Skip to content
Start free
Get App

Naruto: Double Kamui, I Lead Uchiha To Leave Konoha

Aihara clan youth Chi endures brutal training and recalls dual past lives amid intense ninja conflicts in Hidden Leaf Village.

Key Takeaways

  • The Aihara clan values strength above all, punishing perceived weakness harshly.
  • Chi's resilience is rooted in both physical endurance and mental calculation.
  • The story explores themes of identity, sacrifice, and survival through Chi's dual memories.
  • Ninja warfare is depicted as brutal and strategic, with personal and political stakes intertwined.
  • The video combines detailed action sequences with complex character development and world-building.

What the video covers

  • The video opens with a vivid description of a harsh training session within the Aihara clan compound in Hidden Leaf Village.
  • Aihara Kenji aggressively attacks Chi, highlighting the clan's harsh culture where weakness is despised.
  • Chi, a war veteran with hidden wounds, uses calculated defense and patience to endure Kenji's brutal assault.
  • Kenji exploits Chi's old war injury, causing severe pain and incapacitating Chi temporarily.
  • Chi experiences a merging of two distinct memories revealing his dual identity and past struggles.
  • One memory shows Chung, a man sacrificing his body parts to gather money for marriage, with a mysterious regenerative ability.
  • The second memory depicts Chung's hopeful morning after securing funds, symbolizing resilience and determination.
  • The transcript includes detailed world-building elements such as clan politics, ninja warfare, and covert operations.
  • Later chapters suggest escalating conflicts involving elite ninja squads, political intrigue, and strategic battles.
  • The narrative blends intense action with deep psychological and emotional exploration of characters.

Chapters

  1. 00:00 Aihara Clan Training and Conflict
  2. 12:36 Strategic Ninja Warfare and Political Intrigue
  3. 21:01 Covert Operations and Clan Power Struggles
  4. 27:25 Climactic Battles and Tactical Maneuvers
  5. 31:40 Massive Chakra Activation and Final Confrontations

Answers

Questions about this video

Who is Chi and what challenges does he face in the video?

Chi is a young ninja from the Aihara clan who endures brutal training and severe injuries. He struggles with past war wounds and clan expectations while navigating intense combat and political intrigue.

What is the significance of Chi's dual memories?

Chi's dual memories reveal his complex identity, showing a past life as Chung who sacrifices parts of his body to survive. This highlights themes of resilience, sacrifice, and the merging of two lives within one person.

How is the Aihara clan portrayed in the video?

The Aihara clan is depicted as a harsh and unforgiving group that reveres strength and despises weakness. Their culture enforces brutal training and ruthless behavior among its members.

Full Transcript — Download SRT & Markdown

00:00
Speaker A
Deep within the Aihara clan compound and Hidden Leaf Village, the afternoon sun scorched the vast training ground where dry dust mixed with the salty scent of sweat in the air. The shadows of the tall trees at the edge of the field were
00:11
Speaker A
stretched long and slanted, casting patches of varying depths on the ground. In the center of the arena, two figures moved so fast they were mere blurs, each collision kicking up clouds of dust. One of them launched fierce attacks as
00:23
Speaker A
Taiitsu roared and swept every punch and kick, carrying wind pressure and brimming with brute force. The other figure completely abandoned, taking the initiative, relying on battle instincts to dodge and parry. His movements were minimal and restrained, always managing
00:36
Speaker A
to evade lethal strikes at the most perilous moments with the slightest of actions. Aihara, a youth who had just withdrawn from the mountain of corpses and sea of blood of the Third Great Ninja War. What the war left on him were
00:46
Speaker A
not only stubborn hidden wounds, but also an acute sensitivity to danger, far surpassing his peers. Trash. Can't you move any faster? The attacking youth Aihara Kenji swept a heavy and powerful whip kick only hitting the afterimage left behind. The
01:00
Speaker A
frustration of his missed attack twisted his facial muscles slightly as he spat out reprimands. His movements showed no restraint in force. This was not a spar aimed at mutual improvement, but a one-sided beatdown. Is this turtle-like fighting style how you survived on the
01:13
Speaker A
battlefield? You've completely disgraced our Aihara clan. Around the training ground, several Aihara clan members gathered in twos and threes. Most of them wore the military police force uniforms. Arms crossed, watching the arena with an apathy bordering on numbness. No one stepped forward to stop
01:28
Speaker A
it, nor did anyone reveal any extra emotion. In the Aihara clan, the strong were revered, and weakness itself was an original sin. An orphan returning from the battlefield without earning corresponding glory was no different from trash. Chi turned a deaf ear to
01:41
Speaker A
Kenji's mockery. His senses were amplified to the extreme, his focus highly concentrated. His cheeks were smeared with a mixture of dust and sweat. His breath rapid and scalding from the intense exertion. Yet his heartbeat maintained a steady rhythm. He
01:53
Speaker A
was enduring but more so calculating. Kenji's Taiitsu was typical of the Aihara elite school. Abundant in ferocity but lacking in variation, relying too heavily on the Sharingan's dynamic visual tracking while neglecting the rhythmic changes inherent in Taiitsu itself.
02:07
Speaker A
Under such a tempestuous assault, every exertion of force would create an extremely brief yet potentially fatal opening at the exact moment when the old force was spent and the new force had yet to be generated. She was waiting for
02:18
Speaker A
that single opportunity. He didn't need to defeat Kenji. He only needed a chance to end this farce with dignity. Here it comes. Aihara. Kenji lost his patience, letting out a low growl as he swung a fierce uppercut from below. The gale
02:29
Speaker A
whipped up by the fist ruffled the stray hair on Chi's forehead. The pressure causing a stinging sensation on his skin. Now Chi's body sank in an instant.
02:37
Speaker A
His center of gravity, dropping to the lowest point, preparing to step aside to let the fist pass while simultaneously delivering a long charged knife hand strike toward the opponent's completely exposed ribs. However, at the exact moment he channeled his chakra to
02:50
Speaker A
complete this counterattack, a sharp pain erupted in his chest like a sharp blade, piercing his lung. That was the hidden wound left behind during the battle of Canaby Bridge where he was pierced by a Stone Village Jonas Earth
03:00
Speaker A
spear while covering a comrade from the Hyuga branch. Although treated by the Konoha Hospital, it had never been completely eradicated, becoming a ticking time bomb within his body. This sudden agonizing pain caused the previously smoothly flowing chakra within him to stagnate. His body
03:14
Speaker A
uncontrollably stiffening for a tenth of a second. In a clash between experts, victory or defeat is decided in an instant. Aihara Kenji immediately seized upon Chi's momentary stiffness. The impatience on his face morphed into a cruel smear. His swinging uppercut
03:28
Speaker A
altered midair, shifting from a fist to an elbow, pressing downward to smash into Chi's chest from an even more ruthless angle. That was precisely where Chi's old wound was located. Kenji was perfectly aware of his clansman's weakness and exploited it without
03:40
Speaker A
hesitation. The premonition of severe pain pushed Chi's combat instincts to their absolute limit. In the split second, when his body could not fully evade, he forcibly twisted his torso using his shoulder to forcefully take this potentially fatal elbow strike.
03:53
Speaker A
Bang! A dull sound of bone fracturing echoed. Struck by this immense force, Chi's body was sent flying backward.
03:59
Speaker A
A piercing agony radiated from his left shoulder, and his entire arm instantly lost all sensation. A mouthful of blood traced an arc in the air before he finally crashed heavily onto the hard ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.
04:10
Speaker A
Intense pain instantly engulfed his entire consciousness. The old wound compounded with the new as if tearing his body apart. His vision began to blur rapidly, the light and shadows of the world fracturing into countless patches of color in his eyes. Just a moment
04:24
Speaker A
before his consciousness was about to scatter from the severe agony, memories of two entirely different lives collided violently within his soul, shattering in countless fragments before being forcibly forged together by an unseen power. The first memory belonged to a
04:36
Speaker A
young man named Chung. Deep within an urban village in an unlicensed private clinic filled with the smell of disinfectant, someone asked if he was absolutely sure for the last time. The man called doctor dangled a cigarette from his lips looking at Chung on the
04:49
Speaker A
operating table with the gaze of someone appraising goods. In half a year, he had sold a kidney, a third of his liver, and now even his corneas, risking his life for a bride price of 300,000. Chung did not answer. He merely closed his
05:00
Speaker A
eyes, his knuckles digging fiercely into the cheap leather beneath him, leaving deep indentations. To marry his girlfriend of three years, he had to scrape together this money demanded by her mother. As an orphan with no family to rely on, he could only depend on
05:13
Speaker A
himself. Fortunately, Chung possessed a secret, one that even his girlfriend didn't know, and a mortal body. Unfortunately, this secret was useless other than allowing him to survive the operating table time and time again in exchange for meager
05:24
Speaker A
banknotes. Soon, with almost no anesthesia, the cold blade approached his eye socket. The sensation of his body being invaded, incised, and a part of it being taken away was unmistakably clear. A familiar agonizing pain radiated from his side, the removal of
05:37
Speaker A
his last healthy kidney. He gritted his teeth fiercely, letting out a suppressed groan until a stack of blood-tainted banknotes was shoved into his hand.
05:44
Speaker A
Stumbling out of the clinic, Chung turned into a deserted alley and slid down with his back against the wall.
05:50
Speaker A
With a thought, a warm current began to surge within his body. The emptiness at his side was rapidly filled, and the severed optic nerves reconnected at an illogical speed. Newborn organs grew, stitching his broken body back together like a zipper. A few minutes later, he
06:03
Speaker A
opened his eyes, his previously cloudy vision turning clear once more. He looked at the thick stack of dirty banknotes in his hands exchanged for a part of his body. Combined with his previous savings, the 300,000 was finally gathered. The second memory was
06:15
Speaker A
of the following morning walking on the street. The sunlight was so piercing he could barely open his eyes. Using the newly gathered money, he extravagantly bought two large meat buns and a bowl of his girlfriend's favorite savory tofu
06:26
Speaker A
pudding. The buns had thin skins, generous fillings, and were full of
06:38
Speaker A
warm home. Incidentally, the vendor had given him a bowl of sweet tofu pudding for free. The third memory was the end.
06:44
Speaker A
Holding a warm meat bun in one hand and the steaming savory tofu pudding in the other, he was preparing to cross the street. An outofcrol dump truck occupied his entire field of vision. The piercing screech of metal scraping against the
06:55
Speaker A
ground mixed with the muffled roar of the engine tearing apart the morning's tranquility. His immortal body failed in that instant. It wasn't that the ability vanished, but rather that the impact force transcended physical limits, reaching a certain causal level. It was
07:08
Speaker A
not destroying his body, but erasing his existence. The connection between soul and flesh was completely severed by this force a thousandth of a second before his regenerative ability could activate.
07:18
Speaker A
That bowl of sweet tofu putting traced a white arc in the air, his shattered fleeting happiness. His soul along with that obsession regarding the tragic end of the Aiha clan was knocked out of that world. At this moment, these three
07:29
Speaker A
memories belonging to Chung and completely merged with another set of memories belonging to Achihachi, who had struggled to survive in this cruel ninja world since he could remember. An unwillingness and obsession originating from the deepest depths of the soul
07:42
Speaker A
erupted like a dormant volcano. No, it cannot end like this. I haven't saved them yet. I haven't changed any of this.
07:48
Speaker A
I cannot let the tragedy repeat itself. This intense will to survive mixed with the massive mental impact brought by the memories of two lifetimes triggered a hidden switch in the unseen world becoming the final key to activating a
08:00
Speaker A
miracle. In the final moment, as Aihachi's consciousness sank completely into darkness due to the severe agony and mental storm, an emotionless mechanical voice echoed in his mind, detecting the host's strong will to survive and clan bonds binding conditions met. Family prosperity system
08:15
Speaker A
activated on the training ground. Everyone's gaze fell upon the youth lying on the ground, clutching his shoulder and groaning in pain. Although he was severely injured, he was still breathing and the aura of life had not dissipated. Aiha Kenji brushed the dust
08:27
Speaker A
off his sleeves and let out a scoff, treating it merely as the incompetent struggle of the weak. Consciousness drifted within a boundless pure white space. The physical agony had vanished, replaced by a profound serenity and ethereal emptiness. The consciousness of
08:40
Speaker A
Achihachi hovered in the center of this space, feeling neither weight nor the passage of time. Before him, a massive translucent panel woven from countless blue light rays hovered quietly, emitting a soft glow. At the very top of the panel, a line of large text formed
08:54
Speaker A
by data streams was flashing. Post Aihachi status severely injured vital signs highly unstable soul infusion phase. Immediately after the data streams on the panel began to refresh, lines of text appeared one by one stating the rules of this mysterious
09:07
Speaker A
entity known as the clan prosperity system while simultaneously pronouncing the precarious fate of the Aiha clan.
09:13
Speaker A
This system uses the overall prosperity of the Aiha clan as the sole criterion for evaluation. The stronger the clan, the stronger the host. Poor prosperity indicators are as follows. One clan population current value 2357.
09:27
Speaker A
Rating C. Note a healthy bloodline is the cornerstone for the continuation of a great clan. This figure has fallen below 70% of what it was during the founding period of Kenoha. War and internal friction are strangling the clan's future. Two. Average combat
09:40
Speaker A
power. Current value 42,100. Rating B. Note the awakening rate of the Shaing and the number of high tier combatants are core parameters. Currently, the proportion of elite ninjas within the clan is acceptable, but it lacks decisive strategic level power. Three,
09:54
Speaker A
clan cohesion. Current value 35,100. Rating D. Note factions are numerous and hearts are divided. The severe opposition between the pro-war and pro peace factions has led to intense internal strife and incidents of kin killing kin have already occurred. This
10:08
Speaker A
item has reached a critical point of collapse. Four, territory and wealth current value. C. Note the economic lifeline is completely dependent on Kohaa with no independent territory or industries. The power of the military police force seems vast, but in reality
10:21
Speaker A
it is a vassel of the village with its finances constrained by the higher-ups. Five. World reputation current value 500. Rating a note within Kohaa the Aiha are widely regarded as synonymous with evil, cursed, and untrustworthy. The overall evaluation is deep-seated
10:36
Speaker A
hostility and suspicion capable of becoming a common target for major ninja villages to divert internal conflicts at any moment. At the very end of the panel, a line of small text silently emerged then quickly dissipated.
10:48
Speaker A
Detected hosts past life dying wish betroal gift of 300,000. Due to differences in world rules, the energy has been destroyed. The quantified data crashed against Achihachi's mind one by one, especially the brandlike crimson red behind the items of clan cohesion
11:02
Speaker A
and world reputation. Their values were stating a grim reality. So, is this how it is? The consciousness of Achiha Chi let out a sigh. It turned out that what killed the Achiha was not just the conspiracies and suspicions of Kenoa's
11:14
Speaker A
higher-ups, but also their own arrogance division and short-sightedness. We are like a pride of lions trapped in a cage, never thinking of how to break free, but instead slaughtering each other over the pitiful scraps of food inside. Just as
11:26
Speaker A
Chief felt a wave of heaviness for the clan's bleak future, the text on the panel changed once more and a mechanical voice echoed again. Binding complete, initiating emergency repair protocol.
11:36
Speaker A
Repairing hosts physical body is the first priority sequence. The moment the voice faded a warm and vast golden energy surged forth from the panel. It was not violent like chakra, nor was it as difficult to harness as natural
11:47
Speaker A
energy. It was pure, gentle, and brimming with vitality instantly enveloping cheese consciousness. Meanwhile, on the training ground outside, "Hey, Kenji, didn't you go a bit too heavy-handed this time, his shoulder bone is shattered. If this gets reported, it'll be hard to explain to
12:00
Speaker A
the clan head." A medical ninja responsible for handling the aftermath frowned, examining Chi's body while speaking to Aiha Kenji with a hint of dissatisfaction. Aiha Kenji curled his lips, replying nonchalantly, "It's his own fault for being too weak. He
12:13
Speaker A
couldn't even take a single move from me. There are plenty of injured people on the battlefield. One more piece of trash. Makes no difference. If the clan had blames us, I'll bear the responsibility alone. There was not a
12:22
Speaker A
shred of remorse in his words. The medical ninja sighed and said no more. Bending down, he prepared to cast the mystical palm jutzu to administer emergency treatment to Chi. Just as his hand touched Chi's dislocated shoulder, ready to probe the injury with chakra.
12:35
Speaker A
His entire body suddenly stiffened. His eyes widened instantly and shock his mouth opening unconsciously yet unable to utter a single sound. In his perception, a surge of life energy, infinitely pure and more majestic than his own medical ninjutsu, was erupting
12:49
Speaker A
from within she's body. That completely shattered shoulder blade, a wound sufficient to bedride an ordinary ninja for months, was actually squirming and healing on its own at a visible rate.
12:59
Speaker A
The fractured bones emitted faint clicking sounds being pulled by an invisible force to reconnect and realign. The torn muscle tissues were also rapidly regenerating and restoring under the effect of a mysterious life energy. What made his scalp tingle even
13:12
Speaker A
more was that the chaotic chakra flow at Chi's chest caused by the relapse of an old injury was also becoming stable and smooth under the grooming of this energy. That hidden battlefield injury which had troubled Chi for so long was
13:23
Speaker A
being thoroughly eradicated. This th this what is this? The medical ninja stammered out a few words. His expression looking as if he had seen the sage of six paths in broad daylight.
13:33
Speaker A
This speed of healing had surpassed all his understanding of medical ninjutsu. within she's consciousness space that golden energy had completed the repair of his physical body. The systems notification tone rang out once more.
13:44
Speaker A
This time bearing the mechanical feel of a completed task. Body repair complete. Novice gift pack is being issued. Please claim it host. Following the notification, a gift box radiating golden light condensed from countless modes of light slowly emerged above the
13:57
Speaker A
translucent panel. It hovered quietly there with light capable of illuminating the entire pure white space, shining through the seams of its lid. The next moment under cheese gazed the lid slowly opened in silence within the consciousness space. The moment the gift
14:10
Speaker A
box fully opened a golden pillar of light shot upward, bathing the entire pure white space in a sacred hue. The system prompt sound echoed thunderously in Achihachi's mind. Each word carrying soul shaking power. Ding.
14:23
Speaker A
Congratulations host for obtaining the newcomer gift pack duel Kimui mangeko sharing. Perfect dual Kimui originating from the same source as Aiha die too. It has been perfectly integrated into the host's soul through the systems power with no transplant rejection, no visual
14:37
Speaker A
burden, and no risk of blindness. The ocular power will automatically increase with the family's prosperity never depleting. Almost the instant the prompt sound faded a vast torrent of spiritual energy and ocular power exploded out of nowhere into his soul and newborn body,
14:51
Speaker A
fiercely transforming everything about him. His brain optic nerves and chakra meridians underwent earthshattering qualitative changes under the onslaught of this power. The secrets of intangibility, the laws of space-time transfer, how to pull oneself into another dimension, how to absorb or
15:05
Speaker A
expel external objects. Those abilities that in the original work die too, spent over a decade gradually mastering Underban's guidance, and through countless life or death battles, now like innate instincts were deeply etched into his soul and muscle memory. He even
15:19
Speaker A
felt he could easily distort the space before him folding the translucent system panel like a piece of paper.
15:24
Speaker A
Outside on the training ground, under the horrified gazes of everyone, Achihachi, who had been severely wounded and lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. Within his originally pitch black pupils, three Tommo were spinning wildly at a speed beyond limits, leaving
15:37
Speaker A
trails of after images. Finally, in an instant, they condensed and merged into a brand new pattern never seen before, filled with eerie beauty. It was a unique mangeko pattern combining the forms of a windmill and a shuriken with
15:48
Speaker A
three giant sickle-shaped blades slowly rotating around the central pupil containing the mighty power to distort space. Boom. A pure mental pressure radiated outward from chi centered on him. It was not chakra yet it carried more weight than any chakra. All the
16:01
Speaker A
aiha clan members present whether ordinary jennine or elite jonin like jyn see felt a tremor from deep within their bloodline under the impact of this power. Their breathing became difficult in an instant. Their hearts as if gripped by an invisible hand. their
16:14
Speaker A
bodies uncontrollably stepping back. Some weaker clan members even had their legs give way, collapsing directly to the ground. This This is Mangeko. He actually awakened the Mangeko Sharinggon. A cry mixed with extreme fear and disbelief exploded among the
16:28
Speaker A
crowd instantly igniting everyone's emotions. A commotion arose. Gazes of awe, envy, fear, and fanaticism interweaved, all focusing on the boy slowly rising to his feet. She slowly stood up from the ground. The torn training clothes on his body fluttered
16:41
Speaker A
without wind. The disabling injury on his left shoulder had vanished his skin smooth and knew even healthier than before. The fierce battle just now that fatal strike seemed as if it had never happened. Ignoring the shock and murmurss of everyone around, not even
16:54
Speaker A
glancing at the medical ninja, who had turned pale with fear, his mano with its eerie spinning pattern calmly settled on Achihaja Jiens, who was trembling and pale with terror. The moment their eyes met Aiha Jiannc was unable to react at
17:06
Speaker A
all, his entire body frozen in place. His mind went blank and control over his body was instantly stripped away. His body began to shake violently, his eyes instantly filled with extreme fear and pain. His pupils dilating as he fell
17:18
Speaker A
into the deepest nightmare. She didn't even use the special ability of the maneko. He simply cast a basic jing jutsu with these eyes a simple illusion amplified a 100fold by the manuo's ocular power. The content of the jing
17:29
Speaker A
jutsu was simple, even fair. He made Achiha Ginsci experience from a first-person perspective completely clearly and without omission the entire process of having his shoulder bone shattered by an elbow and collapsing in endless pain and despair repeated a 100
17:42
Speaker A
times. Every shred of pain from bone shattering, every sensation of suffocation from difficulty, breathing every bit of coldness and helplessness as strength drained from his body were magnified 100fold by the jin jutsu repeatedly imprinted into his spiritual world. Only 3 seconds had passed. Three
17:58
Speaker A
seconds in the outside world, a cycle of reincarnation. In the illusion, she withdrew his gaze. As for Aiha Jiannc, this Taiutsu elite, who had been so arrogant moments ago, his eyes now rolled back. His body slumped to the
18:09
Speaker A
ground like a pile of mud. White foam kept pouring from his mouth, his body convulsing violently like a fish out of water. His spirit completely shattered by the endless experience of death.
18:19
Speaker A
Without sparing him another glance, as if merely stepping on a troublesome ant, she said in a calm, almost cold tone that clearly reached everyone present, "Now we are even. Having said that, he turned around and began to walk under
18:30
Speaker A
the complex gazes of a fear and disbelief from everyone. With calm and steady steps, he quietly passed through the crowd that parted automatically in fear, leaving the training ground that had witnessed his severe injury and rebirth. Behind him, the shock and
18:43
Speaker A
uproar lingered for a long time. A war orphan regarded as a failure in the clan a lagard who had just been severely injured. in front of everyone in the instant of his miraculous recovery leap to become one of the few top tier
18:54
Speaker A
powerhouses in the entire Achiha clan who had awakened the mano sharing. This subversive fact like a boulder thrown into a lake was about to stir up unprecedented waves in the seemingly calm but actually turbulent deep waters of the Achiha clan. How would the clan
19:08
Speaker A
leader Aiha Fua deal with this suddenly emerged uncontrollable powerhouse? As the door closed, the old hinges let out a weary creek, sealing away all the clamor, the shock, and those complex gazes from the outside world. The air was thick with a lingering musty scent
19:21
Speaker A
mingled with sweat. Modeled walls were covered with moss and water stains from the dampness, silently telling the story of this place's forgotten existence.
19:29
Speaker A
Moments ago, he had been the Maneko wielder, rising to prominence amid the off fear and envy of hundreds of clan members. The Aiha clan's newest top tier elite, a figure of such significance that the clan head would summon him in
19:40
Speaker A
the dead of night. Now, in the instant the door closed, all of that glory was shut out along with the sound. A meticulous thinker and absolutely calm strategist, a schemer lurking in the shadows, poised to pry the entire world
19:50
Speaker A
apart. This was the identity Aihachi had chosen for himself. He did not rush to revel in the newfound power of the mano, nor did he indulge in the satisfaction of crushing Aihenji. He walked to the only wooden bed in the room, sat down,
20:03
Speaker A
and with a mere thought, the iceblue system panel materialized in his consciousness, calmly reviewing everything that had just transpired and analyzing the potential chain reactions of every detail was the most pressing priority. Upon the panel, the five core
20:15
Speaker A
indicators of clan prosperity floated silently. His gaze locked directly onto the average combat power indicator.
20:21
Speaker A
After he awakened his man Gecko and overwhelmingly defeated a Jon in the value had jumped from 42,100 to 42 5,100 in a mere zero five increase. His brows drew together in an instant and his fingertips tapped a dull rhythm on the
20:35
Speaker A
bed frame. This number gave Achihachi a clearer and cruer understanding of how insignificant an individual's power was before the fate of a massive clan. The Aiha clan still numbered over 2,000.
20:46
Speaker A
This vast base determined that unless there was a massive surge of highle combat power or the birth of an individual capable of suppressing an entire era like the first Hokag, the breakthrough of any single person would have a negligible effect on the clan's
20:58
Speaker A
overall strength. Becoming stronger alone is far from enough. One's own strength could serve as deterrence could become a banner, but it could not form the solid foundation to carry the entire clan through the crisis of annihilation.
21:09
Speaker A
A foundation must be built from hundreds of hard stones, not from a single solitary pillar. As if confirming his thoughts, the systems emotionless notification tone chimed in his mind.
21:18
Speaker A
Ding detected that the host has completed initial authority establishment successfully guiding through the novice phase. Novice guidance mission issued the beginning of reform. Line after line of new mission information displayed clearly on the translucent panel. Each word pointing
21:32
Speaker A
toward a path that was unmistakably clear yet strewn with thorns. Mission named the beginning of reform mission description. The Aiha strength should not rely solely on the gifted blessing of the keki. Outdated techniques need to be innovated. A rigid thinking needs to
21:46
Speaker A
be shattered. Within seven days, the host must perform an effective improvement to the achi hostile shuriken jutzu or aihostile taijitsu and receive public recognition from at least 10 clan members. Mission reward 100 system points unlock clan treasury module. Asqi
22:00
Speaker A
read the mission description. A flicker of understanding passed through his eyes. The system was guiding him not to simply be satisfied with improving his personal power nor to become obsessed with using the maneko to solve every problem. It was forcing him to begin
22:12
Speaker A
building his authority, uniting the ordinary clan members who had been ignored by the elite class and starting from the most fundamental roots to completely overhaul this clan. One that was gleaming on the surface yet long since rotten and rigid within. Almost
22:25
Speaker A
without hesitation, he made his choice in his mind. The achi hostile shuriken jutzu, a technique tempered by countless genius clan members over thousands of years, had already approached the level of a killing art. From the precision of the throw, the sharpness of the angle to
22:38
Speaker A
the techniques of using wire and the charing gun for multi-trajectory attacks, everything had already been developed to its absolute limit. To make an improvement effective enough for 10 people to publicly acknowledge within 7 days would be no less difficult than
22:50
Speaker A
creating a new A-rank ninjutsu. And it would be hard to demonstrate overwhelming superiority in an intuitive manner. Then only one choice remained.
22:57
Speaker A
Aihostile Taiutsu, a slight curve formed at the corner of Chi's mouth. In the face of the vast system of modern martial arts knowledge and human anatomy theory from his past life memories, the Taiitsu that the Aiha clan prided itself
23:09
Speaker A
on was nothing more than a set of performance routines that sacrificed far too much practicality for the sake of looking good. It overemphasized coordination with the Sharing's dynamic visual capture, pursuing flamboyant movements and fierce attacks while severely neglecting the most fundamental
23:24
Speaker A
elements of combat defensive integrity, striking efficiency, stamina management, and the mechanics of the human body.
23:30
Speaker A
Numerous spinning, leaping, and tumbling movements looked pleasing to the eye when combined with the charing gone. But in reality, each unnecessary motion wasted vast amounts of physical strength and chakra while leaving countless fatal openings with the guard completely
23:42
Speaker A
exposed. This style of Taiutsu could hold an advantage when facing ordinary shinobi whose reactions could not keep up with the sharing speed. But against true taiitsu masters like Kenoha's mighty or future rakage warriors with both power and speed, it was destined to
23:56
Speaker A
be crushed one-sidedly. begin with this one," he muttered in his mind while activating one of the systems basic subfunctions in his consciousness skill analysis. Sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed, he slowly closed his eyes.
24:07
Speaker A
All the noise and dimness of the outside world faded as his consciousness sank into an absolutely silent and pure inner space. He recalled each and every movement of the utihostile taiitsu in his mind. From the most basic stances to
24:19
Speaker A
the various fist, kick, elbow, and knee attacks to the seemingly ingenious dodges and blocking postures. every detail precisely reproduced as he recalled a three-dimensional human model composed of countless interweaving blue light threads materialized on the system panel floating at the center of his
24:34
Speaker A
consciousness. The translucent human model began dynamically practicing each move of the Achihostyle Taiu. The movements flowed like water filled with the Aiha clan's characteristic elegance and fierceness. A spinning kick leaving after images a side flip dodge swift as
24:48
Speaker A
the wind. But at the same time as the model made each move, glaring red dots began to appear all over its body. dense and alarming. Each red that represented a fatal flaw in the power generation of vacuum in the defensive system, a node
25:01
Speaker A
where energy was wasted as it traveled from the heel to the fist. When the complete set of Achihostile Taiutsu was finished, the blue human model was almost completely covered by dense red dots, especially in the core area of the
25:12
Speaker A
waist and abdomen, as well as the front torso. After executing large movements, the red dots had almost merged into a red patch. As the model executed an extremely flamboyant aerial triple spin kick, a massive red representing a fatal
25:24
Speaker A
flaw blazed to life at the model's heart like a silent alarm detonating in the quiet space. At the instant this move completed its attack, the entire chest was left completely exposed, enough for any competent opponent to seize the
25:36
Speaker A
opportunity and land a killing blow. Looking at the human model, nearly covered in red dots, cheese thoughts grew ever sharper. His will transformed into a scalpel, beginning to make sweeping adjustments to the virtual model in midair. His mind was operating
25:49
Speaker A
at unprecedented speed. The modern combat techniques from his past life memories tested through countless real battles fused and optimized frantically with this ninja world's fighting methods. Boxing's agile footwork and core power generation replaced the flashy jumps. The model's center of
26:04
Speaker A
gravity was adjusted to be lower and more stable like an iron stake driven into the ground. The punching power path was changed so that force began from the heel pushing off the ground passed through the sequential rotation of
26:14
Speaker A
ankle, knee, and hip twisting the [clears throat] body's full weight and power into a single rope that ultimately exploded from the fist. This was no longer pure arm strength. It was the total explosive release of the entire body. The fierce elbow strikes and knee
26:26
Speaker A
strikes of Mui Thai filled the gaps in close quarters combat. The flashy dodging movements for the sake of dodging were simplified, replaced with more practical techniques for blocking and counterattacking. For example, using the hard ulna of the outer forearm to
26:38
Speaker A
block, then smoothly seizing the opponent's wrist, followed immediately by an elbow strike strong enough to shatter bone. The ground lock concepts of Brazilian jiu-jitsu and the one strike kill principles of military combat were all broken down, dismantled, and in the way best suited for shinobi
26:53
Speaker A
combat, reassembled into this brand new system. On the system panel, with each adjustment, some of the red dots on the model disappeared, replaced by smoother, more scientific, more efficient energy conduction paths. These pads were clearly displayed as green light lines
27:06
Speaker A
representing health and efficiency. The energy that had previously broken apart and dissipated during transmission was now perfectly contained within the green channels reaching the terminus of the attack. Time passed without him noticing. When the moon outside reached its zenith, and cold moonlight filtered
27:20
Speaker A
through the broken window lattice, casting a bright rectangle on the floor, the red dots on the three-dimensional human model had been erased by 70 to 80%. In their place was a brand new martial art, one filled with minimalist
27:31
Speaker A
and violent aesthetics. It no longer looked as elegant and ornate as before. As some movements even appeared plain and unadorned, yet it had become more steadfast, more efficient, more lethal.
27:41
Speaker A
Every strike targeted the vital points directly with no redundant wind up or swaying, full of the scientific precision of modern combat and the practicality of battlefield killing.
27:49
Speaker A
When the model performed this new taiitsu, the movements were swift and direct. Each punch and each kick carried a penetrating force capable of piercing steel. Finally, as he completed the fine-tuning of the last movement, every red done on the model's body was
28:02
Speaker A
extinguished. In their place, a jade-like green energy network spread across the entire body. All the energy paths converged at the model's dantian, forming a steadily rotating core of light like a miniature nebula, symbolizing the perfect concentration and efficient circulation of power.
28:17
Speaker A
Looking at his masterpiece, a satisfied smile finally curved at the corner of Chi's lips. Aihachi stood before the only mirror in the room. Its surface was covered with fine cobweb like cracks, rendering his reflection fragmented and distorted a symbol of his current life.
28:31
Speaker A
He silently examined himself in the mirror. In his black pupils, the strange and intricate pattern of the Mangeko flashed for an instant, and the immense power of his eyes caused the mirror's image to warp momentarily. Then, the Mangeko pattern reverted to the ordinary
28:43
Speaker A
threetomo form and finally vanished completely, returning to deep black. The switching of power had become effortless accomplished with a single thought. This absolute mastery over his power allowed him to fully calm down from the thrilling transformation and assertion
28:56
Speaker A
of dominance that had just occurred. Personal strength was only the first step. The true difficulty lay in how to convert this power into a bargaining chip to change the fate of the entire clan. He sat down on the edge of the
29:07
Speaker A
bed, no longer thinking about Taiutsu improvement, and focused all his attention on the system panel in his mind. He needed a deeper, more quantifiable understanding of the desperate situation the Aiha clan now faced. This was no longer the
29:19
Speaker A
perspective of a bystander reading a comic in his past life. It was a reality concerning the survival of himself and over 2,000 clan members. His eyes swept over the five core indicators one by one. Each number and each line of
29:31
Speaker A
annotation striking his heart like a heavy hammer. Clan population 2357 people. This number made Chi's heart sink sharply. A once great clan that stood alongside the Senu at the pinnacle of the ninja world and jointly founded Kinoa after decades of so-called
29:44
Speaker A
peaceful development had been reduced to such a small population. This was even worse than he had imagined. The toll of war and the Aiha's harsh internal competition and elimination mechanism were causing the clan's bloodline to wither away. Territory and wealthrade C
29:58
Speaker A
dependent on Kohaa. This line was filled with irony as the controllers of Kohaa's military police force responsible for maintaining the village's security. The Achiha clan appeared glamorous and powerful. In reality, they were more like highle employees without any
30:11
Speaker A
independent economic resources or freely disposable land of their own. All funds required approval from the vill's upper echelons. Once they fell out with Kenoha, they would immediately be trapped in an economic blockade. Even the daily supplies for clan members
30:24
Speaker A
would become a problem. His gaze finally settled on the last two items. Those two negative values as shocking as scars.
30:29
Speaker A
Plan cohesion 351000. Factions abound hearts scattered severe internal strife. World reputation 500. Deep hostility and suspicion. These two lines of data turned into two long nails sealing the clan's coffin, bringing a suffocating weight. Internally, due to differing attitudes toward the village, the entire
30:47
Speaker A
clan was torn into several factions. The moderate faction, led by clan leader Aiha Fua, hoped to gain more power through political means. The radical faction led by the council of elders advocated using force to reclaim glory and there were many neutral factions
30:59
Speaker A
wavering. The factions struggled against each other with severe internal friction just like the scene that happened in the training ground today only the tip of the iceberg. Externally due to the deliberate guidance of the second Hokag Senu Fagian and decades of systematic
31:12
Speaker A
vilification and isolation by Kenoha's high-ranking officials, the Aiha had been branded as evil and untrustworthy throughout the ninja world. After the Ninetailes incident, this hostility reached its peak. internal and external troubles. That was all there was. This clan had already reached the edge of the
31:28
Speaker A
cliff. Just as Achihachi felt a paying of heaviness for the clan's bleak future, a polite yet forceful knock broke the silence in the room. Knock knock. He raised his head, his brow slightly furrowed. At this hour, who could it be? He lived in the orphan
31:40
Speaker A
dormatory area, usually deserted with no visitors at all. He stood up and opened the door. Outside stood two solemnfaced members of the Aiha military police.
31:48
Speaker A
They wore dark blue uniforms with the prominent clan crest of the war fan on their backs and carried standardisssue long swords at their waists, exuding an aura of sharpness. The moment they saw Achihachi, the eyes of these two police
32:00
Speaker A
members visibly changed. No longer were they filled with the indifference and disregard they had shown toward war orphans in the past. Instead, they were filled with aw curiosity and barely concealed complex emotions. Their gazes kept involuntarily drifting toward
32:13
Speaker A
Cheese's eyes, trying to see if the terrifying Mangeko was still hidden beneath those black pupils. Mangeko Sharinggon. These words held supreme weight within the Aiha clan. They represented the pinnacle of bloodline.
32:24
Speaker A
The power that surpassed everyone else. The leading ninja bowed at a 90° angle. His posture so respectful it bordered on civility. Every word laced with deliberate reverence. Lord Aiha clan leader Fiawa invites you to the Nanga shrine for a council. Nanga shrine. The
32:38
Speaker A
power center of the Aiha clan. A secret meeting place only accessible to the clan leader elders and approved elites.
32:44
Speaker A
A faint smile curled at the corner of Chi's lips. His rise had finally stirred the sleeping lion Aiha Fua. It came even sooner than he had expected. Lee lead the way. He nodded calmly without any unnecessary words. Closing the door, he
32:56
Speaker A
followed the two police members toward the depths of the clan grounds. The place that symbolized the core of Achiha power and glory. Stepping onto the stone-paved road leading to the heart of Aiha Powerchi's footsteps echoed with steady rhythmic precision. Along the
33:09
Speaker A
streets, the buildings and clansmen who usually paid him know he'd now seemed to come alive. From the gaps in doors and windows, from the corners of the streets, gazes filled with a mixture of aw, envy, curiosity, and scrutiny were
33:20
Speaker A
cast toward him. The owners of these gazes were mostly dressed in the uniforms of the military police force or casual clothes bearing the clan's fan crest. They deliberately lowered their voices, but fragments of their words were still caught by Chi's keen hearing.
33:32
Speaker A
It's himchi. Awaken the mano. Really? That kenji guy crippled by a single glance from him, still lying in the medical ward, babbling nonsense. A war orphan. How could he? Chi turned a deaf ear to all of this. his mind calm as a
33:43
Speaker A
deep pond. These murmurings were but a true reflection of the clan's distorted values. What they revered was not the person Achihachi but the power represented by the six characters Maneko Sharinggon. Passing through the courtyard guarded by layers of
33:56
Speaker A
centuries, two police force members finally stopped before an ancient and solemn shrine. On the shrine's plaque, the words naka were inscribed in archaic script. This was the sacred ground of the Aiha clan and the heart of their power. The leading police officer pushed
34:10
Speaker A
open the heavy wooden door and stepped aside. His posture even more differential than before. LordQi, the clan head awaits you inside. Stepping into the shrine, the light abruptly dimmed. The air was thick with the heavy scent of aged with incense and the dust
34:22
Speaker A
of ages, making one's breath feel heavier. Following the deep corridor inward, they eventually arrived at a descending staircase. Descending the steps, a spacious underground chamber unfolded before them. Eternal lamps burned along the walls. their dim flickering flames casting dancing
34:36
Speaker A
shadows upon the stone surfaces. At the center of the chamber stood a massive stone tableted surface covered in mysterious engravings. This was the uchiha tablet said to record the secrets of a sage of six paths. A tall figure
34:48
Speaker A
stood with his back to him as shadow nearly engulfing the entire tablet. Clad in a dark top embroidered with the clan's fan crest. He was none other than the clan head Aiha Fagaku. Without turning around, Fagaka spoke in a tone
34:59
Speaker A
devoid of any emotion, his voice echoing in the empty chamber. You're here, plan head. Chi responded calmly, halting 5 meters away from Fugaku. Fugaku remained silent for a moment as if organizing his thoughts or perhaps using the silence to
35:11
Speaker A
exert pressure. Finally, he turned around. His eyes also possessing the three tommo charinggon glinted sharply in the dimness. He did not ask how Chi had recovered instantly from his severe injuries, nor did he inquire about the details of the conflict. Instead, he
35:24
Speaker A
went straight to the point. What is the matter with your eyes? This question was both an inquiry and a test. The implications of a clan member awakening the Mangeko were too vast for him not to be cautious. She met Fagaka's gaze
35:35
Speaker A
openly without any flinch. He knew that any lie could be seen through by a seasoned Mangeko wielder. More importantly, he had not come today to explain, but to forge a new path. It awakened during battle born from an
35:46
Speaker A
intense reluctance over the clan's fate. Chi stated a truth closest to reality in the most concise words. The Tommo and Fagaku's eyes rotated slowly as if discerning the veracity of Chi's words.
35:57
Speaker A
After a long pause, he spoke again. His voice tinged with complexity. The Mangeko Sharinggon is the Aiha's greatest power and also its deepest curse. It will grant you incomparable strength and it will also drag you into endless darkness. Chi, what did you see?
36:11
Speaker A
He was not asking about its abilities, but about the despair named destiny that every man Gekcko awakener was inevitably doomed to glimpse. I saw it. Chi's answer defied Fagaka's expectations.
36:21
Speaker A
Instead of avoiding the question, he stepped forward, fixing his gaze upon the mysterious tablet. I saw Andrew's chakra wailing, saw the altered tablet, saw the blood of our clansmen drained dry behind the so-called peace. His voice was not loud, yet every word was
36:34
Speaker A
clear, striking Fagaka's heart like a hammer. Fagaka's body trembled almost imperceptibly, a sharp flash of light passing through his eyes. These words had already touched upon the most coarse secrets of Yachiha. Ignoring Fagaka's shock, Chi continued, "Clan Head, my man
36:48
Speaker A
Gekko did not show me a destiny of despair. It only gave me two words: revolution. Revolution." Fagaka's tone turned low, carrying a hint of danger.
36:55
Speaker A
How do you intend to revolutionize? She's gaze shifted from the tablet back to Fagaku. Undeterred by the others powerful presence, she changed the subject, raising a point seemingly unrelated to the current topic. Before answering that, I wish to speak of
37:07
Speaker A
another matter. Clan head the Taiutsu. Our Aiha clan takes pride in I believe is riddled with fatal flaws. This statement was more shocking than anything before it. A youth who had just awakened the man Gekcko was at the very
37:18
Speaker A
center of Aiha power in front of the clan head outright denying a technique refined over centuries. Fagaka's brows furrowed tightly. Instead of immediately getting angry, he found himself intrigued by Chi's wildly imaginative line of thought. He wanted to see what
37:31
Speaker A
this audacious young man was really up to. Go on. Granted permission, Chi unceremoniously began his discourse. He employed no ornate rhetoric, using only the most plain, direct, yet piercing language to dissect every weakness of achi hostile taijitsu. Our taijitsu
37:46
Speaker A
relies excessively on the shaing's kinetic vision, chasing after flashy movements and unpredictable footwork. Numerous spins and flips may look pleasing to the eye, but in truth, every superfluous motion wastes a great deal of stamina and chakra. Moreover, in the
37:59
Speaker A
moments when one's guard is wide open, countless fatal openings are left exposed. As he spoke, Chi demonstrated with simple movements. Performing a standard utile sidekick, he pointed out that at the moment of the kick, the core area was completely exposed in the
38:11
Speaker A
pursuit of height and aesthetics. with a seemingly swift backward flip dodge. He noted that upon landing, the center of gravity was unstable, resulting in a zero 3se secondond freeze. This kind of taiitsu can hold an advantage against ordinary ninja whose reactions cannot
38:25
Speaker A
keep up with our eyes. But against true taiitsu masters like the rakage of Kimovicure or Mike Guy of Kenoha, it's nothing short of being crushed single-handedly. Our fists should be as sharp as our eyes. But right now, our
38:36
Speaker A
fists are too soft and too flashy. Each of Chi's words was like a precise scalpel cutting open the glossy exterior of Achihostile Taiitsu, exposing its flaws sacrificed for style over substance starkly before Fagaku.
38:48
Speaker A
Fagaka's expression grew increasingly grave. Being a Taiitsu master himself, he naturally understood that she was not speaking empty words. It was just that for centuries, the Aiha's honor had been built upon the Sharinggon with Taiutsu serving only as a supplement. No one had
39:02
Speaker A
ever thought or dared to question this. She ceased his discourse, and the chamber fell silent once more. He asked for no resources, demanded no status, and did not even bother to defend himself against the suspicion of seriously injuring a fellow clansmen. He
39:14
Speaker A
simply, in the posture of an adviser, proposed the most fundamental yet most subversive improvement plan for the clan's future. In an instant, he elevated himself from the observed to the strategist. Fagaka's tall silhouette was stretched long by the lamplight. He
39:27
Speaker A
stared at Chi as Sharinggon, seeming to pierce through Chi's soul. He was deeply shaken by Chi's courage and insight. The strategic vision and scope displayed by this young man were utterly unlike that of a youth just off the battlefield. He
39:39
Speaker A
saw something extraordinary in Chia's sharpness unbound by tradition, daring to break everything. This sharpness reminded him of another person, Achiadara. But on the surface, he remained impassive. As the clan head, he could not easily reveal his inclinations. This sleeping lion king
39:53
Speaker A
was stirred by a storm within. Yet he had to maintain his authority. After a long while, he finally spoke slowly, his voice betraying no emotion. I have heard your thoughts, but revolution is not something achieved by mere words. Nor
40:05
Speaker A
can the traditions of the Aiha be easily swayed by one person alone. He neither agreed nor disagreed. That is all for today. I will handle the matter of Kenji. You may go back and wait for my word. With that, Fagaku turned away
40:17
Speaker A
again, facing the cold stone tablet, leaving behind an inscrutable back. This was both a dismissal and a statement of position. Chi bowed calmly turned and left. As he stepped out of the Naka shrine and back into the sunlight, a
40:28
Speaker A
faint, barely perceptible smile curled at the corner of his mouth. He knew he had planted a seed named revolution in the heart of this man who had once contended with the fourth Hokag. Though Fagaka's attitude was ambiguous, that in
40:39
Speaker A
itself was a success. Because he did not outright reject it, it meant he was thinking weighing the options. And as long as he began to think, half ofQi's goal was achieved. What exactly was this clan head thinking? Would he support his
40:49
Speaker A
path of reform? Leaving the clan heads residence, Chi walked along the broad streets of the Achiha clan grounds. The afternoon sunlight filtered through the gaps between the towering buildings lining the street, casting dappled shadows upon the blue stone path, a
41:02
Speaker A
shifting interplay of light and dark mirroring his current circumstances. The atmosphere around him had shifted dramatically from when he had arrived.
41:09
Speaker A
The prying scrutinizing gazes remained, yet the contempt and disdain that had once colored them had vanished, replaced by a deeper reverence, curiosity, and a trace of poorly concealed envy. Murmurss rose unabated and this time no one bothered to lower their voices. He came
41:22
Speaker A
out of the Nanga shrine and the clan head didn't punish him. It seems it's true. Our Aiha clan has gained another wielder of the mano. Unbelievable. A war orphan. Quiet. Show Lord Chi proper respect now. She paid no heed to any of
41:35
Speaker A
it. His mind was razor focused cataloging every reaction of his clansmen with quiet precision. On the system panel, the value representing clan cohesion had ticked faintly from 35,100 to 35 2,100 inch the moment he had stepped out of the Nanga shrine.
41:50
Speaker A
This imperceptible increase only sharpened his clarity. Establishing prestige was never accomplished overnight. He filed these complex reactions away as the most authentic samples of human nature he would need to confront before any reform. The Aiha were a proud clan revering strength
42:04
Speaker A
above all. So long as one displayed sufficient power, one earned their respect. even if that respect only skimmed the surface. His footsteps were steady, unhurried, passing through rows of meticulously arranged elite residential quarters. Each estate boasted an exquisite courtyard and
42:18
Speaker A
spacious rooms proclaiming the status of its owner. At last, his steps paused briefly before a row of low, dilapidated communal dormitories. This was his home.
42:27
Speaker A
The communal dormatory quarter for war orphans stood at the outermost edge of the clan grounds worlds apart from the elite district. A perpetual damp, musty odor hung in the air. Moss crept across the walls, and the stone steps beneath
42:38
Speaker A
his feet were pitted and uneven from years of neglect. The contrast between these crumbling lodgings and the meticulously raked Kerasensui garden of Fagaka's distant estate was stark and silent. An unspoken testament to the deeply entrenched class divisions within
42:52
Speaker A
the clan. A fragment of memory, not his own, yet impossibly vivid, surged forth like a tide. It was a rainy night of frigid raindrops dripped through a hole in the roof, striking his face. the original owner of this body. His old
43:03
Speaker A
wounds from the battle of the canopy bridge flaring up trembled uncontrollably on the cold wooden bed.
43:08
Speaker A
Sweat mingled with tears and his vision blurred. He reached out seeking help from the companion in the neighboring bed, only to see a cold, indifferent back. A figure merely irritated at being woken turning over in annoyance. The helplessness and chill of being
43:21
Speaker A
abandoned by the entire world swept over him once more. Chi slowly shut his eyes.
43:25
Speaker A
When he opened them again, there was no sorrow, only a keener, fiercer light burning within. The original owner's pain. I have received it. He transmuted that anguish into fuel for change. A clear oath took root silently in his
43:37
Speaker A
heart. I am no longer that orphan trembling helplessly in the rain, begging for pity. I will become the one who raises a roof over all the forgotten. They're shielding them from the storm. This pain shall be the first
43:47
Speaker A
fulcrum upon which I pry open this rotten world. He did not enter the dormatory. Instead, he turned and continued along the street. As he rounded a corner, the sound of youthful bickering and children's laughter reached his ears. A familiar estate came
43:59
Speaker A
into view. The home of Achihigh Tachi. On the stone steps by the entrance, a black-haired boy of six or seven was tugging at the hem of a youth in Ambu uniform. His cheeks puffed out in a pout as he whined with obvious displeasure.
44:11
Speaker A
Nissan, you lied again. You promised to practice shuriken with me today. You're going on another mission. The youth in the Ambu uniform was none other than Aihaachi. Only 13 years old, yet already an AMBU squad captain. A flicker of
44:23
Speaker A
helplessness and profound guilt crossed his face. Out of habit, he raised two fingers, ready to tap his little brother's forehead. Sorry, Sasuke. Next time. At that moment, Itachi sensed cheese gaze. The motion of his descending fingers halted midair for a
44:35
Speaker A
heartbeat. He snapped his head around and their eyes met. Instant overpowering weariness flooded Atachi's gaze. As a double agent navigating the chasm between clan and village, he maintained the highest vigilance against any variable. and Achihachi. This sudden enigmatic rise of a manoyo wielder was
44:52
Speaker A
undoubtedly the greatest variable of recent times. Chi's reaction, however, was remarkably calm. He didn't even linger on Itachi. His gaze passed over Itachi, landing instead on young Sasuke, who was still sulking and clinging to his brother's sleeve. That innocent face
45:05
Speaker A
still carried the soft roundness of baby fat, and those clear eyes had yet to be seated with the poison of hatred. His life had not yet been devoured by that bloodstained knight. Looking at Sasuke, a trace of gentleness surfaced in the
45:16
Speaker A
depths of Chi's eyes. A warmth he himself hadn't realized was there. This is where all tragedy begins and where it converges. A brother who wished to protect everything yet ultimately bore everything and destroyed everything. A brother who struggled his entire life
45:29
Speaker A
between love and hate and only after killing the one who loved him most with his own hands learned the truth. Itachi noticed the look Chi directed at Sasuke and his weariness deepened. That was not a look one would expect from a
45:40
Speaker A
contemporary. The complexity of emotions contained within that gaze seemed to pierce through to the future itself. Who exactly is this man? A chill ran down Itachi's spine. Chi withdrew. His gaze offered no pause and brushed past Itachi. Nissan. Who was that person?
45:53
Speaker A
Sasuke looked up curiously watching Chi's retreating figure. His eyes were so strange. Itachi didn't answer Sasuke's question. He completed the classic forehead flick, but his eyes followed Chi's silhouette until it vanished at the streets end. That unease swelled within Itachi's chest,
46:08
Speaker A
magnifying without bound. He realized that this clansman who had just awakened the man Gekko might have seen through the clan's true affliction, the terminal illness disguised as glory named destiny even earlier than the village's high command even before his own father. And
46:22
Speaker A
he seemed prepared to lance that abscess with his own hands. She paid no mind to the piercing stare at his back. He knew with certainty that Achihaiachi, a genius deeply indoctrinated by the will of fire, cornered by the irreconcilable
46:33
Speaker A
conflict between clan and village, would be the most difficult yet most crucial piece in his plan. to shift his mindset.
46:39
Speaker A
Mere words would be useless. Only facts, only actions could shatter that absurd logic of sacrificing the few to save the many he clung to. Lost in thought, she decided he would no longer passively await Fagaka's orders. He would take the
46:51
Speaker A
initiative and ignite that first spark of change. The night deepened, moonlight pouring like quicks across the land.
46:57
Speaker A
Most of the training grounds in the Aiha clan compound were already deserted with only the rustling of leaves in the wind.
47:03
Speaker A
In a corner of the auxiliary training ground, usually reserved for Jyn and Achihokenji, was curled up on the ground, trembling violently beyond his control. His eyes were tightly shut, his face pale as paper, his forehead beated with cold sweat, and he kept muttering
47:15
Speaker A
incoherent whispers. The jing jutsu that she had cast on him had already been dispelled when he left. But that magnified a hundfold recurring experience of death, like the most malevolent curse, had left an indelible brand on his spiritual world. Even now,
47:28
Speaker A
free from the jin jutzu, the pain of shattered bones and the sensation of torn internal organs still haunted his mind like phantoms. Spiritual wounds are far harder to heal than physical ones.
47:38
Speaker A
At this moment, Kenji could not even pick up a canai, let alone concentrate enough to stand. His pride in his taiitsu, his arrogance as an elite aiha, had been crushed to dust in those three seconds of jingutsu. The sound of
47:49
Speaker A
footsteps approached and stopped before him. Kenjis body stiffened. He dared not even open his eyes. The owner of those footsteps had instilled fear deep into his bones. He thought the other had come to finish him off. In the
47:59
Speaker A
Aiha clan, it was not unusual to show no mercy to the defeated. You, what do you want? Kenjis voice was horsearse and trembling with fear. Yet, the anticipated fatal blow did not come.
48:09
Speaker A
Instead, a gentle and pure spiritual energy like a warm current slowly poured into his chaotic spiritual world. where that energy passed the deathly illusions clinging like incurable soores were smoothed away and the shattered fragments of his spirit were reassembled
48:22
Speaker A
and bonded within just a few breaths. Kenji felt the tearing pain in his mind rapidly recede and control of his body returned to him. He opened his eyes in shock and uncertainty meeting a pair of deep black irises. Those eyes no longer
48:34
Speaker A
held the eerie spinning maneko pattern from the day. They were as calm as deep water revealing no emotion. Aihachi stood silently before him looking down at him. You what? Kenji could not comprehend the others actions at all.
48:47
Speaker A
First, he had destroyed his spirit with the crulest means, and now he had casually healed him. This capriciousness made him even more terrified. She did not answer his question, nor show any interest in his disheveled post escape appearance. He simply stepped back a few
48:59
Speaker A
paces and stood still on the open ground. Then, under Kenji's bewildered gaze, he slowly assumed a starting stance. It was a posture Kenji had never seen before. Feet shoulderwidth apart, center of gravity. Lowered hands, one in front and one behind, guarding the body,
49:12
Speaker A
the entire stance like a coiled leopard brimming with steadiness and explosive power. No hand seals, no massive chakra mobilization. The next moment he moved, he did not use any body flicker technique. He simply took a step forward with pure physical strength. The hard
49:25
Speaker A
ground cracked instantly under his foot and his entire body shot forward like a cannonball. A simple unadorned straight punch. The fist barely stirred the air, but Kenji Sharinggon clearly captured that at the instant of the punch, a force began from Cheese heel, traveled
49:38
Speaker A
through the ankle, knee, and hip in a sequential rotation, like whipping a rope, coiling his entire weight and strength into a single thread, and finally burst forth without reservation from the fist. Boom! The fist struck the giant training post used for testing
49:51
Speaker A
strength. That enormous ironwood post, which would require several adults to encircle, snapped in the middle at the moment of impact. The upper half sent flying and shattering into countless fragments in midair. Kenji's eyes nearly popped out. This was terrifying
50:03
Speaker A
explosive power. He could swear that the chakra used was negligible. This was almost pure physical strength. But even more shocking was yet to come. Cheese movements did not pause. The demonstration continued. Thrusting punches, whip, kicks, elbow strikes, knee strikes. Every movement discarded
50:18
Speaker A
all flashy ornamentation stripped to the utmost simplicity yet also to the utmost lethality. His footwork was agile yet steady, maintaining absolute balance with every step. Each of his attacks was filled with suffocating explosive power and penetrating force. Kenji watched
50:32
Speaker A
memerized. His own proud achi hostile taijitsu seemed like a child's dance before this new minimalist and brutally aesthetic combat style. He finally understood that he had not lost unfairly. The other had not relied on maneko jing jutsu to win. Even with
50:45
Speaker A
Taiutsu alone, he himself would not have lasted three moves. When she launched into a close quarters combo, his movements were so fast that even Kenji's three tommo sharing saw only after images. A fluid series of combination attacks produced sonic booms in the air,
50:59
Speaker A
finally ending with a powerful downward kick. Boom. The ground was smashed into a halfmeter deep crater with spiderweb cracks spreading outward. Chi slowly withdrew his leg and stood still, his breathing completely undisturbed, as if the high-intensity demonstration had
51:12
Speaker A
been just a warm-up. He turned and calmly looked at Achiha Kenji, who had risen from the ground, his face a mask of stupified shock. Kenji's worldview was utterly shattered in that moment. He had always believed that the Aiha
51:23
Speaker A
strength came from the shainggon with taijitsu merely supplmentary. But today she had shown him a new path that could also lead to the pinnacle of power. His pride was crushed. But deep inside a more primal and intense desire than
51:33
Speaker A
pride grew like wild grass. The desire for power. She watched the shifting light in Kenjis eyes from shock and reluctance to final fervor and longing and knew the time was right. He spoke slowly asking the question that struck
51:45
Speaker A
the soul. Want to learn? Kenjis body jolted. I can teach you. That short sentence exploded in his mind. The craving to become stronger, overwhelmed, all fear, jealousy, and hatred. At that moment, he recalled how he had been defeated in a single move, his
51:58
Speaker A
helplessness into death illusion. And then looked at this brand new Taiutu style that could establish a school.
52:03
Speaker A
Struggle, hesitation, pain, all kinds of emotions warded on his face. In the end, all emotions condensed into a single resolute determination. Aiha, once a proud elite, struggled to his feet, straightened his tattered clothes, and then under Chi's calm gaze, knelt on one
52:17
Speaker A
knee, and lowered his once arrogant head. Master Chi, his voice was horsearo, but carried a trembling note of rebirth. Please teach me. He had chosen submission, not out of fear, but out of the purest yearning for power.
52:27
Speaker A
Chi looked at Kenji, kneeling before him, his eyes devoid of a victor's pride, only calm. He had accepted his first follower. He had not only crushed his opponent in strength, but also conquered him in philosophy. Stand up.
52:38
Speaker A
Chi's voice came emotionless, but with an irresistible force. In my squad, I don't need kneeling cowards, only warriors who want to become stronger. At those words, Kenji trembled and slowly rose to his feet. He looked at Chi, his
52:49
Speaker A
eyes now devoid of any hostility, filled only with fervent worship and loyalty. With Achiha Kenji, the former elite, as a sample, as the first ignited spark, his reform plan finally had its first solid fulcrum. Next, he would use this
53:02
Speaker A
tiny spark to ignite the entire Aiha wilderness. On the rear mountain of the Achiha clan's territory, there was a training ground that few visited due to its remote location. The facilities here were outdated, the ground uneven and pitted. Only ordinary clan members of
53:15
Speaker A
low status or mediocre talent would choose to train here, avoiding the sharp edges of the elite. At this moment, on this forgotten ground, an unbelievable scene of instruction was unfolding.
53:24
Speaker A
Aihachi stood with his hands behind his back, calmly observing Aiha Jinsi, who was drenched in sweat. Your stance is wrong, Chi's voice rang out clearly.
53:32
Speaker A
When your power transfers from your waist to your thigh, the excessive hip rotation wighs at least 30% of the force. Engage your core. Use your abdominal strength to drive your leg, not your thigh to swing your body. Jinsy
53:43
Speaker A
immediately stopped showing no impatience, only deep concentration and reflection. Following Chi's guidance, he adjusted his breathing and reens the flow of power within his body. In just 3 days, Jins's entire demeanor had undergone a radical transformation. The pompous pride that once belonged to the
53:58
Speaker A
Achiha elite had vanished, replaced by a calm and composed restraint. Every movement of his became more solid and efficient. Do it again, she commanded.
54:06
Speaker A
Jinsy let out a low shout and once again swung a whip kick at the wooden post.
54:10
Speaker A
This time he strictly controlled the rotation of his hips, condensing all his power into a single force. Bang! A much heavier thud echoed and a half-in deep indentation was left on the thick wooden post. Feeling the feedback from his leg,
54:22
Speaker A
Jinsie's eyes blazed with ecstatic light. With just a minor adjustment, the power of his kick had increased by nearly 50%. This visible rapid surge in strength elevated his reverence and admiration forQi to an unprecedented height. This was no longer mere
54:36
Speaker A
teaching. It was akin to enlightenment. In Chi's mind, an ice blue system panel was clearly appearing. A three-dimensional model of a human body made of light hung in the air. On the model, the light representing Jins's chakra and power flow was circulating
54:48
Speaker A
efficiently along the pathqi had designed for the Aihara salt stream. Whenever Jinsie's movement deviated, causing a blockage or leak in the energy flow, the system would clearly mark it with red dots. All she had to do was precisely point out his errors based on
55:01
Speaker A
the systems analysis. This teaching method, possessing a god's eye view, was incomparable in efficiency to any traditional instruction. Continue. Next move, the footwork coordination for a thrust punch. She calmly gave the next command without hesitation. Jinsy immediately plunged into the next round
55:16
Speaker A
of training. The two, one teaching and one learning, were completely unaware that a dozen or so Aiha clan members had quietly gathered around the training ground. Most of them were regulars of this training ground. Mediocre in talent ranking in the middle to lower tiers of
55:29
Speaker A
the clan, often subjected to the disdain of the elites and forced to train here in obscurity. At first, they were merely curious, wanting to see what the rumored Lord Chi looked like, the one who had defeated the elite Jinsy and awakened
55:40
Speaker A
the Mangeko. When they saw Jyny, whom they considered an elite, respectfully receiving cheese guidance like an apprentice, everyone was stunned. And when they witnessed Jinsiey's strength, undergo a qualitative leap under just a few words of cheese advice, their
55:53
Speaker A
mindset shifted from initial disdain and curiosity to shock and envy, and finally to an irrepressible longing. Heavens Jins strength is no longer just one level higher than 3 days ago. That Taiutsu technique is so concise yet so powerful. Every move is full of power.
56:08
Speaker A
Did I hear that? Lord Chi said that Taiutsu doesn't rely on the sharing. If if I could also learn, a thought like a wildfire crazily grew in the hearts of all the civilian ninjas watching. They were all Achiha and they too yearned to
56:20
Speaker A
become stronger and gain recognition. But the gap in talent was like a chasm separating them from the elites. Many of them couldn't even awaken the three tommoing. Now this new Taiutsu styleqi had demonstrated seemed to open a new
56:32
Speaker A
door for them. A door that didn't rely on the talent of bloodline limits, but only on sweat and effort leading to the path of a strong warrior. Finally, a boy of about 15 or 16 with freckles on his
56:42
Speaker A
face mustered all his courage, stepped out from the crowd and bowed deeply toward Chi. "Lord Xi," his voice trembled with nervousness. "May I ask, can we also learn this Taiutsu technique?" His words voiced the thoughts of everyone. For a moment, all
56:54
Speaker A
eyes were fixed on Chi, filled with tension and hope. Chi, who had been instructing Jinsy, stopped his teaching.
56:59
Speaker A
He turned around and swept his calm gaze over everyone present. He saw the almost overflowing desire in their eyes and the slightly inferior demeanor born from long-term suppression. This was exactly the result he wanted. Without immediately answering the boy's
57:12
Speaker A
question, he walked to the center of the training ground so that everyone could see him clearly. Then, in a clear, steady voice that could reach the entire field, he announced, "This tiu technique is a new combat style I created by
57:23
Speaker A
combining the most practical killing techniques from the battlefield, discarding all flashy moves. It does not pursue elegance only efficiency. It does not rely on the talent of the charing gone. It is born for actual combat. His voice paused, his gaze swept over
57:35
Speaker A
everyone again. And finally, with a decisive tone, he gave the ultimate answer. This art is called assault stream. Most importantly, it is open to everyone. If you want to learn, I can teach. Everyone can learn. Everyone can learn. These four words, like a massive
57:48
Speaker A
stone, crashed into the long, stagnant hearts of all the civilian ninjas, instantly stirring up a tempest. They couldn't believe their ears. In the Aiha clan where hierarchy was strict and the strong reign, would someone actually be willing to impart such powerful skills
58:01
Speaker A
to them? These useless ones for free. After a brief silence, the crowd erupted. Really, Lord Chi, can we really learn? Oi, great. I want to become strong, too. The boy who had first spoken was so excited, his face flushed
58:12
Speaker A
red, and he bowed deeply to Chi again. Thank you, Lord Chi. My name is Achihaikaru, and I am willing to follow you. I am willing to. And me? In an instant, a chorus of ascent rose. They looked at Chi as if they were seeing a
58:25
Speaker A
savior. Chi calmly watched the excited crowd before him. His heart untroubled. He knew this was only the first step.
58:30
Speaker A
The first step in winning over hearts. His gaze passed over the elated crowd and fixed on the depths of the clan territory. The area belonging to the elders and the high-ranking members. The emergence of the assault style and
58:41
Speaker A
Achihasuru's declaration that anyone can learn it swept through the entire Aiha clan like a storm. In the following days, the remote training ground behind the mountain became unprecedentedly lively. More and more ordinary ninjas who were overlooked within the clan and
58:54
Speaker A
possessed mediocre talent came to observe with a mix of doubt and hope after hearing the news. Having witnessed the power of the assault style and the rapid improvement of Kenji and others, they all chose to join without exception. In less than a week, over 50
59:06
Speaker A
followers had gathered around Saturu. They threw themselves into arduous training with the utmost enthusiasm. The training ground buzzed with activity, sweat soaked the earth, and synchronized shouts echoed across the mountain. In every eye burned a flame called hope.
59:19
Speaker A
They were no longer the inferior, numb failures of the past, but warriors eager to change their fate through sweat.
59:25
Speaker A
Saturu's prestige among these ordinary ninjas reached its peak. They no longer addressed him as Lord Sattoru, but called him teacher from the bottom of their hearts. However, the rise of this new force like a torch in the night
59:35
Speaker A
inevitably stung the eyes of some. On this day, training was in full swing. Sattoru was correcting a clansman's center of gravity during a punch when suddenly a cold, oppressive aura emanated from the entrance of the training ground. The once noisy training
59:47
Speaker A
ground fell silent instantly. Everyone stopped their movements and looked toward the entrance nervously. A gaunt, grim-faced old man, leaning on a cane made of black ironwood walked slowly forward, flanked by several stern-faced members of the security force. The old
60:00
Speaker A
man wore traditional Achiha elder robes and his murky eyes flickered with a chilling sharpness. With each step, his cane struck the ground with a dull sound as if pounding on everyone's hearts.
60:10
Speaker A
Elder Aiha Sherse. In the crowd, someone recognized the old man and let out a low gasp. Aiha Sherui, one of the most conservative and radical members of the elders council. He was a figure from the time of the second Hokag. Having
60:21
Speaker A
personally witnessed the Aiha clan's decline from the founders of Kohaa to a suspicious isolated security force. This filled him with hatred for the Konoha leadership and a near obsessive defense of the Achihas internal hierarchy and traditions. In his view, the Aiha
60:34
Speaker A
strength must and could only be built upon the Sharing. Any attempt to shake this foundation was a betrayal of the clan. Elder Shiroui's gaze like a venomous snake slowly swept across everyone present. Those ordinary ninjas who had just built confidence in
60:47
Speaker A
training lowered their heads under his stare, trembling with fear, unable to meet his eyes. Finally, his gaze fixed on the calm young man at the center of the crowd. Saturu stopped teaching, turned around, and looked calmly at the
60:58
Speaker A
uninvited guest. He knew this day would come. The guardians of the old order would never sit idly by while the spark of a new order was ignited. Elder Shers walked up to Saturu and struck the ground heavily with his cane, producing
61:09
Speaker A
a dull thud. "Aiha Saturu," his voice was cold, filled with the oppressive authority of someone long accustomed to power. "You have quite the nerve." Saturu said nothing, just looked at him quietly, waiting for him to continue, gathering people to cause trouble,
61:22
Speaker A
privately, teaching heretical methods, and leading our clansmen astray. Elder Shers shouted sternly, every word blazing with fury. You are shaking the very foundation of our Achiha clan which rever the Shainggon above all. You are a heretic. His voice echoed across the
61:37
Speaker A
training ground filled with undeniable authority. The glory of the Achiha comes from our bloodline from these eyes, not from these crude fist techniques. He pointed his cane at the training clansmen his face full of contempt.
61:48
Speaker A
Letting these inept failures who cannot even awaken the Shainggon practiced hi-jutsu is the most ridiculous thing under heaven. You are wasting the clan's resources and defiling the honor of the Aiha. These words were like a bucket of ice water poured over the heads of all
62:01
Speaker A
the ordinary ninjas. The hope and passion they had just ignited were instantly frozen by this cruel reality.
62:07
Speaker A
The word waste pierced their hearts like needles. Elder Shers cared nothing for the feelings of these waste. He turned back and stared at Saturu with a judgmental gaze. In the name of the Achiha Elder, I command you to cease
62:18
Speaker A
this absurd behavior immediately and disband this rabble. Then submit to judgment before the elers council.
62:23
Speaker A
Facing the elers's thunderous wrath, Sattorus face still showed no fear. He had been waiting for this moment for this public confrontation. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward, calmly, meeting Elder Shersus furious gaze, and asked in a clear, resounding voice,
62:36
Speaker A
"Elder Sheru, may I ask, is it also wrong to make our clansmen stronger?" Elder Shers was stunned, never expecting Sattoru to dare defy him openly. Saturu gave him no time to react, pressing on his voice, rising, or is it that in your
62:48
Speaker A
eyes only those born with great talent deserve to grow stronger? And these mediocre clansmen are destined to be failures forever cannon fodder on the battlefield. We are all achi flowing with the same blood. Why should their lives be worth less than those so-called
63:01
Speaker A
elites? Saturu's words struck like thunder exploding in the hearts of every ordinary ninja. He voiced what they all felt. The words they dared not say, dared not think were shouted out by Satu word by word in front of the elder. In
63:13
Speaker A
an instant, those who had lowered their heads raised them again. They looked at Saturu's back, not particularly tall, but now incredibly resolute, and a light rekindled in their eyes. That light held gratitude, recognition, and a long suppressed anger. Though they dared not
63:26
Speaker A
speak, the gazes focused on Sattoru said it all. "You insolent brat," Elder Shers was left speechless by Sattorus question. His face turning an ugly shade of crimson. He had never expected to be cornered by a mere child with such sharp
63:37
Speaker A
words. Enraged and humiliated, his chakra exploded outward. "It seems you need a lesson in respect." The security members behind him immediately understood and drew their longs towards their powerful auras pressing down on Saturu. Three Tommo appeared in Saturus eyes and an equally
63:52
Speaker A
powerful mental pressure pushed back. Invisible sparks seemed to clash in the air. Just as the two sides were at daggers drawn on the verge of conflict, a steady authoritative voice came from not far away. Stop. The voice was not
64:04
Speaker A
loud, but it seemed to possess a magic that instantly froze the tense atmosphere. Everyone turned to see Aiha Fagaku wearing the clan leader's robes, walking slowly forward. Behind him was the expressionless Aiha Tachi. The arrival of the clan leader instantly
64:17
Speaker A
made the clear confrontation complex and delicate. Which side would he stand on? The traditional elder or the rebellious Satu? Everyone's heart was in their throat. The arrival of Achiha Fagaku was like a boulder plunging into a lake, instantly freezing the atmosphere of the
64:31
Speaker A
entire training ground. His imposing presence, which commanded respect without anger, weighed heavily on everyone. Clan leader Elder Achihas Setsuna upon seeing Fagaku acted as if he had found his pillar of support. He immediately retracted his chakra stepped forward with his cane and pointed at Chi
64:46
Speaker A
accusing him first. You've come just in time. This Aihachi disregards family rules openly defies the elders and uses these heretical methods to sway people's hearts inciting discord among the clan.
64:57
Speaker A
Such behavior is tantamount to treason. He must be severely punished. His voice was impassioned, as if he himself were the embodiment of justice and the staunch defender of clan tradition.
65:06
Speaker A
Meanwhile, the 50 odd civilian ninjas present watched Chi nervously, their palms slick with sweat. They hoped Chi could withstand the pressure and secure their right to grow stronger. Yet, they feared he would be severely punished, shattering their only hope. Fagaka's
65:18
Speaker A
gaze swept calmly over Elder Setsuna without immediately responding. He listened to Setsuna's statement, then walked slowly to stand before Chi. His eyes were as sharp as an eagles as if they could see through to the very depths of cheese soul. He scrutinized
65:31
Speaker A
the youth who stood ramrod straight under the dual pressure of the elder and himself, then glanced at the civilian ninjas behind him. Their eyes filled with longing tension and hope. As the clan leader, he was more aware than any
65:41
Speaker A
one of the Achihawk clan's current predicament. Within factions vi for power, eroding unity, oh without the leaf villages, high command harbored suspicion and suppression. The clan was like a giant ship riddled with holes on the verge of sinking. He needed change.
65:53
Speaker A
But what he needed was a change that was controllable and could serve his purposes, not a revolution that would overthrow his rule. The emergence of Achihachi was both a danger and an opportunity to him. He was like a sharp
66:03
Speaker A
double-edged sword. If wielded well, he could cut through thorns. If mishandled, he would wound the wielder. Fagaka's mind raced through a high-speed calculation. He saw the flames in the eyes of the 50 plus people behind Chi, a pure unadulterated yearning for power
66:16
Speaker A
that was absent in the elite echelons. If he could harness this force for his own use. Finally, after a long silence, Fagaku rendered his verdict. A verdict that appeared neutral, but was brimming with political wisdom. Elder Setsuna, he
66:28
Speaker A
addressed the elder first. His voice steady. Chi's actions are indeed inappropriate. Teaching techniques without the elers's permission violates clan rules. Hearing this, a hint of smuggness appeared on Elder Setsuna's face. However, Fugaku pivoted his gaze returning toQi. His intention to make
66:42
Speaker A
our clan members stronger is commendable. We Aiha have never rejected any method that can make us more powerful. Fagaka's gaze swept across the crowd. And in an unassalable tone, he announced his decision. Since both sides hold their ground, we shall settle this
66:55
Speaker A
the Achiha's oldest and fairest way. A duel. I will give Achihachi one month. Fagaka held up one finger. In this month, you may train these followers of yours with your strike style. A month later, they will face elite ninjas
67:07
Speaker A
selected from the police force who practice traditional taiitsu in a public bout. 10 matches the side with more wins prevails. If your team wins, Fagako looked at Chi a profound glint in his eyes. then your philosophy will be
67:18
Speaker A
proven correct. The clan will officially recognize this strike style and you will be responsible for promoting it throughout the entire clan. But if you lose, Fagaka's voice turned cold. Then it will prove that your methods are nothing but a flashy trick. You must
67:31
Speaker A
publicly admit your mistake, disband your group, and accept the elers's punishment. From that day on, no one in the clan shall ever speak of the strike style again. This proposal instantly threw the crowd into an uproar, using a
67:42
Speaker A
group of civilian ninjas regarded as worthless to fight the true elites of the police force. It was utterly preposterous. A cold, triumphant sneer flashed in Elder Setsuna's eyes. In his view, this was not a contest, but a public execution ofQi. He could not
67:56
Speaker A
conceive of any way Chi could win. This proposal upheld the tradition of duels, preventing him from openly opposing it, while using the elites to completely crush Chi's spirit, a two birds with one stone strategy. I have no objection,
68:08
Speaker A
Elder Setsuna immediately declared. As for the civilian ninjas, who had just kindled their hopes, their hearts sank to the depths. Though they were confident in the strike style, they had no faith in defeating the elites who had enjoyed the best resources since
68:20
Speaker A
childhood in just one month. Everyone's eyes converged on Chi. This wager staked his personal future, the future of the strike style, and the only hope of these people. Facing Fagaku's seemingly fair yet merciless conditions, Chi showed no hesitation or retreat. He knew this was
68:34
Speaker A
Fagaka's test and his only chance. a chance to transform his reform from underground to above ground, gaining legitimacy and justification. Meeting Fagaka's probing gaze, he uttered two words calmly and powerfully. I accept.
68:47
Speaker A
No grand declarations, no impassion speeches, just three simple words. Yet they brimmed with unparalleled confidence and resolve. Fagaka gave him a long, deep look. In those calm black eyes, he saw something called composure.
68:58
Speaker A
As if this wager, which seemed to him a mismatch, was already a foregone victory in Chi's mind. Very well. Fugaka nodded and left Chi with a final meaningful remark. The Aiha worship strength and they also respect philosophies that
69:10
Speaker A
bring victory. Prove yourself with a victory in one month. Otherwise, everything will return to square one.
69:16
Speaker A
With that, he turned and left Aiha Atachi by his side. A wager concerning old and new philosophies and the future direction of the clan was thus struck.
69:24
Speaker A
Watching the retreating figures of Fugaku and the elder turned to face the 50 odd anxious, uneasy followers behind him. In one month, how far could he train this band of misfits looked down upon by everyone to stand against the
69:36
Speaker A
true elites? The figure of Fua disappeared at the end of the training ground. His meaningful words leaving ripples in the hearts of over 50 civilian ninjas. Tension, trepidation, and unease spread through the crowd.
69:47
Speaker A
They looked at Chi, the youth, who had pulled them out of the mire. Now, burdened with a bet that seemed nearly impossible to win. One month, using them the forgotten talents of the clan to contend with the true elites of the
69:56
Speaker A
police force. It sounded more like a joke. She turned around his calm gaze sweeping over every face etched with worry. Without inspiring words or empty promises, he simply pulled a thick stack of papers from his chest and walked to
70:08
Speaker A
the center of the training ground. Although still willing to stay, "Come before me now." The voice was not loud, yet it carried a strange penetrating power, instantly silencing all murmurss.
70:17
Speaker A
Over 50 clan members exchanged glances, hesitating for a moment. Finally, led by Aiha Kenji and the youth named Aiha Hikari, no one stepped back. All came forward in circling Chi. They chose to stay. Not because they believed they
70:29
Speaker A
could win, but because this was the first time in their lives that someone had been willing to stake everything on the future of these failures. Looking at the clan members whose eyes mixed determination and confusion, Chi distributed the papers to them. This is
70:41
Speaker A
the 30-day training plan from today until the day before the match. As they took the papers and looked down, everyone's breath caught. On the paper, an extremely detailed table laid out what to do every hour of each of the
70:51
Speaker A
next 30 days. From the 5 in the morning weighted cross-country run to strength and resilience training in the morning to tactical coordination drills in the afternoon and evening reviews and medicinal baths. The density and intensity of the training were
71:04
Speaker A
unprecedented. 12 hours of training daily with only two brief breaks for eating and rest. Anyone who is late leaves early or fails to complete the daily training volume will be directly eliminated. Cheese's voice was devoid of emotion. I'll say it again. This
71:17
Speaker A
training is no game. I will push your bodies and minds to the limit even beyond. Some will get hurt, some will vomit, some will cry and want to give up. Now I give you one last chance to choose. Those who cannot accept it may
71:27
Speaker A
leave immediately. I will not blame you. No one moved. A fire seemed to ignite in their chests. Good, she nodded. Then the month of the furnace begins now. With that command, the forgotten training ground behind the Aiha clan grounds
71:39
Speaker A
became a true furnace. Day one, physical exhaustion. Everyone was required to wear lead weights inscribed with basic gravity jutzu formulas on their limbs and run a 10 km cross country. These ninjas accustomed to a pampered life in the clan had never endured such pure
71:53
Speaker A
physical torment. Before 3 km, some began to fall behind, panting heavily, feeling as if their lungs were about to burst. She followed at the very rear, expressionless. A youth's legs gave way, and he collapsed to the ground, unable
72:05
Speaker A
to rise, gasping. Chi-chi sensei, I I can't. She walked up to him, looking down at him, and countered. On the battlefield, will the enemy stop and wait for you because you can't run? The youth was at a loss for words. Get up.
72:16
Speaker A
Those two simple words made the youth's body tremble. Gritting his teeth, he used all his strength to stand again and staggered to catch up with the group.
72:23
Speaker A
After the cross country, there was no rest. Everyone immediately plunged into extreme push-ups and strike resistance training. Heavy sandbags pounded against their abdomen and chests. They were told to tighten their cores and withstand the impacts with their muscles. Each impact
72:36
Speaker A
made their internal organs churn. Aiha Kenji, once an elite, now performed everything more precisely and with more ferocity than anyone else. Having personally experienced the terror of Chi's new Taiutsu, he knew better than anyone that this seemingly primitive
72:50
Speaker A
training was the only path to forging a powerful body. His persistence became the best example. A week later, everyone's physical condition hit a bottleneck. Muscles achd minds were weary bodies felt drained. It was then that she brought out the second set of
73:03
Speaker A
planned scientific guidance. Using the systems analysis capabilities, he created detailed data files for every member. Aiha Hikari in your straight punch. Your shoulder is too tense, causing a 20% loss in power transmission. Remember, drive with your waist and shoulders, not by swinging
73:17
Speaker A
your arm. Kenji, your whip kick has enough speed, but your retraction is too slow, a fatal flaw on the battlefield.
73:23
Speaker A
You need to strengthen the explosive power and control of your leg muscles. Cheese guidance was precise to every detail and angle. He could even observe the opponent's chakra flow to accurately judge their hidden injuries and weaknesses, then prescribed different
73:35
Speaker A
medicinal baths for targeted treatment. This almost omnisient teaching method earned unprecedented trust from everyone and they devoted themselves completely without hesitation. In the third week, tactical indoctrination. After everyone's physical abilities and basic fighting skills had leapt qualitatively, Chi began to instill the true core of
73:52
Speaker A
the assault style team coordination. Remember from today on, you are no longer individuals. You are one unit of monster with 30 hearts and 60 arms. On the training ground, Chi divided the members into groups of three and began
74:04
Speaker A
small unit coordinated combat drills, faint containment, encirclement, and splitting. These modern tactical concepts were unheard of for the ninjas of this era. They were used to relying on individual power, never imagining that three average jin could, through clever coordination toy with an opponent
74:19
Speaker A
whose strength far exceeded theirs. She personally participated as their imaginary enemy. He used the body flicker technique for high-speed movement and simple jing jutsu to interfere. Initially, the team's coordination was riddled with holes, and he easily defeated them one by one.
74:32
Speaker A
Butqi never scolded. Instead, after each failure, he calmly reviewed the mistakes in that encirclement. Just now, positions three and four were too far apart, giving me room to break through.
74:42
Speaker A
The faint group's attack intent was too obvious and didn't confuse the enemy. Through repeated failures and reviews, the team's synergy improved at a visible speed. They learned to communicate with their eyes and to convey complex tactical intentions with the simplest
74:54
Speaker A
hand signals. Though the training was grueling, Chi ate and lived with them. He ate the same food, sweated the same amount and even personally demonstrated by taking the same hits during strike resistance training. Leading by example, United Hearts farm more than any words.
75:07
Speaker A
One month passed in a flash. When the day before the match arrived, these 30 Ahan ninjas had undergone a radical transformation. They stood in neat rows on the training ground, their postures as upright as pines. Each exuded a
75:19
Speaker A
resolute spirit and killing intent forged through blood and fire. Their movements were in perfect unison, acting as one. They were no longer a ragtag group of forgotten clan members, but a disciplined iron willed battleh hardardened force. Meanwhile, at the
75:32
Speaker A
police force headquarters at the other end of the Aiha clan grounds the five elites about to compete were lounging against a wall, lazily basking in the sun. Heard about it. Those losers have been training pretty hard this month.
75:42
Speaker A
What's the use of hard work? A bunch of trash who can't even awaken full three tommo sharing. Do you think they'll become Jonan in a month? had just ahi trying to make a spectacle. Tomorrow will show them what true Aiha leads are.
75:54
Speaker A
The night was as dark as ink. The moonlight obscured by thick layers of clouds. On the rear mountain of the Aiha clan grounds, Chi's training camp remained brightly lit. The 30 team members did not relax just because the
76:05
Speaker A
match was tomorrow. Instead, they were divided into two groups engaged in intense squad tactical combat drills.
76:11
Speaker A
Shouts and the sounds of fists and feet colliding echoed through the forest. Each person had adjusted their state to its peak. Sweat soaked their clothes, but their movements showed no hesitation, becoming even more swift. On a distant mountain peak at top, a huge
76:24
Speaker A
ancient pine tree of figure appeared silently like a ghost merging into the darkness. He wore standard A&BU attire with a white mask painted with a weasel pattern on his face. Aihaers, he had just finished a covert mission in the
76:36
Speaker A
root division and returned to the village only to hear about the tremendous upheaval within the clan over the past month. A youth named Aihachi had awakened the Mangeko founded a new taijitsu called assault stream and made a bet with the elder council to
76:48
Speaker A
challenge the elite of the police force with a group of civilian ninjas. Out of vigilance regarding the three words mangeko and concern for any variable that might affect the relationship between the clan and the village, he decided to come and see for himself.
77:00
Speaker A
Crimson Sharinggon eyes lit up in the darkness. Three Tommo slowly rotating. Shers suppressed his aura to the utmost, silently observing everything below. At first, it was mere curiosity. Yet the more he watched, the more his astonishment grew beyond measure. As the
77:14
Speaker A
acknowledged taijitsu genius of the Aiha clan, he saw at a glance the extraordinary nature of assault stream.
77:19
Speaker A
That set of techniques discarded all the superfluous movements in Aiha schools intended for aesthetic appeal. Though every move was simplified to the extreme striking vital points directly filled with pure murderous efficiency, straight punches, whip, kicks, elbow strikes, knee strikes. The power generation of
77:34
Speaker A
each movement was meticulously calculated to maximize the transmission of body force to the point of impact.
77:39
Speaker A
This was no longer traditional taijitsu. It was a complete scientific art of killing. If the taijitsu itself only surprised him, then the tactical proficiency displayed by the 30 team members below gave him a profound shock.
77:51
Speaker A
A blue team member fainted an attack and failed, revealing a flaw. Two red team members immediately seized the opportunity, attacking from two tricky angles, simultaneously seemingly about to kill the blue team member. In that split second, two other blue team
78:03
Speaker A
members without any hesitation or even verbal communication filled the gap from left and right instantly forming a triangular defensive formation to shield their comrade. Meanwhile, the member who had failed in the faint upon being protected crouched down and launched a
78:15
Speaker A
counterattack from an unexpected angle at the red team's lower body. The transition between offense and defense was fluid and extremely fast. Shersuay's threetomo Sharinggon needed to focus all its power just to keep up with their coordination rhythm. This was no longer
78:28
Speaker A
simple cooperation. It was as if a single person were controlling several bodies simultaneously in battle. He saw that during the confrontation, some would voluntarily sacrifice themselves to create attacking opportunities for teammates or others would use their own bodies as bait to lure enemies into
78:43
Speaker A
traps. Their actions were entirely based on the principle of maximizing team benefits. Personal life and death, honor, and disgrace had long been cast aside. A thought stirred a storm in Sherui's heart. He finally understood what Aihhatachi had been doing this past
78:56
Speaker A
month. He was not training a group of ninjas. He was forging an army. An army with absolute discipline, absolute tacit understanding, willing to pay any price for victory. Shers recalled the so-called elite squads he had seen on the battlefield. Their individual skills
79:09
Speaker A
might be formidable, but they were filled with suspicion and weariness toward each other. Their so-called cooperation was merely superficial. If such an elite squad were to face this ragtag team, under equal numbers, Shersu had no doubt that the former would be
79:22
Speaker A
torn to shreds. This was no mere skirmish. It was a new terrifying mode of warfare, one capable of overturning the existing combat system of the entire shinobi world. In Shiroui's mind, the calm face of Aihachi appeared. He had
79:34
Speaker A
initially thought the other was just a lucky survivor who had awakened the mano by chance. But now his assessment ofqi was instantly elevated to an unprecedented level. That was no lucky survivor. That was a strategist, a terrifying strategist with vision beyond
79:47
Speaker A
this era. He was unlike Aiha Fagaku who wavered between resistance and compromise. Nor was he like the elders of the Shanshin faction, stubbornly clinging to decayed traditions. He was like a scalpel, calm, precise, with a clear goal to excise the clan's illness.
80:00
Speaker A
But could this scalpel be too sharp? For the first time, Sherui's heart was filled with intense conflict. He had always believed that he could use the most gentle method Cottomitsukami to mend the rift between the clan and the
80:11
Speaker A
village and avoid bloodshed. Yet, Achihachi's emergence showed him a completely different path. A path filled with iron and blood resistance and transformation. Which path was the right one? Shers silently watched the training ground below drenched in sweat and pass
80:25
Speaker A
in his heart filled with confusion. Would he report Chi's situation truthfully to the third Hokag? If he did, given Danzos nature, he would surely regard Chi as an even greater threat than himself and use every means to eliminate him, inevitably igniting
80:38
Speaker A
the conflict between the Aiha and the village. If he did not report and allowed Chi's power to develop where it led, his heart began to waver. Those mango sharing once hailed as the ultimate jing jutsu could no longer see
80:49
Speaker A
the direction of the future. At this moment, the resolve to drag a god from its pedestal. Only three days remained before the sparring match with the elite of the security squad. In the dead of night, all was silent. The trainees of
81:00
Speaker A
the training camp had just finished a grueling day of extreme training. Dragging their exhausted bodies, they prepared for a final medicinal bath to relax. Suddenly, a sharp urgent whistle pierced the night sky. It was the highest level emergency assembly signal
81:12
Speaker A
set by Chi. The moment the whistle sounded, every trainee who had been collapsed on the floor sprang up as if injected with adrenaline. They barely had time to put on their full clothes or wipe away the sweat on their bodies. At
81:23
Speaker A
maximum speed, they rushed to the center of the training ground. In less than 30 seconds, 30 trainees had assembled into a perfect square formation. No one spoke. Not a single extraneous movement.
81:33
Speaker A
Discipline was ironclad. Orders were absolute. She stood before them. His face expressionless. Starting now, we will conduct a surprise combat simulation. His words jolted everyone alert. Mission objective. Infiltrate a simulated stronghold. I set up 3 km ahead and sees a sealed scroll placed
81:48
Speaker A
within. He pointed toward a dense forest deep in the mountains. Mission rules. You may use all tactics and techniques learned over the past month. Ninja tools are allowed, but any large-scale destructive ninjutsu is prohibited. A faint, barely perceptible smile curved
82:01
Speaker A
at the corner of Chi's mouth. And I will play the role of the sole enemy in the stronghold. An enemy with the mano sharing gone. These words made every heart in the place clench. They were going to face Chi himself. The supreme
82:12
Speaker A
powerhouse who possessed the unfathomable time space dojutsu who had once used jin jutsu to drive the elite kinure to the brink of mental collapse.
82:20
Speaker A
An immense pressure like a mountain wade on everyone's hearts. Kenchi, you're the commander. She looked at Aiha Kenshi who stood at the front of the formation.
82:27
Speaker A
I'll give you 5 minutes for tactical discussion. After 5 minutes, the simulation begins with that cheese figure twisted like a reflection falling into water and vanished from the spot.
82:36
Speaker A
Kincher took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. He knew this was Chi's final test of what they had learned over the past month. Everyone gathered around. The 30 quickly formed a circle, and under Kenchi's lead, they
82:46
Speaker A
began to draft an operation plan. 5 minutes later, the squad broke up into smaller units like leopards merging into the darkness, silently infiltrating toward the stronghold deep in the forest. Kenure divided the team into three groups of five-man reconnaissance
82:59
Speaker A
squad led by Aiha Hikari responsible for scouting and disarming traps. a 10-man diversion group tasked with creating chaos from the front to draw Chi's attention and the remaining 15 whom he led personally as the main assault group waiting for the opportunity to sneak in
83:12
Speaker A
and seize the scroll. The forest was silent. The five reconnaissance members fanned out and advanced cautiously, making no sound with their footsteps.
83:20
Speaker A
Suddenly, Aiha Hikari, who was in the lead, stopped abruptly and made a halt gesture. He crouched down, gently, brushing away fallen leaves with his fingers, revealing a metal wire that glinted faintly, almost indistinguishable from the soil. A trap.
83:32
Speaker A
Just as he was about to mark it and warn his companions to go around a trainee beside him stiffened without warning as if grabbed by an invisible giant hand and was yanked backward violently. After a short startled cry, the trainees
83:43
Speaker A
figure vanished into thin air. Then less than 3 seconds later, he reappeared 10 m away, crashing heavily onto the ground.
83:49
Speaker A
His eyes rolled back, already dead. Kimui, she had struck. Enemy attack scatter. Aiha Hikari barked. The remaining four immediately formed a back-to-back defensive stance, alertly scanning their surroundings. But the enemy gave them no time to react. A sensation of spatial distortion came and
84:05
Speaker A
Cheese's figure materialized like a ghost directly in the middle of the four. He didn't even form hand seals. He simply gazed at them calmly and an intangible spiritual pressure instantly enveloped the four. They felt a sharp pain in their brains of the scene before
84:17
Speaker A
them twisted and spun and their bodies became completely uncontrollable. It was Jingjutsu. When they regained consciousness, they were already lying beside their dead comrades. In a single exchange, the reconnaissance squad was wiped out. Behind through a special chakra communication method among
84:31
Speaker A
teammates, Kinure learned of the reconnaissance squad's failure instantly. His heart sank. The power of the mano sharing was far beyond their imagination. I can't panic, Kinure told himself. Teacher is using absolute power to pressure us to test our ability to
84:45
Speaker A
adapt under desperate circumstances. He made an immediate decision, altering the original plan. Diversion group move.
84:51
Speaker A
Upon receiving the order, the 10 members of the diversion group stopped hiding their presence. They burst out of the forest simultaneously hurling dozens of canai with explosive tags attached toward the stronghold. Violent explosions rang out in succession in the
85:03
Speaker A
silent night, flames leaping into the sky. Thick smoke instantly shrouded the entire area around the stronghold. "Now main assault group follow me!" Kinchure shouted in a low voice, leading the remaining 14 members like a pack of wolves hunting prey using the smoke as
85:17
Speaker A
cover charging toward the stronghold from another direction at high speed. Inside the stronghold, cheese figures slowly materialized. He looked at the chaos outside created by the explosions and smoke a hint of approval appearing on his face. Under the pressure of the
85:30
Speaker A
reconnaissance squad's annihilation, they chose not to retreat, but instead used the diversion group as sacrificial pawns to create an opportunity. This decisiveness already showed the makings of a qualified commander. But it wasn't enough. The maneko pattern in she's left
85:43
Speaker A
eye slowly rotated and his body entered an intangible state, an alternate dimension beyond reach. Kenchi's main assault group successfully broke through the smoke and stormed into the stronghold. It was a small cave. The scroll lay on a stone platform at the
85:56
Speaker A
deepest part, emitting a faint glow. Found it. A trainee overjoyed reached out to grab it. Just as his fingertips were about to touch the scroll, his arm without warning snapped in the middle and dissolved into particles of light.
86:07
Speaker A
He was dead. Careful. Teacher is here. Kinure shouted in warning. Everyone immediately formed a backto-back circle protecting the scroll at the center. The air was thick with suffocating pressure.
86:17
Speaker A
They knew Chi was right beside them, perhaps even among them watching them with those invisible eyes. Time ticked by. This unknown fear was far more tormenting than a direct confrontation.
86:26
Speaker A
Finally, a trainee unable to bear the pressure threw a wild punch at an empty spot. His fist cut through the air, hitting nothing. But because of that unnecessary movement, he exposed a gap in his defense. A hand silent and
86:37
Speaker A
stealthy reached out from the space behind him and lightly tapped the back of his neck. The trainees body went limp and he collapsed. Another death. Stay calm. Don't lose your nerve. Kinure roared. Execute plan B. The remaining trainees perked up. They instantly
86:50
Speaker A
shifted formation, breaking into three triangular groups of five, each supporting the others, covering every angle of defense. Simultaneously, they pulled out speciallymade smoke bombs from their vests and threw them on the ground. Acurid smoke that could disrupt chakra perception filled the entire
87:04
Speaker A
cave. They gave up trying to locate Chi with their eyes and instead used this method to restrict his movements. In the smoke, Chi's figure faintly appeared. He looked at these trainees who could still execute tactics with precision even in
87:15
Speaker A
desperate straits. The approval in his eyes deepening. However, he did not stop. The real battle had only just begun. He moved through the smoke like a walking god of death, appearing each time, accompanied by the death of another trainee. The numbers of the main
87:27
Speaker A
assault group dwindled rapidly. 12107. When the main assault group was down to Kenure and four others, they finally paid a heavy price and successfully grabbed the scroll. Retreat. Kenure roared charging toward the cave entrance with the scroll. But at the entrance,
87:40
Speaker A
cheese figure was already waiting, trying to leave. Did you ask me? Kinure stared at those spinning mano despair surging within him. Yet he did not give up. Kill. He tossed the scroll to a teammate behind him and charged
87:51
Speaker A
fearlessly toward Chi. After the simulation ended, the training ground was a mess. All 30 trainees were dead, lying scattered on the ground, gasping for breath. Though the process had been excruciating, they had ultimately succeeded in bringing the scroll out of
88:03
Speaker A
the stronghold. They had completed the mission under the hands of a Maneko powerhouse. She stood before them, looking at these trainees whose bodies were exhausted, but whose eyes blazed with fierce fire and spoke slowly.
88:13
Speaker A
Remember this feeling. On the real battlefield, the enemies you face may be stronger stranger. But as long as your tactics are sound and your coordination is tight, even if your opponent is a god, you must have the resolve to drag
88:24
Speaker A
that god down from its pedestal. These words made the blood of every trainee boil. An unprecedented powerful confidence rose in each of their hearts.
88:31
Speaker A
The morning sunlight pierced through the clouds, bathing the entire village of Kohaa in its golden glow. Within the Aiha clan grounds, the largest training ground, which normally opened only for grand ceremonies or clan tournaments, was today teameming with a restless
88:44
Speaker A
crowd. The tiered stands surrounding the arena were packed to capacity. Nearly every Aiha clan member not on active duty had set aside their tasks and training to gather here. Whispers and murmurss rippled through the audience, each face etched with a complex tapestry
88:57
Speaker A
of emotions, anticipation, curiosity, disdain, and apprehension. All eyes were fixed on the vast empty expanse at the center of the arena. Today, a confrontation that would determine the future direction of the Achiha clan was to unfold here. A fierce collision
89:10
Speaker A
between the old and the new, between tradition and transformation. On the northern deis of the arena, Aiha Fagaku, clad in the clan leader robes embroidered with the great fan crest sat at the center. Behind him stood Aiha atachi his face and unreadable mask.
89:24
Speaker A
Fagaku's expression betrayed nothing. His calm gaze sweeping over the glamorous crowd below. No one could fathom the thoughts lurking behind those eyes. At his side set the council of elders led by Achihasetssuna. The elder leaned on his black ironwood came a
89:36
Speaker A
sneer of undisguised contempt frozen upon his aged face. In his eyes, today's contest was nothing more than a farce, a public execution stage for that insolent brat who had overestimated his own abilities. He could hardly wait to witness Chi and his ragtag band of
89:50
Speaker A
misfits crushed beneath the heels of the elite police force members. On another section of the stands gathered the common civilian ninjas. They pressed together, fists clenched, nervously palms slick with sweat. Their gazes roamed back and forth across the empty
90:02
Speaker A
arena entrance, searching for the figure who had brought them a glimmer of hope. Chi and his team were the only lifeline for these downtrodden lower ranking clan members who had been suppressed for far too long. Meanwhile, in the section
90:12
Speaker A
where police force members had gathered, the atmosphere was marketkedly different. They lounged in small groups chatting and laughing. Their faces radiating absolute confidence in their comrades with the captain stepping in.
90:22
Speaker A
Those dead last losers don't stand a chance, right? Obviously, I bet the fight will be over within 3 minutes.
90:28
Speaker A
I'll wager 1 minute. Those worthless scum aren't even fit to warm up for the captains. In an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, Achiha Sherse deactivated his transformation jutzu, revealing his true appearance. He exchanged no words with anyone standing silently. His gaze also
90:43
Speaker A
fixed upon the arena entrance. His mind replayed the scenes he had witnessed last night. More than anyone, he knew that today's contest would not be as simple as most imagined. At last, under the wrapped attention of the crowd, the
90:53
Speaker A
two opposing sides made their entrance. From the eastern entrance, five elite achi ninjas emerged first clad in the standard flack jackets of the police force. Leading them was the captain of the first division Aihhatekka. He was tall and imposing with a stern cold
91:06
Speaker A
visage. His man Gekko Sharinggon still in its threeto form emanated a piercing frigid light. The four members behind him were also renowned fighters within the police force, each possessing strength at the level of a special Jonan. The five of them walked with
91:19
Speaker A
unhurried strides and arrogant postures entering the arena without even daining to glance at their opponents as though victory were already an assured inevitability. Their arrival drew waves of cheers from the stands. Immediately afterward from the western entrance, another team stepped forth. 30
91:34
Speaker A
individuals. The moment they appeared, the clamorous noise of the entire arena seemed to be seized by an invisible hand abruptly stifled. A profound silence descended. They witnessed a sight that defied belief. 30 Aha ninjas arranged in a precise formation marched into the
91:48
Speaker A
arena with synchronized flawless steps. They wore the plainest black training garments devoid of any superfluous ornamentation. Their faces were utterly expressionless serene as stone carvings.
91:58
Speaker A
They did not converse, did not glance about. 30 pairs of eyes stared straight ahead as if nothing in this world could sway them in the slightest. They moved together not as 30 separate individuals, but as a single silent advancing mass of
92:10
Speaker A
steel. A frigid, murderous aura forged through countless trials and tribulations radiated from them, enveloping the entire arena. This oppressive aura formed a stark, glaring contrast with the loose and arrogant bearing of the police force elites across from them. On one side, five
92:24
Speaker A
proud lone wolves. On the other, a pack of disciplined patient wolves lying in weight. Every spectator in the stands felt an inexplicable chill run down their spine. The sneer on Elder Setsuna's face froze solid. Even Fagaku's ever calm eyes finally betrayed
92:38
Speaker A
a flicker of undisguised astonishment. He rose to his feet and walked to the front of the day as his steady commanding voice resonating across the entire arena. I hereby announce the rules of the contest. As his words, fellow police force member drove a
92:50
Speaker A
massive banner bearing the Achiha fan crest into the very center of the arena. At the center of the arena stands a banner representing victory. Both teams may use any means excluding large-scale destructive ninjutsu to v for it. The
93:02
Speaker A
team that seizes the banner and successfully holds it for over one minute shall be declared the victor. Let the contest begin. This rule seemed disadvantageous to Cheese team, which boasted greater numbers but had weaker individual strength. For if a single
93:14
Speaker A
elite police force member could through sheer overwhelming personal power break through the lines, seize the banner and use their speed to elude capture for a minute, victory would be won with ease.
93:23
Speaker A
A smile of certain victory curled upon Aihhatekka's lips. In his view, the rules set by the clan leader had already sealed the fate of their opponents.
93:31
Speaker A
begin. The moment Fua's voice fell, the captain of the security force, Aihahatsuka, did not hesitate for a second and this quickly tear them apart.
93:38
Speaker A
At his command, the four elite members behind him, like four black lightning bolts, charged a cheese group from four completely different directions at high speed. In each of their eyes gleamed the light of the three tomo charing. Under
93:50
Speaker A
their dynamic vision, the movements of the 30 ragtag soldiers opposite seemed slow and clumsy. Their plan was simple yet effective. Using their absolute speed and individual prowess, they would simultaneously strike from four directions, instantly tearing open the seemingly tight defense line. The
94:04
Speaker A
fastest Tetssuka would make a direct dash for the banner at the center of the training ground. In their eyes, these wretches, who couldn't even fully awaken their sharing, were utterly incapable of keeping up with their speed. On the
94:15
Speaker A
spectator stands, everyone held their breath. The elite security force members astonishingly fast movements drew gasps of amazement. However, in the face of this ferocious charge, like a tiger descending the mountain, not a single person in Cheese's group showed any
94:27
Speaker A
panic. Chi himself did not even issue a direct command, simply standing calmly at the rear of the formation. The commander Aiha Kenji, a cold glint flashing in his eyes, made only a simple downward pressing gesture. It was this
94:39
Speaker A
simple gesture that instantly transformed the 30-man failanks that had been advancing steadily. They neither retreated nor scattered, but with astonishing tacit understanding, they all took a unified step forward, lowering their center of gravity. The outer members raised their speciallymade
94:52
Speaker A
steel reinforced armed guards before them. The inner members half squatted, forming a second line of defense. In just one second, an impenetrable, clearly layered circular defense formation had taken shape, firmly protecting the banner at its core. Bang!
95:05
Speaker A
Bang! Bang! Bang! For dull, heavy impacts sounded almost simultaneously. The attacks of the four elite security force members slammed violently against the shield wall of flesh and steel.
95:15
Speaker A
Their proud momentum like a clay ox entering the sea was perfectly blocked and dispersed by the tight formation. A tremendous recoil force surged back causing the four to falter momentarily.
95:26
Speaker A
What a one elite's face showed an expression of disbelief. His fist was intercepted by three armed guards at once his strength completely neutralized unable to advance an inch. At the very moment their attacks were thwarted and their movements stalled. A sudden change
95:38
Speaker A
occurred. The outer members of the defense formation simultaneously retreated half a step and from the ninja tool pouches at their waist pulled out handfuls of cany wrapped with explosive tacks. Their targets were not the four elites in close proximity, but the gaps
95:50
Speaker A
between them and their rear. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dozens of Canai whistling through the air with sharp sounds, traced cunning arcs, and landed precisely at the predetermined points.
96:00
Speaker A
Boom! A violent explosion instantly erupted in the training ground. Rolling thick smoke like a living beast engulfed the entire area in a flash, completely splitting apart the formation of the five security force elites. Damn, it's smoke. Careful, don't get separated.
96:14
Speaker A
From within the smoke came the angry shouts of the security force members. They tried to see through the smoke with their sharing gun, only to discover that the smoke was laced with a large amount of powder that interfered with chakra
96:24
Speaker A
perception, greatly limiting both their vision and their senses. They found themselves fighting individually isolated. On the spectator stands, everyone was stunned. They hadn't expected that right from the first clash, the ones taking the initiative would be that ragtag army that no one
96:37
Speaker A
had any faith in. Do you see Itachi? In the crowd, Shers spoke softly to Itachi beside him. This is the power of discipline. Five lone wolves cannot defeat a pack of organized starving wolves. Chi is turning a flock of sheep
96:49
Speaker A
into wolves. Itachi said nothing, but his black eyes were fixed unblinkingly on the scene below. Within the smoke, the battle continued. One Security Force elite relying on his rich combat experience tried to break through at a weak point in the smoke to regroup with
97:02
Speaker A
his teammates. But he had barely taken two steps when three dark figures like ghosts emerging from the earth appeared silently on his left right and rear sealing off all his escape routes. None of the three used any ninjutsu. Only the
97:13
Speaker A
most concise and efficient strong strike tiu to launch a coordinated siege on him. Although this elite was powerful under the combined assault of three opponents who moved in perfect sync, he could only desperately fend them off, unable to break free, every attack he
97:26
Speaker A
made was blocked with minimal effort by the others, and every defense he mounted was met with deadly strikes from the other two directions. On another side, another elite's experience was even more miserable. He lost his direction, and the smoke stepped onto empty air and
97:39
Speaker A
fell into a trap that had been pre-dug and camouflaged with jingutsu. Before he could even climb out, several canai with explosive tags had already sealed off all his exits. The captain of the security force, Aiha Tatsuko, was now
97:50
Speaker A
filled with an unprecedented sense of frustration and rage. He was like a beast trapped in a spider's web, possessed of great strength, yet unable to wield it effectively. He tried to use his proud speed to force a breakthrough,
98:01
Speaker A
but every movement he made seemed to be completely anticipated by the enemy. When he moved left, two members immediately threw themselves into his path in a self-sacrificing stance. When he moved right, several shuriken were instantly thrown from the most cunning
98:13
Speaker A
angles to block his actions. He felt like he wasn't fighting against 30 people, but against a precise cold war machine. Every part of that machine was perfectly executing its own task to wear him down, harass him, and intercept him.
98:24
Speaker A
The five elites, each fighting alone, were split by this war machine into different corners of the battlefield, trapped in a dire situation of being surrounded, and continuously drained.
98:33
Speaker A
Bastards. Aiha Tatsuka finally realized that if this continued, they would be whittleled down to their deaths. He was thoroughly enraged. Pure Taiutsu could no longer win. He abruptly stepped back, distancing himself from his grappling opponent and rapidly formed hand seals.
98:47
Speaker A
Don't underestimate us. He roared his chest swelling as scorching chakra gathered in his throat. Fire release.
98:52
Speaker A
The level of battle at this moment was forcibly escalated from taijitsu and tactics to the realm of ninjutsu. The security force elites were preparing to use their powerful fire release ninjutsu to shatter the suffocating stalemate.
99:04
Speaker A
Could cheese group withstand it? Aihhati's chest heaved violently the air thick with smoke and anger searing his lungs like a burning sting. His crimson threetomo sharing fixed on the hazy smoke ahead. A cage woven by the very ragtag unit. He despised in trapping
99:18
Speaker A
five elites. An unprecedented suffocation clenched his heart. As the captain of the first squad of the police force and one of the elite Aiha in Kenoha when had he ever been toyed with like this speed, Taiitsu combat experience all lost their meaning
99:31
Speaker A
against these opponents. Every charge was blocked by the firmst interception. I every attack was deflected by the most seamless coordination. They were like five tigers trapped in a web, possessing the power to tear everything apart, yet forced to watch that cold spider wind
99:44
Speaker A
the thread of tactics around them loop by loop until they suffocated. This could not continue. A thought exploded in Tia's mind. In pure taijitsu and tactical competition, they had already lost utterly and completely. Absolute power, the very power that made the Aiha
99:58
Speaker A
clan famous, must be used to burn this web and the spider into ashes. suddenly stepping back to distance himself from the two troublesome opponents. Tiawa's hands flashed before his chest in a blur of signs. In Wu Zuin, each seal was
100:10
Speaker A
immaculate and the scorching chakra in the air gathered in his throat at an unprecedented speed. On the stands, everyone's breath caught. It's a fire release. Captain Tiawa is using a ninjutsu. On Elder Shauna's rigid face, a cruel glee finally resurfaced.
100:24
Speaker A
In his eyes, this was the true Aiha way of fighting. Tactics, coordination, mere child's play before absolute destructive power. Don't underestimate us. A roar burst from Tia's throat. Not just a shout, but the detonation of chakra itself. Fire release. Great fireball
100:39
Speaker A
technique. A massive fireball over 5 m in diameter like a cannonball tore through the smoke in an instant carrying the heat to incinerate everything and an overwhelming pressure hurtling toward the core of cheese team where the fireball passed the ground of the
100:51
Speaker A
training ground was scorched black. The air twisted and sizzled with a mournful hiss. Its power was far beyond what ordinary Jennen could produce. This was the pride of the Aiha elite, capable of evaporating over a dozen people in an
101:03
Speaker A
instant. Facing this blow that could burn everything, Chi's team made a move that stunned everyone, including Aiha Fua. They did not dodge. Their impenetrable defensive formation did not even show the slightest sign of breaking. At the rear, Chi, who had been
101:16
Speaker A
silently observing, finally moved. He did not form seals, nor did he issue complex commands. He simply raised his right hand, spread his fingers, and then clenched his fist. A simple tactical gesture meaning contract and concentrate. The 10 members at the
101:28
Speaker A
forefront of the defense upon seeing the gesture moved like welloiled machines forming seals simultaneously with identical rhythm. Seiway Shinhai Wuin the most basic C- rank ninjutsu fire release fire phoenix technique. There was no earthshattering momentum, no oppressive pressure. 10 members opened
101:44
Speaker A
their mouths at once and dozens of small fireballs, each the size of a fist, sprayed out like scattered flowers forming a sparse net of flames in the air to meet the enormous great fireball.
101:53
Speaker A
From the stands, undisguised laughter erupted. Are they insane? using Fire Phoenix to block the great fireball.
101:59
Speaker A
They know they've lost and are putting up a feudal last resistance. Even the other four police force elites trapped on the other side of the smoke flashed mocking grants. In their eyes, those dozens of small fireballs before the
102:10
Speaker A
massive great fireball were like fireflies against the blazing sun, utterly worthless. Yet, just as the swarm of fireflies was about to collide with the blazing sun, cheese clenched fist suddenly extended its index and middle fingers thrusting forward.
102:22
Speaker A
Change. A low shout like a pebble thrown into a calm lake rippled through the hearts of the 10 members. Absolute trust and determination flashed in the eyes of those still spewing fire phoenix. They simultaneously altered the nature transformation of their chakra and the
102:36
Speaker A
frequency of their output. This was an extremely delicate and dangerous operation requiring microscopic control of one's own chakra and a bone deep synergy forged through thousands of practice sessions. If one person's chakra output was even zero, 1 seconds
102:49
Speaker A
faster, or another's nature transformation, a fraction weaker, the result would be a loss of control self- emilation. But they succeeded. Under Cheese's Evantgard tactical theory tempered through the furnace month of a thousand trials, they were no longer 30
103:02
Speaker A
individuals. They were a single entity, a war machine with one heart, one soul. The transformation occurred before everyone's eyes. The dozens of small fireballs originally scattered on different trajectories were seized by an invisible giant hand converging, compressing, and fusing toward a central
103:16
Speaker A
point. They were no longer independent. They devoured each other, entangled, and through violent collisions and mergers, their energies multiplied exponentially.
103:24
Speaker A
In just a few ten of a second, a new fireball, larger than Aihhatawa's gray fireball, its color shifting from orange red to a blinding, ghastly white, extremely unstable with destructive arcs of electricity spraying from its edges, took shape in midair. Fusion Blaze. This
103:38
Speaker A
was a combined ninjutsu developed by Chi based on his past life's physics knowledge and ninjutsu principles. Its core was not mere energy stacking, but using the subtle differences in each person's chakra to trigger a chain reaction within the flames, unleashing
103:51
Speaker A
destructive power far beyond the sum of their energies. This was no longer ninjutsu. It was science. What is that?
103:58
Speaker A
Aiha's arrogance froze instantly, replaced by a primal fear and disbelief. He could feel the violent, ominous energy contained within that ghastly white fireball. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late. In the dead silence of the entire arena, the ghastly white
104:11
Speaker A
fusion blaze like a primordial beast opening its mud devoured the symbol of elite glory, the great fireball in one gulp. No violent collision, only a momentary hearttoppping contraction.
104:21
Speaker A
Then came a blinding flash and a roar that could tear eard drums. Boom! A violent explosion erupted in the center of the training ground. A small mushroom cloud mixed with billowing smoke and dust rose into the sky. The ferocious
104:33
Speaker A
shock wave surged outward like a tsunami. The defensive barrier in front of the stands groaned under the strain, emitting a strained hum. The five police force members at the epicenter didn't even have time to scream before being hurled away by the devastating blast
104:45
Speaker A
like ragdolls in a storm tumbling and crashing heavily at the edge of the training ground. The entire arena fell into dead silence. Everyone was stunned speechless by the unimaginable scene.
104:54
Speaker A
What had they just witnessed? A group of civilian ninjas regarded as worthless had combined the most basic C-rank ninjutsu into an attack rivaling a rank.
105:02
Speaker A
They had not only blocked the elite's full force strike, but reversed the pressure onto them. This shattered their understanding of ninjutsu and combat. On the main stand, Aihau Fua abruptly rose from his seat. For the first time, the
105:13
Speaker A
face that had always maintained the dignity of the clan leader showed undisguised shock. His eyes were fixed on the devastated arena below. His lips trembling slightly. He can do this.
105:23
Speaker A
Fusing and amplifying the chakra of different individuals in nature outside the body. This was not just a tactical victory. It was a victory of philosophy, a brand new concept. He had never imagined one that could overturn the entire Aiha combat system. Behind him,
105:36
Speaker A
Achiha's black eyes also stirred with tempestuous waves. In the crowd, Achiha slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the pride of a genius was gone, replaced by a complex emotion bordering on reverence. He knew that from this moment, the sky over the Aiha
105:50
Speaker A
clan was about to change. The aftermath of the explosion gradually faded. Chi's team was unscathed. An instant before the explosion, they had switched their defensive formation with perfect synchronicity, minimizing the shock waves damage. As the smoke cleared, they
106:03
Speaker A
still stood there, their figures as straight as pines. On the other side, Achihhatwa and his four comrades lay on the ground in tattered clothes covered in burns and impact injuries, though not fatal. The light in their eyes, the
106:14
Speaker A
pride and fighting spirit of elites had been completely extinguished. They had exhausted their trump cards only to be utterly crushed. The scales of victory had not just tipped, they had completely collapsed. The training ground was a scene of utter devastation. Charred
106:27
Speaker A
black earth, the acurid smell of gunpowder lingering in the air, and five elite members of the police force lying at the edge of the field, struggling to rise, but unable to find their footing.
106:36
Speaker A
Silently, this bore witness to the brutality of the duel that had just taken place. In stark contrast, at the center of the field stood a 30-man squad, still maintaining their perfect formation as immovable as a rock. They were completely unscathed. Not even the
106:49
Speaker A
rhythm of their breathing showed the slightest disturbance. The immense contrast formed an image of striking impact deeply etched into the minds of every Achiha clansmen present. At that moment, time itself stood still. On the viewing stands, the thousands of Aiha
107:02
Speaker A
clansmen, whether the elite faction who had earlier mocked cheese team or the commoner faction, who had remained anxious, now fell into a deathly silence. Their faces were painted with a single emotion shock. A shock so profound it overturned decades of their
107:14
Speaker A
understanding as ninjas. A shock beyond words. They had witnessed an unbelievable victory. A victory achieved by 30 mediocrities forgotten by the clan over five geniuses at the pinnacle of the clan strength. A crushing, overwhelming victory without any suspense. This victory shattered not
107:30
Speaker A
only the bodies of the police elite, but also the Achiha clan's centuries old stale and arrogant value system that revered bloodline limits and individual talent above all else. At the very rear of the squad, Cheese's face remained expressionless, as if the
107:43
Speaker A
earthshattering ninjutsu duel moments ago had been nothing more than routine training. His calm gaze swept over the flag in front of him, emlazed with the large clan fan emblem, which still stood tall amidst the blast aftermath. Then he
107:55
Speaker A
gave a slight nod toward Achihokenji, who stood at the front of the squad. No words were needed. A single glance was the clearest command. Aihenji took a deep breath. The pent-up resentment that had been suppressed for a month. No, for
108:06
Speaker A
half a lifetime now transformed into a burning torrent within his chest. He stepped forward, breaking away from the formation. Alert, Kenji barked. The 29 members behind him instantly shifted their formation. In groups of 10, they formed three triangular defensive
108:20
Speaker A
arrays, mutually supporting each other, covering every corner of the training ground with their defensive perimeter vigilant against any possible incident.
108:27
Speaker A
Their movements were still so perfectly synchronized, so calm and efficient. It seemed that winning this match was not the end for them, but merely the beginning. This level of discipline sent a chill down the spines of the spectators who had just begun to recover
108:38
Speaker A
from the shock. After confirming that the defensive formation was flawless, Aiha Kenji did not look back. He walked step by step resolutely toward the flag at the center of the training ground that symbolized victory. His pace was not fast, but each step seemed to fall
108:51
Speaker A
on the heartbeat of everyone present. Only the sound of his footsteps echoed across the training ground. All eyes were fixed on him. They watched this former elite, this man who had been driven to mental collapse by the torture
109:02
Speaker A
of the Shainggon illusion. This role model who had led by example and endured the most grueling training over the past month. Now, he was representing those 30 comrades and the thousands of commoner ninjas like him who had been suppressed
109:13
Speaker A
by the clan's hierarchy and bound by the so-called theory of talent to reclaim the glory that rightfully belonged to them. Finally, Kenji reached the flag.
109:20
Speaker A
He reached out and grasped the cold flag pole. The touch was the hardness and weight of metal. Slowly, with all his strength, he pulled the flag out of the charred earth. A soft whooshed sound accompanied the flag's departure.
109:31
Speaker A
Without pausing, Kenji used all his might to raise the flag high above his head. The large clan fan emblem fluttered in the sunlight, dancing in the wind. At that moment, Kenji stood tall in the center of the training
109:41
Speaker A
ground like a crowned king. Behind him were 29 comrades with soaring spirits. Across from them were five elites, some sitting, some lying, utterly dejected.
109:49
Speaker A
An era at this moment came to an end. Another era at this moment began. The deathly silence was suddenly torn apart by a choked tearful cheer. We won. We won. The voice came from the commoner ninja viewing area. A nameless youth.
110:01
Speaker A
His face flushed with excitement and tears streaming down, pointed at Kenji in the field and roared at his comrades.
110:07
Speaker A
This roar was like a fuse igniting a powder keg. Boom! A thunderous wave of cheers erupted instantly from the area where the commoner ninjas gathered. They jumped, shouted, embraced each other, and threw everything they had into the air. Many of them even shed tears of
110:20
Speaker A
joy. What they cheered was not just the victory of a match. What they cheered was the mountain of class and prejudice that had weighed on their heads, finally being pried open by a crack. What they cheered was that the young man named
110:30
Speaker A
Achihachi through an indisputable victory had proven to the entire clan that even without a threeto sharing even with mediocre talent they were by no means worthless. They too could become the pride of the clan. In contrast to this sea of fervor the other side the
110:44
Speaker A
viewing stand of the elder council and the families of the police elite was a dead silence. Elder Setsuna's hand holding his cane trembled violently. His complexion which had been livid now turned deathly pale. He opened his mouth to say something, but found his throat
110:57
Speaker A
dry and parched, unable to utter a single word. They had lost, lost so completely so ugly. The elite he had been so proud of the tradition he had believed in crumbled like paper in front of cheese discipline squad. He felt
111:08
Speaker A
every inch of skin on his face being lashed by the deafening cheers from below. On the main viewing stand, Achiha Fagaku took a deep look at Kenji holding the flag in the center of the field, then at the young man in the rear, who
111:18
Speaker A
had remained eerily calm throughout. He slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the authority and decisiveness of the clan leader were rekindled in his gaze. He knew he had to make a choice. He stood up, walked to
111:29
Speaker A
the front of the viewing stand, and projected his voice laden with immense chakra to every corner of the training ground, clearly overpowering all the cheers and murmurss. The match is over, the winner. Fagaka's voice paused slightly as his gaze met cheese across
111:42
Speaker A
the arena. In those calm black eyes, Fagaku saw no joy of victory, no pride, or complacency. What he saw was only a calmness like a deep pool and an unshakable absolute confidence in the future. There was no more hesitation in
111:54
Speaker A
Fugaka's heart. The winner is Achihachi. The moment the words fell, the cold yet incredibly pleasant mechanical prompt sounded in Chi's mind. Ding. Novice mission. The beginning of change has been completed. Mission evaluation perfect. detected that the host won the
112:08
Speaker A
match with absolute superiority, greatly boosting the morale of the Achihawker ninjas, shattering the clan's internal bloodline only doctrine, causing a large number of clansmen to highly identify with the host philosophy. Clan cohesion from 35 2,100 has been significantly
112:23
Speaker A
increased to 55 2,100 rating upgraded from D critical collapse to C preliminary integration. Mission reward 100 system points already distributed.
112:33
Speaker A
System shop module has been unlocked. A warm current surged from the system panel flowing through Chi's limbs and bones. The uproar in the training ground reached its peak as Fagaku delivered his final verdict. The triumphant roars of the commonborn ninjas nearly tore the
112:46
Speaker A
very roof off the entire Aiha clan compound. Again and again, they chanted the name of Achihachi, a name that until today had belonged to an unremarkable war orphan. From this day forth, however, that name would become the symbol of an unstoppable new force
112:59
Speaker A
within the Aiha clan. She did not linger in the arena to savor the glory of his victory. As soon as Fagaku announced the results, he turned to his squad and made a simple decisive gesture. Regroup, withdraw. Without a single wasted
113:11
Speaker A
motion, the 30-man unit maintained absolute discipline amidst the roaring tides of celebration. They consolidated their formation handed the defeated police force elites over to the arriving medical ninjas and exited the training ground in perfect synchronized steps.
113:24
Speaker A
This composure, this icy calm amid the surrounding frenzy, sent a chill through Fagaku on the reviewing stand and the more calculating clan elders alike. This was no mere ninja squad any longer. This was a will, an absolute unshakable will
113:37
Speaker A
forged in iron and fire by the young man named Aihachi. Half an hour later, in the study of the clan leader residence, Fagaka dismissed his attendance, leaving only Chi behind, a faint scent of sandalwood filled the room solemn and
113:48
Speaker A
grave. Fagaku personally poured Chi a cup of tea and slid it before him, a gesture that spoke volumes about the status Chi now commanded. Gi Fagaka's voice carried a complex mix of emotions, admiration, amazement, but above all, a
114:01
Speaker A
deep and penetrating scrutiny. As agreed, you have one. From today onward, the assault style will be officially recognized as a taijitsu school of the Aiha clan, and I will order its promotion clanwide. Furthermore, both you and your 30 squad members will
114:14
Speaker A
receive due rewards. Fagaka fixed his gaze on Chi. Name your request. Whether it be S-rank jutzu scrolls abundant training resources or the honorrific title of clan elder, whatever I can grant, I will. In his view, having endured so much and risked so greatly,
114:28
Speaker A
what she ultimately sought could only be these things. The due fruits of any ninja who had rendered such tremendous service. Yet she's answer completely defied his expectations. He lifted the teacup, took a gentle sip, and set it back down, unhurried, unruffled. Clan
114:42
Speaker A
leader Fagaku, I want none of these. Fagaku's brow arched slightly. I need no personal glory nor resources that merely turn out a few so-called powerhouses.
114:51
Speaker A
Chi raised his head, his calm black eyes, meeting Fagaku's deep, unfathomable gaze. What I need is a platform where I can carry out my ideals. A platform to fundamentally transform this clan from within. Fagaka leaned forward slightly, realizing that
115:03
Speaker A
the true purpose of Chi's words was only now about to unfold. She extended a finger and tapped the table lightly. I want to join the Kohaa military police force. The request flickered a shade of surprise across Fagaka's eyes, though
115:14
Speaker A
not entirely unexpected. The police force was the most direct embodiment of Achiha power within Kenoha village. Any ambitious clan member would naturally set their sights upon it. And Chi Paw then delivered his true most crucial demand. I require the establishment of a
115:28
Speaker A
new division within the police force, the third division. I will serve as its captain. Its members must all be personally selected by me built upon the backbone of my 30 squad members. I demand absolute authority over personnel assignments within this division and
115:41
Speaker A
independent enforcement powers. As his words fell, the study plunged into profound silence. Fugaku's gaze like two razor-sharp blades bore into Chi's face as if attempting to see straight through him inside and out. At last, he understood what Chi sought was never
115:55
Speaker A
resources or renown. What he wanted was power, real tangible power that could translate his will into action directly and effectively. He did not wish to be a venerated hero or a mere instructor of techniques. He intended to be a
116:06
Speaker A
reformer, an ironfisted one, wielding military authority to overhaul and purge everything he deemed rotten. Fagaka knew the inner workings of the police force better than anyone. It was a tangled corrupt web, a cozy nest where elite clan science padded their credentials
116:20
Speaker A
and lined their pockets. They bullied civilians extorted bribes and had long since tarnished the uchiha name. Fagako had wanted to reform it, but he could not. Behind every elite in the police force stood one or more clan elders or
116:32
Speaker A
high-ranking members. As clan leader, he appeared formidable yet was constrained at every turn. And now Chi, a youth with no backing yet possessing unmatched prestige and a force absolutely loyal to him, had volunteered to leap head first into this morass. His intentions were
116:46
Speaker A
unmistakable. He would wield himself as the sharpest blade to excise the most stubborn malignancies within the clan.
116:52
Speaker A
It was a thankless task, one that would offend countless people. Yet for the clan as a whole, it was a tremendous blessing. Fagaka gazed at Chi's youthful face, so young yet so terrifyingly composed. And the weariness his ambition
117:03
Speaker A
had sparked gradually gave way to a deeper admiration. This youth's vision had long since transcended personal glory. What he saw, what he contemplated was the future of the entire clan. His goal from the very beginning was never merely to improve a taijitsu style. He
117:15
Speaker A
meant to overhaul the entire Aiiah clan. A genuine smile, one unseen for a long time, slowly spread across Fagaka's face. Personnel structure authority, all yours to decide. I have but one demand.
117:27
Speaker A
Faga's eyes became sharper than ever before. I want to see a transformed police force. one that can make the Aiha fan emblem shine with honor once more beneath the skies of Kenoa. She rose to his feet and gave a slight bow to
117:39
Speaker A
Fugaku. As you wish. The next morning at dawn, the headquarters of the Kenoha police force welcomed its new master.
117:45
Speaker A
When she led Aiha, Kenji and 29 other team members all clad in uniform black tight fitting outfits, stepping neatly into the main entrance, the entire building fell into an eerie silence. All the veteran members who had been loafing
117:57
Speaker A
around the walls chatting or gathered in groups playing cards instinctively straightened their postures. Their gazes focused on this team exuding an icy iron-blooded aura. Their eyes filled with complex emotions, curiosity, scrutiny, but most of all a deeprooted rejection and disdain. Yesterday's
118:12
Speaker A
sparring match on the training ground had already spread throughout the entire clan compound. They admitted that this group composed of losers did have some skill, but so what? The police force was a place where seniority connections and rules mattered. Did a brat think he
118:24
Speaker A
could stand firm here and even boss around the seniors just because he won a match? A fool's dream. She remained oblivious to these hostile gazes. His face still wore the same calm, unruffled expression. Under the guidance of a
118:36
Speaker A
police clerk responsible for the handover, he took over several offices on the third floor of the headquarters originally used as storage rooms as the temporary base for the third squad. The office was thick with dust, carrying a stale, musty smell. Lord Shi, the
118:48
Speaker A
conditions are a bit rough. Please bear with it, the clerk said with a forced smile. his tone laced with poorly concealed shot and Freuda. No matter Chi said indifferently, "Clean it up." "Yes." The team members behind him without any complaint immediately began
119:00
Speaker A
cleaning their new home. Meanwhile, Chi gave Kenji his first official order. Kenji take a few men to the archives and bring all the files and accounts from the past year of the police force here.
119:09
Speaker A
All of them. Kenji was slightly takenback. That was a mountain of paperwork. Yes, all of them. Chi's tone left no room for negotiation. Kenji didn't ask further and immediately followed orders. This move by Chi caused the veteran members secretly observing
119:22
Speaker A
from within the headquarters to feel a mix of surprise and amusement. What's this kid trying to do? Audit the accounts. A new broom sweeps clean. He wants to find trouble with us through the books. Too naive. Let him check. Our
119:33
Speaker A
accounts are flawless. What can an outsider see? They didn't take Chi's actions seriously at all. In their eyes, this was merely a feudal attempt by the new boss to establish authority.
119:42
Speaker A
However, they would soon realize just how wrong they were. Throughout the afternoon, Chi never left his office. He locked himself in the room, facing a mountain of files, piled up like a small hill. He didn't let anyone help. He
119:52
Speaker A
simply sat alone, quietly flipping through each scroll one after another. His reading speed was astonishing. Those black eyes, like the most precise scanners, skimmed through 10 lines at a glance, imprinting every word and every number from the files clearly into his
120:05
Speaker A
mind. In his previous life as a corporate drone in the information age, he had no earthshattering skills, but he possessed an almost instinctive sensitivity to data analysis and report auditing. combined with a brain strengthened by the Sharinggon and the
120:17
Speaker A
system in this life. He now possessed memory and analytical abilities comparable to a supercomput. In his eyes, those seemingly unrelated pieces of data began to automatically link and reorganize a missing equipment maintenance fee of patrol log with attendance records. But no mission
120:31
Speaker A
reports and expense reimbursement form signed by different people, but with strikingly similar handwriting. Countless doubts like undercurrens beneath the surface gradually converged into a massive whirlpool. When the last ray of dusk sunlight streamed through the window into the room, Chi put down
120:44
Speaker A
the final file. He slowly closed his eyes. In his mind, a complex, enormous network composed of countless names and sums of money had clearly emerged, forging patrol records to embezzle salaries, exaggerating equipment losses to siphon public funds, using their
120:58
Speaker A
positions to extort protection money from merchants within the clan compound, and even more, the ultimate destination of several funds vaguely pointed to gray areas of other clans within Kenoha village. This web covered over 70% of the veteran members of the police force.
121:12
Speaker A
The extent of corruption was far more shocking than he had imagined. This was no longer simple graft. It was a massive malignant tumor that was frantically draining the blood of the Aiha clan from within. Sensei Kenjis voice sounded
121:23
Speaker A
from outside the door. Come in. Kenji pushed the door open and saw Chi's calm face and the unfathomable chill in his eyes and felt a shudder inside. As you instructed, Kenji handed over a new report. I sent a few of our own men
121:35
Speaker A
disguised as ordinary villagers to conduct secret investigations in the clan compound in the civilian district.
121:40
Speaker A
This is the information they gathered. She took the report and quickly scanned it. The contents perfectly corroborated and even exceeded the results he had analyzed from the accounts. Some police force members had already become local tyrants in their jurisdictions. They not
121:53
Speaker A
only extorted money from merchants, but also interfered in civilians marriages and forcibly seized others property. One particular piece of intelligence made cheese pupils contract sharply. A source claimed to have seen more than once the deputy captain of the second squad
122:06
Speaker A
Aihaya meeting secretly with a ninja suspected to be from the root organization in the small woods by the Nonha River late at night. Root Danzo Chi slowly crushed the report in his hand. Things were much more serious than
122:18
Speaker A
he had imagined. These termites were not only draining the clan's blood. They were even colluding with the clan's most dangerous enemy, betraying the clan's interests, undermining its foundation, and threatening the safety of the entire clan. Cheese's eyes turned icy cold. He
122:31
Speaker A
stood up, walked to the window, and looked down at the veteran members, still laughing and playing in front of the police force headquarters, completely unaware of the approaching storm. Kenji, here. She looked out the windows, speaking calmly. But his voice
122:42
Speaker A
carried an unshakable determination. Memorize all the names I circled and read on these files. They haven't betrayed me. They have betrayed the name of Achiha. We must help them save face.
122:53
Speaker A
Dim yellow light filtered through the window lattice, plating the mountainous piles of scrolls with a somber golden hue. Cheese fingertips brushed lightly across the top of the paper, stirring up a wisp of dust. The names circled in red
123:04
Speaker A
ink under the light resembled bleeding wounds branded into the history of the uchiha. Behind each name was a voracious worm feasting on the clan's lifeblood, their greed, and myopia, dragging the glory of the uchiha into the meer. A
123:16
Speaker A
direct confrontation would only provoke violent backlash and internal strife. The intricately interwoven network of interests had already bound most of the older police force members together into an impenetrable community of shared benefit. Without irrefutable proof that would silence everyone, any accusation
123:31
Speaker A
would be fobbed off with tradition and seniority, and they might even turn around and accuse the new captain of breaking the rules. What was needed was not a chaotic quarrel, but a surgical precision excision. A silent purge that
123:42
Speaker A
would leave none of the excised able to cry out. Kenji Chis voice was very soft, barely echoing in the room filled with scrolls. Ajiha Kenji standing silently in the shadow of the doorway gave a slight start. He could feel the
123:53
Speaker A
oppressive bone chilling coldness in the room. The unique stillness before a storm. Kenji stroed in and bowed respectfully. "Master, from among our people, pick a few who are absolutely reliable and have unfamiliar faces." She turned around, took several blank
124:06
Speaker A
scrolls from his ninja tool pouch, and pushed them in front of Kenji. Preferably clansmen who have returned from missions outside within the last month and haven't yet shown their faces at the police force headquarters. Their files must be clean with no personal
124:17
Speaker A
connections inside the police force. Kenji looked at the scrolls on the desk and instantly understood. His breath quickened. Master, you mean to. We are not framing our own clansmen. She interrupted him, his voice calm, but carrying an unassalable force. Each word
124:30
Speaker A
striking clearly on Kenji's heart. We are scraping the poison from a rotten tree. The gangrine has festered too deep to a light touch will only make it rot faster. So the strike must be precise, ruthless, but above all justified,
124:42
Speaker A
leaving onlookers with nothing to say. Kenji nodded firmly. The fire in his eyes fully ignited. He picked up the scrolls and asked no further questions.
124:49
Speaker A
This month of hellish training had taught him one principal execution was the greatest trust in his master. He turned and left his footsteps steady and resolute. She turned his gaze back to the window. Night was falling. At the
125:00
Speaker A
entrance of the police force headquarters, a few veteran members having finished their so-called patrol were arm in- arm heading toward a nearby tavern. They were loudly discussing the gifts they had extorted from some merchant today. Their faces beaming with
125:12
Speaker A
oily satisfied smiles. was utterly unaware of the cold stare from the window above them. In his eyes, these people were no longer clansmen, but a string of flickering data, the necrotic tissue on the clan's medical chart waiting to be excised. The bait was
125:23
Speaker A
ready. Now he only needed to wait for the hungry fish to bite on their own.
125:27
Speaker A
The next day, a shop selling specialty crafts from the Wind Country opened on a commercial street near the Achihawk Clan compound close to the village's public area. The shop's location was cleverly chosen, encroaching exactly half the sidewalk, drawing sidelong glances from
125:39
Speaker A
passers by without completely blocking the road, a perfect gray area. The shop owner was a slightly plump middle-aged merchant. His face wore a genial smile, but his brows carried the shrewdness and weariness of an outsider. This man was
125:51
Speaker A
actually a ninja named Aiha, transformed by Chi's trusted subordinate. Chi chose Tua because his parents had been traveling merchants and he had grown up imitating the mannerisms of a businessman flawlessly. Following the script she had personally written, Tua
126:04
Speaker A
not only occupied the sidewalk, but also used a portable wind release amplifier to play music from the wind country, which sounded grading to the ears of my villagers. The music was monotonous and noisy, perfectly constituting noise disturbance. Together with illegal
126:17
Speaker A
street occupation, these two minor infractions shone like fireflies in the night, precisely tempting the police force members responsible for this area.
126:24
Speaker A
Sure enough, within half an hour, a three-man patrol squad from the police force sedered over. The leader was none other than one of the names Chi had circled heavily in red ink on his scrolls. Achieno, a veteran who had
126:34
Speaker A
spent over a decade in the police force, thoroughly familiar with every loophole in the rules. Hey, you. Aihaeno impatiently tapped the edge of Tuo's stall with his batten, producing a dull thud. The two members behind him deafly flanked Tua left and right like wolves
126:49
Speaker A
about to pounce, blocking his escape. Their eyes filled with undisguised arrogance and greed. Honored serves what seems to be the matter. Tua hurriedly stepped forward his face wearing a perfectly calibrated look of panic and flattery portraying the role of a naive
127:01
Speaker A
rule ignorant outsider merchant to perfection. What's the matter? Fine sneered, pointing the tip of his batten at the white line on the ground. You're occupying the sidewalk illegally and creating a noise disturbance violating village regulations. You know my has its
127:14
Speaker A
own rules. Uh I I didn't know honored sir. It's my first day doing business. I don't know the rules. Truly I don't. As he spoke, Tua suddenly pulled out a few large denomination bills from his pocket and quietly pressed them into
127:24
Speaker A
Fineo's hand. You gentlemen have worked hard on patrol. Have some tea. Have some tea. A small token of my appreciation. Fine weighed the thickness of the bills in his hand, and his impatience instantly transformed into a meaningful smile, though he didn't
127:36
Speaker A
pocket them immediately. He relished the feeling of having the upper hand. Ignorance of the rules is no excuse.
127:42
Speaker A
According to regulations, we must confiscate your goods, find you, and take you to the police force for a few days to properly learn the village's rules. Tuo's face instantly showed a terrified expression, his body even trembling slightly in coordination. No
127:55
Speaker A
honored, sir. Please, no. I run a small business. My whole family depends on this to survive. Please show mercy. Show mercy. Saying this, he pulled out an even thicker stack of bills from another pocket, practically cramming it into
128:06
Speaker A
Fineo's arms, his posture utterly servil. A little token of my respect. I beg you to be lenient. I'll take everything inside right away and turn off the music. Fine Adams apple bobbed the gleam of greed in his eyes no longer
128:17
Speaker A
concealable. He exchanged a glance with the two members behind him and all three shared a knowing smirk. This fat sheep was even easier to fleece than they had imagined. Whom seeing as you're new here and your attitude is sincere enough.
128:28
Speaker A
Fineo cleared his throat and smoothly tucked the money into the inner pocket of his uniform emotion practiced as if he had done it a thousand times. I'll let it slide this time. Be more careful next time. Don'tt be so
128:38
Speaker A
conspicuous. The utiha police force isn't unreasonable. Yes, yes, thank you. Honored sir, thank you. Tua bowed and scraped his face full of gratitude, watching until the three had walked away. The moment they turned their backs, Tuo's flattering smile
128:50
Speaker A
vanished, replaced by a cold indifference. He raised his hand and lightly pressed an inconspicuous button on his merchant's clothing. The button, modified by Chi himself, emitted a faint flicker from its miniature ceiling technique, recording everything that had just happened, including the dialogue
129:03
Speaker A
and blurry images completely. This small device was cheese creation, combining the most basic ceiling technique knowledge from the systems treasury with the principles of a modern bug, lowcost yet highly effective. At the same time, in two other different districts of the
129:16
Speaker A
clan compound, similar scenes were playing out. A member disguised as a wandering street performer was extorted for performing content offensive to public decency. Another disguised as a snack vendor was squeezed for bribes over sanitary violations. Those police force members marked as key targets by
129:31
Speaker A
chi like sharks drawn to blood bit without hesitation exposing their ugliest greediest sides. They were completely unaware that every hint, every reach of the hand, every self-righteous enforcement of the rules was being faithfully recorded by those cold little buttons. These buttons would
129:45
Speaker A
become the coffin nails sealing their careers. Nightfell again. Chi's office was brightly lit. Kenji laid out a dozen buttons, each bearing evidence of the crimes neatly in front of Chi, like presenting trophies. She picked one up and infused it with a thread of chakra.
129:58
Speaker A
With a soft hum, the air above the button warped slightly, projecting a blurry image accompanied by clear dialogue. Ignorance of the rules is no excuse. A small token of my appreciation. One after another, the images and dialogues echoed in the
130:11
Speaker A
silent office. Each piece was irrefutable ironclad evidence. The names on the list matched the ugly faces in the images with high precision. Watching these images, Kenji's fists clenched audibly his face burning with anger and shame. He couldn't imagine that the
130:25
Speaker A
police forced the symbol of the clan's glory had rotted to such an extent internally. These vermin not only defiled the Aiha clan's fan, but were also personally destroying the already fragile trust between the clan and the villagers. Master, now that we have
130:37
Speaker A
conclusive evidence, we can immediately. Not yet. She interrupted him calmly, gathering all the buttons and carefully placing them into a ceiling scroll.
130:45
Speaker A
These only prove they are greedy and foolish, but not enough to uproot the entire chain of interest behind them.
130:50
Speaker A
She stood up and walked to the window, gazing at the few still lit windows in the distant police force headquarters building. He knew that at that moment those people were probably dividing the spoils, laughing at the stupid fools
131:00
Speaker A
they had encountered today, celebrating another easy harvest. The fish have taken the bait and they've eaten well. A cold smile curled at the corner of Cheese's mouth. But to pull in the net, we need a catalyst. A righteous cause
131:11
Speaker A
that leaves no one with a word to say. A cause that the clan head and the council of elders cannot interfere with. He needed a stage. A stage to expose this evidence to the public. and threw it to
131:20
Speaker A
advance his true purpose. In that stage, he would have to build with his own hands. Early the next morning, inside the meeting room of the third division of the military police force, the atmosphere was so heavy it felt as if it
131:31
Speaker A
could condense into water at any moment. Beside the long rectangular conference table, two groups sat in stark opposition like two rivers that refused to mix. On one side were the 30 members of the assault stream squad led by
131:42
Speaker A
Aihenji. Dressed in identical black combat uniforms, they sat ramrod straight as pine trees hands resting flat on their knees gazes fixed straight ahead. This was the iron-blooded aura forged through sweat and sheer will during the month of the crucible. Each
131:56
Speaker A
individual's presence was tightly interwoven with the others forming an unbreakable hole. On the other side were the dozen or so veteran members whom Fugaku had forcibly reassigned from other divisions to bolster the third.
132:07
Speaker A
Most of them sat in a slouched lacadasical manner. Some leaned back in their chairs with arms crossed, eyes closed in rest. Others bowed their heads idly, grooming their fingernails utterly indifferent to everything around them.
132:18
Speaker A
Their eyes brimmed with disdain and scrutiny as though being assigned to this new division composed of dead last losers was a personal insult to their elite status. She sat at the head of the table, his calm gaze gliding slowly
132:29
Speaker A
across every face present. His eyes lingered on no one in particular, merely sweeping over them like a search light, allowing the suffocating silence to fester in the room, slowly eroding the patience of those veteran members. Time ticked away second by second. The
132:42
Speaker A
veterans accustomed to a carefree existence began to grow restless. Finally, a middle-aged Shinobi with a handlebar mustache and heavy bags under his eyes yawned shattering the silence.
132:51
Speaker A
He drawled lazily, his voice laced with an affected weariness. Say, Captain Chi, just what is it you've gathered us here for? If it's nothing important, we've got patrol duties to get back to. This district's public safety can't function
133:01
Speaker A
without us. His words immediately drew a round of low snickers from the other veterans. Everyone knew full well that their so-called patrols were nothing more than finding a new spot to drink and gamble or dropping by familiar shops
133:12
Speaker A
for a visit. The word busy in his statement was a blatant provocation aimed directly at Chi his new superior.
133:18
Speaker A
Cheese gay settled on the mustache man as if seeing him for the very first time. Aihaya, former deputy captain of the second division of the military police force elite Jonan. Due to a misjudgment during the last mission to
133:29
Speaker A
hunt down a missing knee, which led to the destruction of crucial evidence, he was reassigned to my third division as deputy captain. His tone was flat, as if reading out an inconsequential file.
133:39
Speaker A
Yet, every word landed like an invisible slap across Aiha Yuzuker's face. The nonchilence on Yuzuker's face instantly vanished, replaced by a flash of fury and brooding darkness. The failure of that mission was the stain on his career, the one thing he least wanted to
133:52
Speaker A
be reminded of. Now, this young whippers snapper had callously ripped open his scar in front of everyone. "What exactly are you implying?" Yukar's voice turned icy. "Nothing in particular," Chi replied, looking away as if he had me nearly mentioned it in passing, never
134:04
Speaker A
giving him a second thought. This dismissal was more insulting than any direct reprimand. He slid a pre-prepared document to the center of the table. The paper colliding with the surface produced a faint sound, yet it captured everyone's undivided attention. The
134:17
Speaker A
reason I've called you all here today is to announce several new regulations that the third division must strictly enforce starting today. Chi's voice was not loud, yet it reached every ear with crystal clarity carrying an unyielding finality. First, upon receiving any
134:30
Speaker A
distress signal from a villager, all members must arrive at the scene within 10 minutes regardless of the severity of the incident. Those who arrive late without just cause will face confinement for 3 to 7 days, depending on the
134:41
Speaker A
severity of the offense, and will have their entire month's bonus forfeited. As soon as this rule was announced, the faces of the veterans immediately twisted into expressions of contempt. 10 minutes. Are you kidding? Trivial matters like whose cat got stuck in a
134:53
Speaker A
tree or whose child wandered off? Do they honestly expect elite Joan and like them to go running off for that?
134:58
Speaker A
Absolutely preposterous. Ignoring the snears on their faces, Chi continued in his same measured tone. Second, it is strictly forbidden to solicit or accept money, goods, or services from any merchant or villager within the jurisdiction in any form whatsoever. Any
135:11
Speaker A
violation, if confirmed with evidence will result in the offender's chakra being sealed expulsion from the military police force and a lifetime ban from reinlistment. All elicit gains will be recovered at triple the amount to compensate the victims. These words
135:23
Speaker A
struck like a boulder crashing into a placid lake, instantly freezing the air in the meeting room. All the veterans snapped their heads up, staring at Chi in sheer disbelief. The contempt and nonchilence on their faces had completely vanished, replaced by shock
135:35
Speaker A
and a burning rage born of having their core interests trampled upon. Chakra sealed, expelled from the force. This wasn't mere discipline. It was a death sentence to their livelihoods. Cutting off a man's income is like killing his parents. Third, Chi's voice grew even
135:49
Speaker A
colder like the biting winds of Siberia. All division funding expenses and equipment damage reports must be jointly signed and approved by both myself and Deputy Captain Yuker before they take effect. Every single entry must have a clearly documented purpose and usage
136:02
Speaker A
record and must be compiled on a weekly basis and reported to the clan heads office. three regulations, each harsher than the last. The first severed their privilege of laziness. The second severed their biggest source of elicit income. The third completely sealed
136:15
Speaker A
every loophole they had for drawing salaries without working and embezzling public funds. This was no longer merely a new broom sweeping clean. This was an attempt to uproot the remnants of the old era by the roots and burn them to
136:26
Speaker A
ashes. I object. Aihaiuker slammed his fist on the table and shot to his feet.
136:31
Speaker A
The solid wood table let out a thunderous crack and water splashed out of the teacups. His eyes slightly bloodshot from a life of excess now blazed with searing fury. Captain Xi, what is the meaning of this? The military police force has operated by
136:43
Speaker A
the old rules for decades, and this is how it's always been. His voice turns shrill with agitation, spittleflying.
136:49
Speaker A
Aren't these rules you've made just a bit too idealistic? Respond within 10 minutes. Those troublesome civilians ask for help over the pettiest things. Are we supposed to run ourselves ragged? No soliciting. We risk our lives maintaining public order. What's wrong
137:03
Speaker A
with taking a little token of gratitude? In these accounts, since when does an outsider get to meddle in the internal affairs of the military police force?
137:10
Speaker A
His words immediately rallied the other veterans as if they had found their backbone. Exactly. Deputy Captain Yuker is right. We follow the old rules.
137:18
Speaker A
What's wrong with that? These rules have been passed down for generations. You young punk, you think winning one little sparring match gives you the right to boss around your seniors. This is the military police force, not your little
137:27
Speaker A
playground training ground. In an instant, the meeting room erupted with fierce agitation. A dozen or more veteran members rose to their feet, simultaneously glaring at Chi with undisguised hostility. The combined pressure of a dozen elite Joon fused with their rage and chakra fluctuations
137:42
Speaker A
bore down on Chi like a tangible force rendering the very air in the room thick and viscous. Yet, facing the scene on the verge of losing all control, Chi's face remained utterly impassive. He didn't even shift his sitting posture by
137:54
Speaker A
a fraction. He simply watched them in silence, observing each face, twisted by anger, taking in everyone's reactions like a detached spectator appreciating a poorly acted play. Only when the uproar gradually subsided and all eyes refocused on him, awaiting his response,
138:07
Speaker A
did she slowly raise his hand and gently tap the table with his index finger. Tap tap tap. Three soft knocks resounded with extraordinary clarity in the tense confrontational room, striking the hearts of everyone present like three heavy hammer blows. A smile spread
138:22
Speaker A
across his face, yet it held no warmth whatsoever. Idealistic? No. His gaze swept across the entire room before ultimately settling on Aiha's flushed face. I simply believe that the Aiha clans war fan should not be allowed to gather dust. These words detonated in
138:37
Speaker A
the meeting room like a thunderclap, instantly elevating the conflict from personal interest to the honor of the entire clan. Kenji and the other members of the assault stream squad erupted with fervent intensity in their eyes, their chests heaving with emotion. Well said.
138:50
Speaker A
This was the leader they would follow to the death. This was the ultimate purpose behind enduring their hellish training.
138:55
Speaker A
As for Achihaur and the veterans, they were momentarily rendered speechless, completely stymied by his words. Indeed, the Aiha clans war fan should not be allowed to gather dust. This was a statement no true Aiha could refute, an absolute sacrosan political correctness.
139:11
Speaker A
They could question she's credentials. They could oppose his regulations, but they absolutely could not and dared not question the validity of that statement.
139:18
Speaker A
Aiha Yuzuker's face cycled through shades of pale and red, knowing he had already been thoroughly defeated in the debate of logic. In a fit of humiliation and rage, he decided to abandon all pretense and settle the matter using the
139:29
Speaker A
Achiha clan's most traditional method. "Fine words," Yuker roared, pointing a finger at Cheese's nose. "You're just a brat who won a single match by luck, and you think you can actually manage the military police force." His gaze swept
139:41
Speaker A
over Kenji and the others, his face dripping with contempt. With this group of dead last wretches who can barely even unlock three Tommo in their sharing. You think you can reform us?
139:50
Speaker A
Utter delusion. If you want us to submit to you, fine. Yuker stepped forward, unleashing his chakra in a sudden burst.
139:56
Speaker A
The pressure of a Jonan blasted through the room like a gale, sending papers rustling noisily. Let's settle this the Achiha way. A duel. If you can defeat me, we'll accept all your damn rules.
140:06
Speaker A
But if you lose, you and your people will get the hell out of the military police force immediately. This was a direct challenge. The final and most straightforward showdown in the Achiha clan where strength was revered above all this was the most effective and
140:18
Speaker A
universally recognized method of resolving disputes. All eyes converged on Chi. Kenji and his comrades wore expressions of worry while the veterans displayed smug, gleeful anticipation as if they could already envision Chi being thoroughly thrashed by Yuker. In their
140:31
Speaker A
eyes, a boy who had triumphed through team tactics alone stood no chance in single combat against a battleh hardardened elite Jonan. However, this was precisely what Chi had been hoping for. He slowly rose from his seat and a
140:41
Speaker A
nearly cruel smile finally crept across his face. As you wish. The air in the meeting room solidified the moment Chi uttered the words, "As you wish." The power contained within that calm tone silenced the once chaotic room, making a
140:53
Speaker A
pin drop audible. The sneer on Achihaiuker's face grew more arrogant. In his eyes, Chi's acceptance of the challenge was the most foolish and fatal decision he could make today. How could a teenage boy, no matter how gifted, matched the combat experience and chakra
141:06
Speaker A
control of an elite Jonahan who had spent half his life on the edge of death? He could already envision the dawn of victory and the thrill of crushing this irritating young man underfoot. Good. You've got guts. Yuker laughed loudly, turned first, and shoved
141:18
Speaker A
a chair out of his way with his shoulder before striding out of the meeting room.
141:22
Speaker A
Everyone out. Let me show you what a true Aiha elite looks like. What the real rules of the police force are. A dozen veteran members immediately followed with gleeful anticipation, eager to witness a spectacle, a lesson in discipline for the new captain
141:34
Speaker A
personally delivered by their vice captain. Kenji hurried to Cheese side, his face clouded with barely concealed worry, his lips parting. Master Aihayukur may be corrupt, but his strength is not to be underestimated. He is among the first to awaken the three
141:47
Speaker A
tommo sharing with vast combat experience, especially skilled in combining close quarters taiutsu and jing jutsu. you. It's fine." Chi interrupted him calmly, stepping forward. His tranquil silhouette betrayed not a hint of tension, but rather the leisurely stride of someone
142:01
Speaker A
walking through his own backyard. Watching Chi's back, Kenji inexplicably felt his anxiety miraculously settle. It was an absolute trust born from countless joint trainings ingrained deep into his bones. Master had never let them down. On the open ground outside
142:14
Speaker A
the meeting room, all members automatically formed a circle, enclosing Chi and Yuker at the center. The faces of the newcomers were etched with tension and anticipation. and their fists clenched tightly sweating for their leader. The veterans meanwhile lounged in a relaxed posture, eager for
142:28
Speaker A
the show some already whispering bets on how many moves Chi could last against Yuker. Aihi Yuzuker stripped off his police force jacket, revealing a body of bulging muscles and vicious scars that covered his torso. Each one a testament
142:40
Speaker A
to his past achievements. He cracked his neck, producing a series of popping sounds, and assumed a standard starting stance of the aiha chakra flow ta-itsu.
142:48
Speaker A
His threetoo shaing gun slowly rotated in his eye sockets, glowing with an ominous red light. A fierce and brutal aura emanated from him like tangible pressure weighing down the surrounding air. Could I'll make you understand just how deep the waters of the police force
143:01
Speaker A
run. Yuker grinned, revealing teeth yellowed by tobacco, his voice dripping with condescending arrogance. Kneel down and admit your mistake now and it's not too late. She simply stood there quietly without even assuming any defensive stance. He neither activated his sharing
143:15
Speaker A
nor mobilized his chakra. He stood there serenely as if facing not a murderous elite Jonan, but a gentle breeze brushing past. This calmness in Yuzuker's eyes was the ultimate contempt and intolerable humiliation. You're asking for death. Yuker's patience
143:28
Speaker A
finally ran out. He roared the ground beneath his feet, instantly cracking and charged at Chi like an enraged bull carrying the force of a thousand June.
143:36
Speaker A
His speed was extreme. His fist whistling with a heavy oppressive momentum aimed straight at Chi's face.
143:41
Speaker A
This was the purest combination of power and speed. The most ferocious move of the Achiha Chakra flow Taiitsu rock crusher. He was confident that even if this punch didn't kill Chi outright, it would shatter his bones and leave him
143:52
Speaker A
howling on the ground like a dead dog. The onlookers held their breath, Kenji and the others hearts leaped into their throats. Yet, in the split second before Yuzuker's massive fist was about to touch Cheese's nose within Yuzuker's rapidly spinning three tommoing that
144:05
Speaker A
could capture every detail, Cheese figure suddenly vanished from its spot. It was not the body flicker technique.
144:10
Speaker A
The essence of the body flicker is using chakra for ultra- high-speed movement. No matter how fast it always leaves behind chakra after images and air current disturbances which cannot escape the shaing in sight. But under Yukar's sharing God's observation, Chi's
144:23
Speaker A
disappearance left no trace. No after image, no air disturbance, not even the slightest fluctuation in chakra flow. He simply vanished as if evaporated from this world. Yuker's powerful punch struck empty air. The immense force causing a momentary imbalance in his
144:37
Speaker A
center of gravity for a tenth of a second. An extreme soul deep chill shot up his spine to his crown. His battleheartened instinct screamed at him in alarm. "Danger! Lethal danger!" In the next instant, Cheese figure appeared behind Yukur like a wraith, as if he had
144:50
Speaker A
been standing there all along, never moving. A hand gently rested on Yuzuker's shoulder. That hand looked pale and slender, devoid of any threat.
144:57
Speaker A
But its weight on Yuzuker's shoulder was like a mountain, instantly immobilizing him, and all his chakra seemed suppressed by that hand. At the same time, an icy, gleaming cany had silently pressed against his throat. The sharp tip had already pierced the surface
145:09
Speaker A
layer of his skin, bringing a cold sting, and a thread of blood seeped out along the edge of the cany. With just one more centimeter, it could easily sever his trachea and corroted artery.
145:18
Speaker A
The battle from start to finish lasted less than a second. The entire field fell into dead silence. Everyone stood frozen as if petrified, their faces bearing the same expression, disbelief.
145:28
Speaker A
The veterans who had been eagerly awaiting the show had their smiles utterly frozen, their mouths agape wide enough to hold an egg. They hadn't even seen what happened. They only saw Yuker charge forward and then she appeared behind impressing a cannai to his
145:40
Speaker A
throat. It felt like watching a silent film with all the middle actions cut out. Absurd and terrifying, completely beyond their comprehension. Kenji and the others were stunned for half a second, then their eyes erupted with a fanatical admiration more intense than
145:52
Speaker A
ever before. They didn't understand either, but they knew this was their master. This was the power of a god. She hadn't activated the pattern of the maneko, nor had he formed a single-hand seal. He merely relied on his
146:02
Speaker A
preliminary control over space granted by Kimui to deliver this crushing dimensionality reducing blow. Yuker's body trembled violently, not from anger, but from fear. The most primal fear of having one's life completely in another's hands. He could feel that the
146:16
Speaker A
boy behind him carried no killing intent. But it was precisely this calm that terrified him more because it meant that in his eyes, Yuker was not even worthy of being an opponent, not even worthy of releasing killing intent.
146:26
Speaker A
Remember, the times have changed. A cold, calm voice spoke in his ear, audible only to the two of them. Those words struck like a heavy hammer, shattering the last shred of pride belonging to an old era elite in
146:36
Speaker A
Achiha's heart. Immediately, the cany pressed against his throat, and the hand on his shoulder, both withdrew. She stepped back as if nothing had happened.
146:43
Speaker A
He looked around the crowd, his gaze slowly sweeping over each petrified face of the veterans. Does anyone else have objections? Silence answered. No one dared to meet his eyes. The veterans who had been so arrogant moments ago now
146:55
Speaker A
instinctively lowered their heads, their bodies trembling slightly with fear. After the swift and decisive suppression of Achihayusuker, not a single discordant voice remained within the third division of the military police force. The three new regulations enacted byQi were carried out with unwavering
147:09
Speaker A
rigor. The veteran members who had grown accustomed to their days of idleness were forced to shed all their bad habits under the calm, unyielding gaze of Chi's eyes. Every day under the leadership of Yukur, whose face was perpetually dark
147:20
Speaker A
enough to drip with gloom, they endured rigorous drills of formations and physical training. Though their hearts seeded with complaints, the memory of that unfathomable body technique, and the chilling cany pressed against their throats ensured not a single one dared
147:33
Speaker A
to slack off. Within mere days, the entire countenance of the third division was transformed. They were no longer the vicious hounds that villagers went out of their way to avoid, but had truly begun to fulfill their duties of
147:43
Speaker A
maintaining public order. During patrols, the squad moved in perfect disciplined unison, their gazes fixed straight ahead. Whenever villagers sought their aid, regardless of the matter scale, they arrived within the stipulated time and resolved the issue with due diligence. Towards the
147:56
Speaker A
merchants, they maintained impeccable conduct, even proactively lending a hand to resolve minor operational troubles such as driving off rowdy drunks. This complete 180° turn left the residents and merchants within the Aiha clan grounds both flattered and overwhelmed.
148:10
Speaker A
As they observed this police force bearing a spirit vastly different from its past, the initial fear and distance in their eyes gradually gave way to a flicker of curiosity and recognition.
148:19
Speaker A
Even children dared to peek out from alleyways to secretly watch them during patrols. It seemed the clan's fan emblem covered in dust was truly being polished bit by bit, restoring its rightful luster. One afternoon, Chi personally led a squad on a routine patrol along
148:33
Speaker A
the border between the Achiha clan grounds and the vill's public district. As the reform squad marched through the streets, an aura of disciplined austerity surrounded them, causing passers by to instinctively step aside and regard them with a mixture of awe
148:45
Speaker A
and respect. As the squad approached a crossroads, several young Shinobi from the Inazuka clan clad in their distinctive furlined coats came into view. Leading them was a youth with disheveled hair, his face marked by two red fong-like tattoos. His name was
148:57
Speaker A
Inazuka Ajito, the nephew of the Inazuka clan head. He was notoriously quarrelome within the village, relying on his family's influence and the importance of their tracking techniques to pick fights with other shinobi with impunity.
149:08
Speaker A
Alongside his companions was a massive grey black ninkan nearly as tall as the youth himself. The beast's eyes held the same untamed wild spirit as its master.
149:17
Speaker A
Maintaining their formation, cheese squad intended to pass by them along their established patrol route. Seeking to avoid any unnecessary trouble.
149:24
Speaker A
However, just as the two groups were about to brush past each other, a provoking smirk curled upon Ajito's lips. He deliberately angled his body and slammed his shoulder hard into the lead Achiha officer. A dull thud echoed as the Aiha officer was knocked off
149:37
Speaker A
balance, stumbling and nearly falling. Before he could even react, Agito as if his tail had been stepped on, leaped back and pointed a finger at the officer, shouting loudly, "Hey, you there? Are you blind? You run into someone and don't even bother to
149:49
Speaker A
apologize." His ninkan accompanied the outburst with a low growl bearing sharp fangs and emitting threatening wines from its throat, assuming an attack stance. This shameless act of the guilty party accusing the victim ignited the fury of the Aiha officers. You're lying.
150:03
Speaker A
It was clearly you who intentionally bumped into me. The officer who had been struck his face flushed red, retorted in anger. He had never endured such humiliation. Kenji and the others instinctively placed their hands on their ninja tool, pouches their eyes
150:15
Speaker A
glinting with dangerous intent. Had she not been present, they would have already lunged forward. Oh, I bumped into you. Ajito laughed exaggeratedly as if hearing the funniest joke in the world. Are all you Aiha so skilled at twisting the truth? You walk around
150:29
Speaker A
without looking and try to pin the blame on others. His gaze swept contemptuously over the faces of every member in Cheese Squad, finally resting on the vivid red fan crest adorning their chests. The smile on his face gradually turned cold
150:41
Speaker A
and malicious. But I suppose that's fitting. You're just a bunch of sinister lot who hide in your compound incapable of doing anything but playing with those cursed eyes. Ajito's voice suddenly rose laden with insulting insinuations. I've heard that during the Ninetailes
150:54
Speaker A
rampage, you elite members of the police force were all cowering in your compound watching as the fourth Hokag sacrificed himself. Perhaps that Ninetales was your doing an evil clan. These words struck the heart of every Aiha present like a
151:06
Speaker A
searing hot iron. It was the greatest stigma the clan bore the deepest thorn in their collective heart. You're asking for death. Kenji could no longer contain himself roaring as he prepared to charge forward. It was an instinct ingrained in
151:18
Speaker A
the Aiha's very bones when faced with provocation to use their fists to make those who insulted their honor pay in blood. However, a single hand stopped him blocking his chest. It was Chi. She raised his hand, a gesture that bked no
151:29
Speaker A
argument reigning in the impulses of all his men. His expression remained utterly impassive. His gaze fixed calmly upon the agitated clown-like Inazuka Ato before him. The look was like observing a stone on the roadside. No anger, no murderous intent, not even the faintest
151:43
Speaker A
ripple of emotion. Seeing his opponent back down Agito's sense of superiority born from familial prejudice was immensely gratified. He grew even more arrogant believing he had a grip on these hotty Aiha's weak spot. Just mention the ninetailes and their guilt
151:56
Speaker A
would render them powerless to resist. He stepped forward almost pressing into Chi's face and pointed directly at the fan emblem on Chi's chest, enunciating each word. Seeing this fan reminds me of bad things. You Aiha were born a
152:08
Speaker A
calamity, a cancer on Canoa. His voice was laced with undisguised malice, drawing a large crowd of villagers to stop and watch. A murmur of discussion and pointing fingers spread through the crowd. Many among them harbored similar suspicions and fears regarding the Aiha.
152:22
Speaker A
Faced with such a public provocation tantamount to political slander, the anger of the Aiha officers reached its boiling point. Their hands clenched into fists, fingernails digging deep into their palms, barely restraining themselves. It would take but a single
152:34
Speaker A
command from Chi for them to tear that reckless fool into pieces without hesitation. But she remained unmoving.
152:40
Speaker A
He simply watched, letting Ajito's performance reach its climax, letting the surrounding clamor grow louder, letting all the contradictions converge upon this small crossroads. He was waiting, waiting for the most opportune moment, a moment to wage an entirely different kind of war with an entirely
152:53
Speaker A
new weapon. Inuka E's abusive shouts echoed across the intersection, harsh and piercing. Like a third rate actor, he vented his malice with abandon on a stage of his own making. More and more villagers gathered to watch their faces.
153:05
Speaker A
A mixture of expressions, curiosity, fear, and some hidden shot in Freuda buried deep within the crowd. The Aiha squad members eyes were bloodshot their chakra churning violently with rage as if ready to explode at any moment. But Chi's hand was like an insurmountable
153:18
Speaker A
dam, firmly holding back their fury on the verge of bursting. Finally, even in Isuka, he seemed to tire of his tiraate.
153:25
Speaker A
He panted heavily a morbid flush on his face and provocatively stared at the Aiha captain who had remained silent throughout waiting for his final eruption. What? Got nothing to say? I hit the mark, didn't I? A guilty conscience. Chi finally stepped forward.
153:37
Speaker A
He didn't look at Inazuka e, but instead surveyed the surrounding villagers, taking in all their expressions. Then he turned his gaze back to Inazuka e's face still wearing that calm, unruffled expression. "Are you finished?" he asked, his voice, quiet, yet clearly
153:50
Speaker A
cutting through all the surrounding clamor. This seemingly out of the blue question momentarily stunned Inuka E. In that brief moment of hesitation, Chi issued a series of clear calm commands to Aiha Kenji. Behind him, his words rapid like reciting a well-rehearsed
154:04
Speaker A
legal code. Kenji activate the recording scroll and document the entire scene. Ensure that every word spoken by this member of the Inazuka clan, as well as the reactions of all witnesses are clearly recorded. Yes. Kenji immediately retrieved a blank scroll from his ninja
154:18
Speaker A
tool pouch and infused it with chakra to activate it. A faint luminescence appeared on the scroll as it began to work silently. Also, open communication with headquarters. Report. Someone is openly causing a disturbance in a public area and using insulting language to
154:31
Speaker A
obstruct the police force from performing its duties. Request backup. Report my message verbatim word for word. Yes. Another squad member immediately took out the simple chock enabled communication device recently distributed and modified by Chi and began reporting the situation to
154:45
Speaker A
headquarters. This series of standard almost rigid enforcement procedures completely bewildered Inuzzuka E. This wasn't how the script was supposed to go. Based on his past experience and the common perception of all Kenoha villagers, shouldn't the proud Achiha, when faced with such provocation,
154:59
Speaker A
immediately resort to violence? Using those crimson eyes and powerful fire release to teach him a harsh lesson, then he could exploit the ensuing brawl escalate the matter to the Hokag and have the elders of the Inuzuka clan step
155:11
Speaker A
in to severely suppress the Aiha arrogance. But now the other party was actually following protocol. You what are you trying to do? Inazuka? He shouted his voice fierce but his heart failing for the first time as he felt
155:22
Speaker A
things slipping from his control. I'm warning you. I'm a member of the Inazuka clan. I'm the nephew of Lady Inazuka. So just try to lay a finger on me. Lay a finger on you. She looked at him as if
155:32
Speaker A
he were an idiot. Ignoring Inazuka e's bluster, he calmly reached into his own ninja tool pouch and pulled out a small booklet. That booklet was the Kenoha village public order management regulations which she had personally compiled from memory and required every
155:44
Speaker A
member of the third squad to carry. This thing regarded by all ninjas as worthless scraps of paper was about to become his sharpest weapon today. Under the confused gazes of everyone around, including his own squad members, Chi opened the booklet. He raised the
155:57
Speaker A
booklet and in a clear, steady, emotionless tone read aloud to all the gathered villagers. According to the Kenoha village public order management regulations, chapter 3, article 7, anyone who openly causes disturbances in public spaces, obstructs official institutions such as the police force or
156:12
Speaker A
ambu from performing their duties through violence, threats, insults, or defamation shall, depending on the severity of the case, be subject to administrative detention for a period of 3 to 15 days and a fine of 50,000 to 200,000 Rio. Article 13. I anyone who
156:27
Speaker A
openly fabricates facts, spreads rumors, insults, or defames a specific ninja clan, thereby undermining the unity of the village shall, in addition to administrative detention, and finds have their clan issue a public apology to the injured party and compensate for damage
156:40
Speaker A
to reputation. The specific amount of compensation shall be determined by mutual agreement or ruled upon by the Hokag's office. Chi's voice echoed through the intersection, each syllable, like a precise measuring stick, perfectly gauging all of Inuzuka E's recent actions. finishing cheese snapped
156:55
Speaker A
the booklet shut with a crisp clap. He looked up at the now ashenfaced inuka e and made a gesture of please Inazuka e.
157:01
Speaker A
I now formally notify you in my capacity as the captain of the third squad of the Kenoha military police force. You are suspected of violating articles 7 and 13 of chapter 3 of the Kenoha village public order management regulations and
157:13
Speaker A
are required to return with us for investigation. Cheese tone was as calm as if you were inviting someone for tea.
157:18
Speaker A
You have the right to remain silent, but everything you've just said has been fully recorded by this recording scroll and will be presented as evidence in court. A wave of commotion swept through the entire scene. All the gathered
157:29
Speaker A
villagers stared dumbfounded at the surreal spectacle unfolding before them as if they were meeting the Aiha for the first time. This was this the Achiha they knew who would resort to fists at the slightest disagreement. They were actually citing the law. The Aiha police
157:42
Speaker A
force, which they viewed as arrogant and violent, was now solving problems with rules. In Isuka, he was completely dumbfounded mouth a gate mind blank. The brawl he had anticipated didn't happen, and the violent conflict he had expected never materialized. He was like a brute
157:55
Speaker A
who had wound up all his strength to punch a pile of cotton. Not only failing to harm his opponent in the slightest, but throwing himself off balance and into an extremely awkward and passive position due to his own excessive force.
158:06
Speaker A
He had actually become a criminal, arrested according to law. Meanwhile, the Achiha squad members behindQi after their initial shock had their eyes burst with nearly fanatical admiration for him. So, this was possible. It turned out that combat didn't always have to
158:20
Speaker A
involve fists. Using rules using law could also make an enemy dance in the palm of your hand. And it was a more beautiful victory more satisfying, leaving the opponent with absolutely nothing to say. This was 10,000 times more brilliant than scorching the
158:32
Speaker A
opponent's eyebrows with fire release. No, you can't arrest me. I haven't broken the law. Inuzuka, he finally snapped out of it and began to shout wildly, "Let me go, you evil Aiha. This is a gross miscarriage of justice. I'll
158:45
Speaker A
report you to the Hokag sama." She didn't say another word to him, merely tilting his head slightly towards Kenji.
158:50
Speaker A
"Please escort them back with us." "Yes." Kenji, barely containing his excitement and satisfaction, waved his hand and boomed in a voice as clear as a bell, "take them away." Several squad members immediately stepped forward and using an arrest technique that was both
159:03
Speaker A
unassalable and fully compliant with the principle of minimum necessary force efficiently secured the flailing Inazuka e's bewildered companions and the still barking mean. They were all cooperatively escorted throughout the entire process. The aiha side used no violent jutzu awakened no sharing and
159:19
Speaker A
did not even utter a single superfluous insult. The entire operation was justified procedurally sound and left the gathered villagers unable to find a single fault. They could find no reason to accuse the Aiha of brutality. They were simply enforcing the law, a
159:33
Speaker A
near-perfect enforcement of the law. Watching the Inazuka Egroup being escorted away by his squad members, cheese face remained calm. But he knew that this was only the beginning. Taking the nephew of the Inazuka clan leader into custody on the street on charges of
159:46
Speaker A
obstructing official duties and undermining village unity was a pebble that would be more than enough to stir up a colossal wave in the seemingly placid waters of Kenoa. The Inuzuka clan would never let this rest. The third hokag and the council of elders would
159:59
Speaker A
certainly be alerted as well. And this was exactly what he wanted. He would not only rectify the Aiha clan from within, but also seize this opportunity to declare to all of Kohaa that a new era for the Aiha had begun. The news that
160:10
Speaker A
Inazuka had been invited to the military police headquarters spread like a gust of wind swiftly sweeping through every major and minor clan in Kenoha. Within the Inazuka clan compound, the current clan head, Inazuka, Sunsums younger brother, Inazuka Ess's father, shattered
160:23
Speaker A
his beloved Teacup in a fit of rage upon hearing the news. He immediately dispatched several of the clan's most skilled negotiators who stormed toward the military police headquarters to demand the release of their kin.
160:34
Speaker A
However, they were met by Aiha Kenji's utterly expressionless face and a single formulaic reply. In Isuzuka, E is under investigation for suspected violation of the Kenoha village security and administration regulations. No visits are permitted until the investigation is
160:47
Speaker A
concluded. You Aiha are abusing your power for personal vendetta, roared the leading Inazuka, Shinobi in fury. His Ningkin bared their fangs beside him, growling low in their throats. Kenjis gaze remained utterly still. He simply looked at the man calmly unfolding the corner of the
161:02
Speaker A
scroll in his hand to reveal the chakra seal imprinted on its surface. All enforcement procedures have been recorded. If you have any objections, you may appeal to the Hokag's office.
161:11
Speaker A
However, should you attempt to storm the military police headquarters, we will consider it obstruction of official duties and take all necessary measures.
161:18
Speaker A
The Inuzuka Shinobi stared at the scroll, then at the Aiha members behind Kenji, their eyes cold, their hands already resting on their ninja tool pouches. In the end, he dared not make a move. He knew that today the man could
161:29
Speaker A
not be reclaimed. The Inuka clan members, having gained nothing, but humiliation, could only slink back in defeat. When the Inazuka clan had learned of this, he flew into an even greater rage. But after pacing back and forth in his room, he also understood
161:41
Speaker A
that the current Aiha military police, especially the third squad, led by that young man named Achihachi, was no longer an organization that could be easily manipulated by clan prestige. Forcing their way in was impossible. The Inazuka clan heads gaze eventually fell upon
161:55
Speaker A
another illustrious clan emblem on the village map. A pure white pattern symbolizing the Bakugan, the Huga clan.
162:01
Speaker A
As the oldest and most prominent noble family in Kenoha, the Huga had been on good terms with the Inuzuka for generations, forming alliances on many interests to collectively counter the Achihas growing influence within the village. This matter required the Huga's
162:14
Speaker A
intervention. Half an hour later, an urgent letter was delivered to the Huga main house. Hugah Hayashi, the clan head, finished reading the letter and furrowed his brow slightly. Toward the Aiha, Huga Hayashi harbored neither great animosity nor much goodwill, only
162:26
Speaker A
a deeprooted rivalry and weariness born from being fellow Dojutsu nobility. The Aiha had been gaining too much prominence lately. That young man named Chi in particular was disrupting the fragile balance within Konoha with an almost brutal force. Out of loyalty as
162:40
Speaker A
an ally, the Inuzuka's request for help had to be honored. Out of reason, using this opportunity to reign in the arrogant Aiha also aligned with the Huga's interests and preserving the dignity of being Kinoa's number one clan was equally important. Let Tacoma go,
162:53
Speaker A
Huga Hayesi said calmly to the steward beside him. Tell him to mediate at the military police headquarters. Tell that aiha boy that one should always leave room for future encounters. A petty quarrel among youngsters is no cause for
163:04
Speaker A
such a fuss. Yes, Lord Clan head, Huga Takoma, an elite Jonan of the Huga branch family, was renowned for his exquisite, gentle fist techniques and cool-headed demeanor. Without a moment's delay, he set off for the military police headquarters. When Huga Tacoma
163:17
Speaker A
appeared in the third squad's office, Chi was reviewing the testimony records Kenji had organized. Captain Chi, I've heard much about you," Takoma said with a tone of polite detachment, tinged with the condescending scrutiny of a clan elite. He ignored everyone else in the
163:30
Speaker A
room and walked straight to Chi's desk. I am Huga Takoma sent by Lord Haishi to mediate the matter of Inuzukai. She looked up from the scrolls regarding him calmly. He did not rise nor did he speak. He merely made a gesture
163:41
Speaker A
indicating, "Please continue." This calmness displeased Toma. He was accustomed to others showing deference or courtesy upon hearing the name Huga.
163:49
Speaker A
But this youth before him was as still as a deep pool of water. Clearing his throat, Tacoma adopted a tone of an elder lecturing a junior. Captain Shiu are young and undoubtedly capable. That is evident to all of Kenoha. But
164:00
Speaker A
sometimes being too sharpedged is not a good thing. Inuka e is young and ignorant and his words may have given offense. The Inuka clan has already admitted their fault. Please out of respect for the Huga clan, do not make a
164:11
Speaker A
mountain out of a molehill. Release the man. It is better to resolve emity than to keep it alive. We are all comrades of Kenoha bound to cross paths again. This speech was a blend of soft and hard, both persuasion and pressure. The
164:23
Speaker A
implication was clear. Do us this favor and let the matter rest. The atmosphere in the office grew tense. Kenji and the others frowned, sensing the unpleasant arrogance in the man's words. Yet she still did not show anger. He simply
164:35
Speaker A
picked up another scroll from the desk and infused it with a trace of chakra.
164:38
Speaker A
The next moment, Inazuka, E's venomous and insulting voice rang out from the scroll. After all, he's just a sly bastard who hides in his clan compound.
164:46
Speaker A
What else can he do but play with those ominous eyes? I've heard that during the Ninetales rampage, you so-called elite military police all coward in your compound watching the fourth Hokag sacrifice himself. Maybe the Ninetales was your Achihas doing an evil clan.
165:00
Speaker A
Seeing that fan emblem reminds me of something unpleasant. You Aiha are born disasters, a cancer on Kenoha. The recording echoed through the office, each word like a resounding slap across Huga Takoma's face. Kenji and the others clenched their fists again, their chakra
165:14
Speaker A
fluctuating with rekindled fury. The recording ended and Chi rolled the scroll back up. Silence fell over the office. Huga Takoma's complexion had turned extremely sour. Before coming, he had only known that Inuka he had a quarrel with the Aiha. He had never
165:26
Speaker A
imagined the words would be so venomous, far exceeding the bounds of a mere dispute and escalating into a serious political slander. Directly linking the Aiha to the Ninetales incident was shaking the very foundation of Kohaa tearing apart the trust within the
165:39
Speaker A
village. Such remarks would be intolerable not only to the Aiha but even to the Hokag himself. On principal Tacoma had already lost all ground. She looked up at the ashenfaced Huga Tacoma and asked calmly, "Senior Tacoma, I would like to ask, if someone stood at
165:53
Speaker A
the gates of the Huga compound and insulted your clan as born caged birds, mocking your fate of bearing the caged bird seal, what would you do?" Tuma's body trembled violently. The branch family's curse mark was an eternal pain
166:04
Speaker A
in every branch member's heart. She's voice did not pause. Is it also making a mountain out of a molehill when the military police lawfully arrests him for investigation? Tacoma opened his mouth but could not utter a single word. What
166:16
Speaker A
could he say? If he said no, he would be admitting the Aiha were right. If he said yes, where would the Huga's dignity go? He was checkmated, unable to argue on reason Tacoma could only choose the last resort, to use authority to
166:28
Speaker A
intimidate. He took a deep breath, his expression turning cold and hard. Captain Xi, I admit inuka e's remarks were indeed excessive. However, arresting him in the street like this has caused the Inazuka clan to lose faith completely and has made many Kenoa
166:41
Speaker A
families uneasy. If you insist on not releasing him, then the Huga clan will join forces with the Inuzuka clan to formally file a complaint with the Hokag accusing the Aiha military police of abusing their power and inflaming internal conflicts in the village. This
166:54
Speaker A
was a naked threat. As you wish, Chi said flatly, uttering only four words before returning his gaze to the scrolls on his desk as if the elite Jonan of the Huga clan was no longer worthy of his attention. Huga Takuma's chest heaved
167:06
Speaker A
violently. He had never been treated with such contempt. Staring fixedly at Chi, he finally forced out through clenched teeth. Fine, very well. I hope you can be just as tough in front of the Hokag. With that, he flung his sleeve
167:17
Speaker A
and turned to stride out of the office. Watching the retreating figure of the furious Huga Takomai hurried to Chi's side and lowered his voice and note of worry in it. Sensei, this is blown up. With the Huga clan truly
167:28
Speaker A
intervening, the Hokag might. That's exactly what I want. Chi said a faint smile curling at the corner of his mouth. He lifted his head and gazed out the window at the towering Hokag rock.
167:37
Speaker A
The incident eventually reached the third Hokag. The air within the Hokag's office was as heavy and stifling as if a binding jutzu had been cast upon it.
167:45
Speaker A
Sunlight filtered through the Venetian blinds, casting dappled stripes across the floor and dividing the room into stark halves of light and shadow. The third Hokag Husen Saratobi sat behind his broad desk. His iconic Hokag hat resting beside him. A pipe was clenched
167:59
Speaker A
in his mouth, and the swirling smoke blurred his expression, revealing only a pair of eyes that gleamed with shrewdness and scrutiny through the haze. At one side of the desk stood the Inazuka clan head, his face ashen with
168:09
Speaker A
fury alongside Huga Tukuma, a representative of the Allied clans, whose expression was stern. They stood within the light, exuding an oppressive air of superior numbers. On the other side, Chi stood alone, silently cloaked in the shadows. He was not wearing the
168:22
Speaker A
uniform of the police force, but a simple black combat outfit that accentuated his upright carriage and cold sharp features. He was like a drawn blade, silent yet razor sharp. At the third Hokag's gesture, an Ubu member presented the scroll recording all of
168:35
Speaker A
Inuzuka Kenji's inflammatory statements along with the complete footage of the police force's enforcement action.
168:40
Speaker A
Within the office, only Inuzuka Kenji's contemptuous and insulting tirade echoed. When the playback concluded, the room was once again enveloped in silence. The Inazuka clan head's expression darkened further. He had not anticipated that the Achiha would be so
168:53
Speaker A
thoroughly prepared, even possessing video evidence. Hirusen Suratobi took a deep drag from his pipe, then slowly exhaled the smoke, forming an impenetrable veil before his face. Clan head Inazuka, he began his voice aged and steady carrying an unassalable
169:06
Speaker A
authority. The facts are quite clear. Inuka Kenji in a public setting has flagrantly insulted the law enforcement of Kenoha and spread malicious remarks that undermined the village's unity. His actions are of a severe nature. The Inazuka clan had opened his mouth to
169:20
Speaker A
protest, but was silenced by a single look from Hiuen Saratobi. Upon your return, you will discipline him strictly. Furthermore, the Inazuka clan must issue a formal apology to the Aiha clan. The third Hokag delivered his initial verdict, first admonishing the
169:33
Speaker A
offending party to demonstrate his impartiality as Hokag. Though seething with resentment, the Inuzuka clan head recognized this was the best possible outcome under the circumstances and could only nod his reluctant agreement.
169:44
Speaker A
She remained silent throughout standing still as an outsider awaiting the third Hokag's true judgment. He knew the reprimand of the Inuzuka was merely an appetizer. The real drama was only just beginning. Sure enough, Herusen Saratobi's gaze shifted towards him. A
169:57
Speaker A
flicker of sharp light passed through those seemingly cloudy aged eyes. He did not speak immediately. Instead, picking up his teacup and taking a slow deliberate sip as if composing his thoughts. Setting down the cup, the third Hokag's tone shifted abruptly,
170:10
Speaker A
launching into a lecture for Chi. Chico and you are quite talented. Fagaku entrusted the police force to you, hoping you could bring a new wind and that you have done well. He offered a word of affirmation. First, a familiar
170:20
Speaker A
conversational tactic of his. Facing provocation, you were able to restrain your impulses and choose to resolve the matter through village regulations. That is a sign of maturity, and I am pleased about it. He paused his tone, becoming earnest and weighty. However, as a
170:33
Speaker A
leader, one must not only know how to apply rules, but also understand the importance of the bigger picture. Here it comes. She sneered inwardly, though his face remained impassive. Inuzuka Kenji is at fault and he will be punished. But you Aiha as the premier
170:45
Speaker A
clan of Kinoa as the very enforcers of its order. Should you not also display the appropriate magnanmity? Husen Saratobi's voice carried a gentle but relentless current of persuasion. One should be lenient wherever possible.
170:57
Speaker A
Sometimes forgiveness demonstrates a strong one's grace more effectively than punishment and better fosters the village's unity. The whole village is now watching. I want you to proactively release Inazuka Kenji to show everyone the magnanimity and forbearance of the
171:10
Speaker A
Aiha. His gaze on Chi deepened. This can not only resolve your conflict with the Inuzuka house, but also earn the respect of the villagers for you and the police force you lead. For the sake of the vill's harmony and stability, this
171:21
Speaker A
bigger picture, you as the Aiha's future should understand. The speech was flawlessly constructed filled with political savvy. He had repackaged the act of releasing the prisoner into the noble deeds of showing grace, considering the big picture, and fostering unity. IfQi refused, he would
171:36
Speaker A
be branded a fool a troublemaker who undermined unity. This was Herusen Saratobi, a master manipulator of power, rhetoric, and politics. He could always position himself on the moral high ground, compelling you to willingly or unwillingly accept an arrangement that
171:49
Speaker A
was disadvantageous to you. The Inazuka clan head and Huga Takoma both breed a sigh of relief. They understood the Hokag was muddling through, but this muddle was clearly tilted in their favor. All eyes in the office converged on Chi. They waited to see this young
172:03
Speaker A
Aiha like all his predecessors choose anger or compromise beneath the grand righteous banner of the will of fire and the village's greater good. However, Chi's reaction defied all expectations.
172:13
Speaker A
He showed neither anger nor immediate compliance. Instead, he took a single step forward, moving from the shadows into the light and met the third Hokag's deep gaze directly. Lord Hokag, he began calmly his voice clear and resolute. I
172:26
Speaker A
deeply admire everything you have done for the village. I also agree that unity and harmony are the cornerstones of Kenoha's survival. Chief first offered his own affirmations softening the charged atmosphere. Then he posed a question simple yet searingly sharp.
172:39
Speaker A
Lord Hokag, I only wish to ask one thing. If today it were not an Aiha, but a scion of the Sartobi clan who was publicly cursed and insulted in the street, falsely accused of involvement in the Ninetales incident. Would you
172:49
Speaker A
also demand that they consider the bigger picture and show magnanmity? The question struck like an ice tipped dagger, instantly piercing the veneer of warm hypocrisy in the room. Husen Saratobi's pupils constricted sharply.
173:00
Speaker A
She gave him no respit immediately following with his second question his voice rising slightly. If the police force entrusted with upholding the vill's laws cannot act according to the law and must instead capitulate to open lawb breakakers because of this
173:12
Speaker A
so-called bigger picture. Then Lord Hokag, what purpose does the law of Kenoa serve? Does it protect justice for all villagers or merely the prestige of certain individuals? Each word was a piercing condemnation. Chie's interrogation left Husen Sarutoi momentarily speechless. He had never
173:28
Speaker A
expected this youth barely in his teens to be so sharp and so unaccustomed to propriety. He had not dwelt on the incident itself but directly elevated the issue to the political heights of the fairness of the law and whether the
173:39
Speaker A
Hokage employs double standards. Neither question could be answered directly. To say yes was to admit his own double standards and mock Kenoha's legal system. To say no was to invalidate his entire preceding lecture and acknowledged that the Aiha had acted
173:52
Speaker A
rightly. At that moment, the heir in the office truly congealed. The Inazuka clan head and Huga Takuma stared at Chi in disbelief. They had never seen anyone dare to address the third Hokag in such a manner. Hirus and Suratobi took a
174:05
Speaker A
deep, deep drag from his pipe. The thick smoke nearly veiling his face entirely. His gaze upon Chi was now heavier than ever before. He realized that this Aiha was different from all the others he had dealt with in the past. Fugaku's
174:16
Speaker A
endurance, Sher Sui's loyalty attaches self-sacrifice, those familiar exploitable traits were utterly absent in this young man. He possessed only calm rationality and a blade called rule sharp enough to pierce through all pretense. Seeing the third's reaction, Chi knew the moment had arrived. What is
174:32
Speaker A
too rigid easily breaks? His aim was not to thoroughly enrage the third, but to secure a bargaining chip, so he chose to yield a step, bowing his head slightly.
174:39
Speaker A
Of course, I would not dare to forget Lord Hokage's wise council. If it is for the sake of the vill's unity, I am willing to heed your arrangement and release Inazuka Kenji. Hearing this, the Inuzuka clan head and Hugatkuma could
174:50
Speaker A
not hide their delight, and even the third Hokag's expression softened slightly. However, Chi's next words froze their faces once more. But I have one condition. When she uttered the words, "I have one condition," a subtle shift rippled through the atmosphere
175:02
Speaker A
within the Hokag's office. The air which had briefly relaxed following his apparent willingness to compromise tightened once more. Yet this time it was no longer a standoff of drawn blades, but a silence steeped in caution and calculation akin to the moments
175:15
Speaker A
preceding a business negotiation. The third Hokag Herusen Saratobi narrowed his eyes behind a thick veil of pipe smoke. He did not speak immediately, merely watching Chi in silence, prompting him to continue. He was curious what kind of condition this
175:27
Speaker A
youth who had just cornered him with two questions would propose. The Inuzuka clan head and Toma Huga also watched Chi, nervously, fearing he might demand something humiliating or impossibly stringent. Chief straightened up his face, retaining its usual unruffled
175:40
Speaker A
composure. My condition is quite simple. He began his voice clear and steady within the quiet office. I can on behalf of the third squad release Inazuka GA. I can even on behalf of the police force offer an apology to the Inuzuka clan for
175:52
Speaker A
our lack of tact and enforcement methods during this incident. At this, the Inuzuka clan heads expression visibly improved. An apology from the Aiha that was unprecedented. It restored a measure of his lost face. However, Chi's next words revealed his true intent. But I
176:06
Speaker A
demand that the Hokag's office in the name of the third Hokag issue a public document. It must reaffirm and clarify the enforcement authority and scope of duties of the Kohaa military police force to the entire village. He paused
176:18
Speaker A
adding weight to his words. This document must emphasize one crucial point. Any unprovoked public insult or provocation against any legitimate clan of Kenoha will be defined as a serious incident that severely undermines the village's internal unity. Once the
176:31
Speaker A
police force identifies such an act, it has the right and the duty to deal with it severely. The moment this condition was voiced, the Inuzuka clan head and Toma Huga found themselves momentarily unable to find any grounds for rebuttal
176:43
Speaker A
because it sounded too fair and just. This was not merely defending the Aiha. It was upholding the interests of all clans. If someone dared to openly insult the Aiha today, they might insult the Huga tomorrow and the Inazuka the day
176:54
Speaker A
after. From this perspective, the document seemed like a good thing. They even thought she after being lectured by the Hokag was trying to salvage some face through a more diplomatic and considerate approach. However, Herusen Saratobi's pupils contracted to pin
177:07
Speaker A
pricks the instant Chi's words fell. He understood Chi's true intentions immediately. The cunning little fox. He cared nothing for punishing some insignificant inuka Gier. Whether G lived or died faced suspension or a fine was utterly meaningless to Chi. What he
177:20
Speaker A
wanted was to leverage this incident and his eagerness to quell the dispute to obtain a sword of authority from the Hokag's office possessing the highest legal power. The phrase reaffirm and clarify the police force's enforcement authority seemed innocuous. Yet in
177:33
Speaker A
reality, it carried the weight of a mountain. Previously, the police force's power derived from the Aiha clan itself, often encountering overt or covert resistance from other clans during law enforcement. While villagers regarded them with fear and distrust. But once
177:46
Speaker A
this document personally signed by the Hokag came into effect, everything would change. The police force's actions would no longer be Aiha family business, but the Hokage's will. Every action they took would have indisputable legal backing. Any obstruction of the police
177:59
Speaker A
force's duties would be tantamount to openly defying the Hokag's orders. And the line about any insult or provocation against any legitimate clan of Kohaa was a master stroke. It perfectly wrapped the Achihas desires in the sugar coating of upholding the interests of all clans,
178:14
Speaker A
making it impossible for anyone to object on moral grounds. The third Hokag felt as if he had swallowed a fly. His carefully devised muddying the waters plan meant to reprimand the Aiha, appease the other clans and display his
178:25
Speaker A
control was backfiring. Instead, he had been outmaneuvered the situation exploited to secure unprecedented official authorization for his adversary all under the guise of legitimacy. Agree or not? The third Hokag found himself in the most difficult dilemma of his
178:38
Speaker A
administration. Agreeing would mean personally reforging the clause of the Aiha tiger with a layer of legality.
178:44
Speaker A
This directly contradicted his fundamental strategy of containing and weakening the Achiha. He could foresee that with this document the reckless youth Aiha Chi would stir up no small waves in Kinoa. But to disagree on what grounds to reject a condition so fair,
178:58
Speaker A
reasonable, and considerate of the bigger picture. Wouldn't that make his recent lectures to Chi about unity and magnanmity a complete joke? His reputation as an unjust double standard Hokag would spread throughout the village by morning. The Inazuka and Huga
179:11
Speaker A
might be satisfied, but what would the other smaller and midsize clans think? They would feel that the Hokag's justice would never extend to them. This would shake the very foundation of his rule.
179:19
Speaker A
The office was thick with smoke. Hirusen Serto Toby puffed on his pipe faster and more urgently one drag after another. He was locked in a fierce internal struggle, weighing the political costs and benefits. Finally, to quickly quell this incident that threatened to tear
179:32
Speaker A
the village's internal unity and to superficially maintain his impartial image as Hokag, he made his choice.
179:38
Speaker A
Fine. Hirusen Seratobi squeezed out a single word from between clenched teeth, his voice dry and strained. I agree to your condition. He picked up his brush and quickly wrote a few lines on a blank official document, its content almost
179:50
Speaker A
perfectly matching cheese demands. Then from the drawer, he took out the Hokag's seal, the symbol of Kenoha's Supreme Authority, and pressed it down heavily.
179:57
Speaker A
The crimson ink stamped onto the paper and also onto the future destiny of Kenoha. She accepted the public document, still carrying the faint scent of fresh ink with both hands. He examined it carefully and after confirming its contents solemnly tucked
180:09
Speaker A
it into his robe. He bowed deeply once more to the third Hokag. Thank you for your profound wisdom, Lord Hokag. For the sake of the village's unity, we achi are willing to make this small concession. His posture was humble, his
180:21
Speaker A
words flawless. Then turning to Kenji at the office door, he issued an immediate order. Kenji spread the word. Release inuk and his companions immediately.
180:30
Speaker A
Yes, sensei. Kenji replied loudly, barely containing his elation. She had won. He lost face to apology but won the substance the power. Like the most skilled gambler, he wagered a worthless token on the Hokag's table and took the
180:42
Speaker A
entire game. Clutching the document, Chi said nothing more and turned to leave the Hokag's office. As he walked out from the shadows and into the sunlight once more, a triumphant smile finally broke across his face. Within him, a
180:52
Speaker A
voice echoed, "Hiruan Suratobi, you think you are smoothing things over, but what you have handed me is the lever to move all of Kenoa." When she returned to the office on the third floor of the police headquarters holding the public
181:03
Speaker A
document stamped with the Hokag's great seal, the entire third squad's atmosphere reached a boiling point. All the squad members, whether new recruits of the assault style, or the older absorbed members looked at him with almost fanatical eyes. Among them, some
181:15
Speaker A
had already vaguely learned through internal channels about the silent confrontation that had taken place in the Hokag's office. Their captain alone facing the third Hokag, the Inuzuka clan head, and a representative of the Huga clan had not only held his ground, but
181:27
Speaker A
had secured unprecedented official authorization for the police force and the entire Aiha clan. This went beyond the realm of combat. It was a victory of a higher dimension. She said nothing more simply having Kenji make dozens of copies of the document and distribute
181:41
Speaker A
them to everyone present. Take a look. His voice was calm yet carried an unmistakable force. The members took the documents one after another. when they saw the black and white clauses, especially the sentence. Any act of insult or provocation against any
181:54
Speaker A
legitimate clan of Kenoha will be defined as a malignant incident that severely undermines the village's internal unity. And the bright red flamelike Hokag seal at the end of the document, everyone's breathing grew heavy. They knew exactly what this
182:06
Speaker A
meant. It meant that from now on, when they patrolled and enforced the law, they could stand even taller. Behind them stood not only the Aiha clan, but the highest authority of all Kenoha. The older members who had harbored grudges
182:16
Speaker A
against Chi's new regulations. now saw the last trace of resistance in their hearts dissipate like smoke. They finally understood that following this young captain brought not only strict discipline but also unprecedented dignity and power. Just as everyone was
182:29
Speaker A
immersed in the shock and joy of this document's expression turned cold in an instant. He walked to the center of the office and swept his gaze across the room. His usually calm eyes were now as sharp as blades, making everyone who met
182:40
Speaker A
his gaze feel a chill in their hearts. Now let's deal with some internal issues. He took out another scroll from his ninja tool pouch. This scroll was precisely the complete record of evidence recorded during the earlier sting operation carried out by Achiataku
182:53
Speaker A
and others. She channeled his chakra into it and the scroll projected blurred images and crystal clear sounds onto the wall. The first scene showed Taku disguised as a merchant from the land of wind being stopped by two police
183:04
Speaker A
officers in a narrow alley. Hey outsider, don't you know the rules? You want to do business here without paying respects to the local boss? In the scene, a member named Aiha Asika was tapping Taku's cargo box with a batten a
183:15
Speaker A
greedy smile on his face. "Yes, yes, you two have worked hard," Taku bowed and scraped, handing over a thick envelope.
183:21
Speaker A
A small token of appreciation, not enough to show respect. "You're smart." Asuka weighed the envelope in his hand and smiled with satisfaction. "From now on, I'll look after you in this area." The scene shifted to the back door of
183:31
Speaker A
another izakaya. A squad leader of the police force was demanding this month's protection fee from the owner. His words full of threats and insinuations. Boss, business has been good lately, but I've heard that there are always some reckless drunkards causing trouble. Our
183:44
Speaker A
police force is short-handed, and if something happens, and we can't take care of it, that wouldn't be good. The owner, unable to vent his anger, could only stuff a roll of bills into the squad leader's hand. Scene after scene,
183:54
Speaker A
sound after sound. All of it was the ugliest, filthiest reality within the police force. The members who usually lorded it over others extorting and swindling were now exposed in all their ugliness and clear crimes under the special button recorder. As the footage
184:07
Speaker A
played, the atmosphere in the office grew increasingly oppressive. The members who were named saw their faces shift from initial astonishment to shock and then to a deathly por their bodies trembling uncontrollably. They couldn't understand how these things had been
184:19
Speaker A
recorded. Aihayukur stood nearby, his face dark enough to drip water. Half of the people on the list had once been his subordinates part of his interest group as he watched the images on the wall of bone chilling cold surged in his heart.
184:30
Speaker A
This new captain from the very beginning had not been trying to establish authority. He truly intended to uproot them all. Finally, the footage came to an end. She retrieved the scroll and the office fell so silent that a pin could
184:41
Speaker A
be heard dropping. Everyone's gaze focused on the involved members whose faces were ashen. They were sweating profusely, their legs weak, almost unable to stand. Aiha, as aha, Hiroshi, Aiah. She read out the names one by one.
184:53
Speaker A
With each name, the person named trembled violently. Do any of you have anything to say? She asked calmly.
184:58
Speaker A
Captain, Captain Xi, we were wrong. We were momentarily confused. Asuka was the first to react, falling to his knees with a thud, begging for mercy with tears streaming down his face. Please give us another chance. We won't dare
185:10
Speaker A
again. Yes, captain. We are all members of the Aiha clan. You can't treat us like this. The others also knelt down one after another, and for a moment, the office was filled with whales. She looked at them coldly, unmoved. Clan
185:22
Speaker A
members, there was a hint of mockery in his voice. When you wore this uniform representing the glory of the Aiha and extorted villagers and bullied merchants like street thugs, did you ever think of yourselves as Achiha clan members? When
185:34
Speaker A
you turned the Aiha fan emblem into a death warrant that people fled from, did you honor the kinsmen who died on the battlefield? His voice grew colder, each word like an ice hammer striking hard against the hearts of those people. Now,
185:45
Speaker A
in the name of the captain of the third squad of the Kenoha Police Force, and in accordance with the internal disciplinary regulations of the police force and the latest document spirit just issued by the Hokag, I pronounced the following judgment." She's voice
185:57
Speaker A
suddenly rose decisive and ruthless. All personnel involved, 12 in total, are to be dismissed from their posts. As punishment, effective immediately, they are to be handed over to the clan's interrogation department for further questioning and punishment. The moment
186:10
Speaker A
this judgment was announced, those 12 people collapsed completely to the ground their faces ashen. The interrogation department was a place more terrifying than death. No, you can't do this. We protest. Aska screamed madly. Vice captain Aihaya Yuzuker. Say
186:24
Speaker A
something. We are all. Before he could finish, Achiha Yuzukur, who stood nearby, suddenly stepped forward and kicked him hard in the face, sending the rest of his words back down his throat.
186:33
Speaker A
Shut up, you waste. Who ruins the family's reputation. Yuzuker's face was filled with brutality. This kick was both a declaration and a form of self-p protection. He knew that anyone who dared to plead for these people now would be swept up in the purge as well.
186:45
Speaker A
She gave Yukur a cold glance but said nothing. Then he took out the final scroll. As for you two, his gaze fell on two members in the crowd who had remained silent but whose eyes were filled with fear. Aiha Kin Aiayyama,
186:56
Speaker A
your problems are not just corruption. Chi unrolled the scroll. What it recorded was the intelligence he had uncovered during his undercover investigation. These two had secretly contacted unknown forces outside the village. Even ninjas of root colluding with outsiders and selling clan
187:10
Speaker A
intelligence. This is no longer a violation of discipline but betrayal. Chi's voice was devoid of any emotion. I declare Aiha and Aihayyama to be clan traitors from this moment on. Sure. Chi called softly toward a shadowed corner of the office. A figure appeared like a
187:24
Speaker A
phantom. It was sure sway of the body flicker. He wore an Uboom mask on his face's eyes. I see. Arrest them. Take them to the interrogation department and use every means at your disposal to dig out everyone behind them. I need a
187:35
Speaker A
complete list, she ordered. Yes. Shiroui's voice was equally cold. The next second, his form flickered, and the two traitors, without even a chance to react, were subdued in an instant and vanished from the spot. The entire process was swift as lightning decisive
187:49
Speaker A
and merciless. In the office, all the remaining members, whether new or old, were silent, as if struck, dumb, not daring to breathe. They looked at this young man before them, leaving only awe in their hearts. The purge complete
188:00
Speaker A
cheese expression softened. He looked at a few newcomers among Kenji and others who had performed exceptionally well in previous training and law enforcement.
188:08
Speaker A
Aihhataku Aiha is samo. He called out names again. The ones named stiffened and stepped forward nervously. From today, the few of you will take over the positions of squad leaders in the third squad. I hope you can learn from this
188:19
Speaker A
lesson and live up to my expectations. Yes, teacher Taku and the others answered loudly, their faces flushed with excitement. A thorough and satisfying purge. A decisive reshuffleling of power without any hesitation. suppress, eliminate, promote. A combination of carrot and
188:33
Speaker A
stick. She looked around at the members whose mental outlooks had already changed drastically and said in a deep voice, "From today, the police force's rules are only three loyalty, discipline, honor. Those who cannot meet these standards may leave now. Those who
188:46
Speaker A
stay must be prepared to shed the last drop of blood for the Aiha." Dead silence. No one moved. In everyone's eyes burned an unprecedented flame. The spirit of the police force was completely renewed at this moment. The thunderous purge within the police force
188:59
Speaker A
was like a violent earthquake, completely reshaping the power structure and ethos of the Aiha clan. Under Cheese's Iron Fist, the third division became a disciplined, efficient machine.
189:08
Speaker A
The newly promoted squad leaders who champion Chi's philosophy executed every order without fail. The veteran members led by Aiha Yuzukur having witnessed Chi's merciless methods completely restrained their ambitions, training and patrolling with more fervor than the newcomers. The public security within
189:23
Speaker A
the Achiha compound underwent a dramatic transformation in just half a month. No longer were there slouching, leisurely police patrols on the streets. Instead, there were orderly squads marching with unwavering focus. Merchants no longer had to nervously prepare bribes, and
189:36
Speaker A
instead officers often proactively approached them, asking if they needed help. Children playing in the alleys no longer hid in fear when patrols passed.
189:44
Speaker A
Some brave ones even waved from a distance. The common Aiha civilians felt this change firsthand. Their initial uncertainty toward Chi and the new third division turned into genuine support and admiration. In their eyes, Captain Chi had wiped away the thick dust from the
189:58
Speaker A
clan's fan emblem, restoring its luster. However, she knew this was far from enough. Recognition within the clan was only the first step. To fundamentally change the Aiha's fate, they had to change the entire village's perception of them. It was a deeprooted prejudice
190:11
Speaker A
and fear that had persisted for decades. This invisible wall was far more insurmountable than any physical barrier. That afternoon, she secretly summoned several people in his office.
190:20
Speaker A
These were not ninjas, but civilian merchants doing business in Kenoha. Some ran shops on the Fire Country commercial street, while others operated ordinary general stores scattered throughout the village. Their commonality was that they had all to some extent received favors
190:32
Speaker A
from the Aiha, or their ancestors had been retainers of the Aiha clan. The leader was a middle-aged merchant named Izumi who ran a modest tea house in Koha, well-connected and well-informed.
190:42
Speaker A
Lord Chi, why have you summoned us? Izumi asked reverently a hint of nervousness and curiosity in his demeanor. Commoners like them rarely had the chance to speak directly with Aiha high-ranking members. She gestured for them to sit and personally poured tea
190:54
Speaker A
for them. This gesture flattered the merchants. Izumi San. Everyone, Chi said plainly, I called you here not to ask for anything dangerous. I simply want to ask a favor, one that is effortless for you. Please speak. If it's within our
191:06
Speaker A
power, we would go through fire and water. Izzumi immediately expressed his loyalty. Chi waved his hand, signaling him not to be so dramatic. I don't need you to go through fire and water. A meaningful smile played on Chi's lips.
191:18
Speaker A
I'm not even giving you money. I'm only giving you a direction for propaganda. Propaganda direction? The merchants exchanged bewildered glances, not understanding what he meant. Yes. Chi tapped his fingers lightly on the table.
191:29
Speaker A
Starting tomorrow, I want you to in your respective shops while chatting with customers in places like taverns, tea houses, and gambling dens where people gather casually bring up that incident at the crossroads a while ago. He was of
191:39
Speaker A
course referring to the incident where Inuzuka G was arrested on the street. Bring it up. A Izzumi was even more puzzled. How should we praise the wisdom and might of you and the police force?
191:49
Speaker A
No. She shook his head, rejecting that most obvious approach. I don't need you to praise the Aiha because that would be too deliberate and only invite resentment. I only need you to tell the truth. He looked at their confused
191:59
Speaker A
expressions and explained patiently. The truth itself is the most powerful weapon. You can talk like this. For instance, Aumi San at your tea house.
192:07
Speaker A
You could complain to your customers. Ah, these young people today, they're so hotheaded. A few days ago, that Inazuka kid right there on the street pointed at the police and hurled insults the worst kind. And what happened? The Aiha
192:17
Speaker A
officers didn't lay a hand on him. They just stood there, took it, then pulled out a copy of the public order management regulations and read it to him item by item, and then arrested him by the book. She mimicked the
192:26
Speaker A
complaining tone of an ordinary citizen perfectly. You see, did that sentence contain a single word of praise for the Aiha? No. But it conveys several messages. One, the Inuzuka clan bullied others. Two, the Auchiha were wronged.
192:37
Speaker A
If three, the police force now follow the rules strictly act entirely according to the law. The merchant's eyes gradually lit up. She continued, "For another example, you could focus on the fairness of the Hokag. Did you hear that?" Inuko affair went all the way to
192:51
Speaker A
the Hokag. The Hokage personally issued a directive saying that from now on, anyone who insults another clan will be arrested directly by the police. Now, that's better. From now on, we common folks won't have to be afraid of being
193:02
Speaker A
bullied by those clan science. That statement on the surface praises the Hokag, but in reality it defines the Aiha police's actions as defending the people and officially endorsed by the Hokag. This way, other civilians will resonate because they too are tired of
193:15
Speaker A
being oppressed by those clan brats. Each of Chi's words seemed to open a new door for them. They had never imagined that language could be wielded so subtly, not praising directly, but through complaints contrasts and shifting focus subtly guiding listeners
193:26
Speaker A
opinions. I understand, Lord Chi. Izumi stood up excitedly. You mean for us to play the role of impartial third parties and by telling a truth that benefits us commoners indirectly highlight the new image of the police force while
193:38
Speaker A
redirecting the conflict toward those who truly abuse their power. Exactly right. She nodded approvingly. Remember your identity is that of victims and bystanders. You are to complain, to grumble, to gossip and to win over the common folk like yourselves. Make them
193:51
Speaker A
feel that this change in the Achiha police is a wonderful thing for them. When all the commoners of Kenoha begin to accept the new rules of the police, those lofty elders and clans can no longer use public opinion to hold us
194:02
Speaker A
hostage. What she was constructing for them was an invisible network using public opinion as its weapon. This web would be woven from the very bottom of Kenoha silently and imperceptibly until it enveloped the entire village's perception. The merchants were
194:15
Speaker A
completely won over by the blueprint she painted. They left his office with an unprecedented sense of mission. From the next day onward, a propaganda war directed by Chief. From behind the scenes quietly erupted across the streets and alleys of Kenoa, in te
194:27
Speaker A
houses, taverns, and in front of general stores, someone would always casually bring up the clash at the crossroads.
194:32
Speaker A
The new rules of the police or the new document issued by the Hokag's office.
194:36
Speaker A
This subtle guidance of public opinion began to slowly ferment among Kenoha's commoners. Though the effects were not yet obvious, cracks were beginning to appear in the ice of suspicion and fear.
194:45
Speaker A
More and more people when discussing the Aihan no longer felt pure aversion but a tinge of complex curiosity. The Ajiha police don't seem as unreasonable as I thought. At that moment in Chi's mind, the long dormant system panel flickered
194:57
Speaker A
faintly. The value representing world reputation after a long period of glaring negative numbers finally showed a small slow but historic positive jump.
195:05
Speaker A
Though only a few insignificant points, it meant that everything he had done was beginning to truly fundamentally change this world. The seeds of public opinion had been sewn and the reorganization of the police force was on track. Chi
195:15
Speaker A
devoted most of his energy to deeper training for the third squad and further optimization of the Storm Rush combat style. Everything seemed to be moving in a favorable direction. Yet late that night, as Chi sat alone in his office,
195:26
Speaker A
processing routine documents and analyzing intelligence gathered from across Kenoha, a nameless unease originating from the depths of his past life soul seized his heart. He sat down his brush and gazed at an intelligence report on the desk. The report indicated
195:39
Speaker A
that over the past week, the flow of negative intelligence regarding the Aiha clan monitored by both the A&BU and Routt had suddenly decreased dramatically. Even some rogue ninjas who had been spreading threats about the Aiha on the village outskirts had
195:51
Speaker A
vanished as if into thin air. It was an unnatural silence. For a clan that had been under intense surveillance for so long, the sudden quiet from its enemies often signaled not goodwill, but a greater storm brewing in the shadows.
196:03
Speaker A
This unnatural silence, like a key, abruptly unlocked the sealed memories of Chi's past life. In his mind, several vague yet deadly keywords flashed through like lightning, rapidly interlinking into a clear logical chain, leading to destruction. The Aihas unrest. Indeed, his recent series of
196:19
Speaker A
actions, reorganizing the police force confronting the Huga clan, and even forcing the third Hokag to issue documents, would undoubtedly be seen by Kenoha's higher-ups as an unprecedented unrest from the Aiha clan. The suspicions of the high-erups Saratobi Herusen and Shamura Danzo. These two
196:34
Speaker A
paranoid politicians would never sit idly by. While the Achihas power expanded in such a manner, they would certainly take action. Sheru's Cottoitsuki to avoid conflict between the clan and the village. Shersu planned to use the ultimate Ginga Toamitsukami
196:47
Speaker A
on Fagaku and others during the clan meeting, forcibly altering the clan's will. In this matter, he had only told the third Hokag and Aihitachi. Danzo's ambition. How could that man who would stop at nothing to become Hokag allow
196:59
Speaker A
Cotto Amitsukami an ultimate ocular jutzu capable of changing everything to remain in the hands of an achi beyond his control? Nanga river a place name a name that in the original story represented death and betrayal. Sheri was to be ambushed here by Danzo who
197:13
Speaker A
would steal one of his eyes. When the final keyword fell into place all the clues suddenly connected. A chilling terrifying conclusion formed in cheese heart. Danzo can't wait any longer. His recent rise had placed immense pressure on Kenoha's higher-ups. This pressure
197:26
Speaker A
would drive Danzo to advance his plans. He wanted to seize Sher Sui's Cottositsukami. I, the one that could turn the tide of battle before the Aiha clan fully consolidated its power. The time was likely within the next few
197:37
Speaker A
days. Bang! She abruptly rose from his seat, his palm slamming heavily on the desk with a dull thud. A chill ran from his spine straight to the top of his head. He had been so focused on internal clan reform and managing external public
197:49
Speaker A
opinion that he had nearly overlooked this most deadly threat lurking beneath the surface. If something happened to Shers, if his eye were stolen, or worse, if he died, then history would return to its darkest path. Itachi would fall into
198:00
Speaker A
despair over his best friend's death and eventually accept the mission to annihilate the clan. All the efforts Chi had made would amount to nothing. No, this absolutely must not happen. She paced back and forth in the office, his
198:11
Speaker A
mind racing at an unprecedented speed. What to do? Tell Fagaku about this deduction. Tell Shers himself. No. She immediately rejected the idea. This was only his deduction. He had no solid evidence. Speaking rashly would only alert the enemy. Fagaka might believe
198:26
Speaker A
him. But what about Shersu? Would that naive idealist who still harbored illusions about the third Hokag believe that Danzo, the Hokage's ally, would resort to underhanded tactics against a fellow Kohaa higher up? He would only think that Chi was crying wolf or even
198:39
Speaker A
maliciously slandering Danzo to fight for power within the clan. Once the information leaked that old Fox Danzo would immediately retreat and strike at a more hidden, unpredictable time and place. At that point, he would have completely lost the upper hand.
198:52
Speaker A
Therefore, he could not tell anyone. This matter could only be resolved by himself. He had to rely on his own power, lay his plans in the shadows, and become the sole gamebreaker without alarming anyone. He had to accurately
199:02
Speaker A
predict the exact time and location of Danzo's strike, and intervene at the most critical moment. Danzo's route lurked like venomous creatures underground. their actions secretive and deadly. They excelled in barriers assassination and various bizarre secret techniques. A frontal assault would
199:16
Speaker A
absolutely be the worst tactic. She stopped pacing and sat back down, forcing himself to calm down. He closed his eyes, the pattern of the Kinui Maneko slowly emerging behind his eyelids. To counter Route, he had to use methods beyond their understanding.
199:29
Speaker A
Kimui, his greatest trump card, was the only key to breaking this deadlock. The intangibility ability allowed him to bypass all physical defenses and barriers infiltrating anywhere he desired, and the space-time transfer would allow him to instantly transport Sherse out of the battlefield. But the
199:44
Speaker A
question was how to determine the exact time and location of Danzo's strike. As an AMBU squad leader, Shersu's whereabouts were unpredictable. To ensure success, Danzo would surely choose a remote isolated location in a moment when Shers was least guarded.
199:57
Speaker A
Nanga River. Nanga River. She repeated the place name in his mind. This was the Aiha clan's forbidden ground in a place where clan members often held secret meetings. Shers would likely meet someone here, perhaps a tachi or an
200:09
Speaker A
envoy sent by Danzo. He had to keep a close watch on Sherse, but it couldn't be done in a conventional way. Any probing of chakra would be detected by Shiroui, a top tier sensory ninja. She opened his eyes, a glimpse of
200:19
Speaker A
determination flashing within them. He infused his chakra into a teacup on the desk, then activated Kimui. An invisible vortex appeared silently, drawing the teacup into the Camui dimension. Within the Camui dimension, he could sense the cup's existence at any time. This gave
200:33
Speaker A
him an idea. He could use Kimui to teleport an inconspicuous object, a leaf, a pebble, with his faint chakra signature onto Sherui's person without anyone noticing. As long as that object remained in the real world, he could roughly sense its location through the
200:46
Speaker A
connection between the Kimui dimension and reality. This was an extremely taxing method that consumed both energy and ocular power, akin to forcibly tearing a crack in one's perception and extending it into the real world. But it was the only feasible tracking method
200:59
Speaker A
that would not be detected. She looked out the window at the peaceful Kohaa village. Yet his gaze was ice cold. His inner voice whispered. Before a storm, the sea is always calm. Danzo, your death is also approaching. Once the
201:10
Speaker A
fatal deduction took shape, Chi's office became the epicenter of a storm. And Chi himself was the utterly serene eye of that storm. Without a moment's hesitation, without wasting a single second on feudal anxiety. The memories of his past life and the ocular power of
201:23
Speaker A
his present life converged in his mind, forming a clear web of action. The first and only goal was to find the man at the very heart of the storm. Aihashers under the office lights, cheese figure silently dissolved, leaving no trace. No
201:36
Speaker A
hand seals, no fluctuation of chakra. Not even the slightest disturbance in the flow of air. Kimui activated. In the next instant, he appeared at top a centuries old tree at the outskirts of the Aiha clan grounds his body in a
201:47
Speaker A
state of complete intangibility. The evening breeze passed through his body, unable to stir even the hem of his garment. He was separated from the world by a thin, insurmountable spatial barrier. A perfect, utterly undetectable spectre. Closing his eyes, he extended
202:00
Speaker A
his perception through the unique link of Kimui's dimension like an invisible spiderweb spreading outward. Back at the military police headquarters, a withered leaf tinged with faint chakra had already been transported via Kimui into the lining of Sherui's tool pouch. It
202:13
Speaker A
was a mark so subtle that even Shersui himself would never notice it. Yet now it served as the sole beacon in the darkness. Soon a faint point of light flickered to life within the perception network. It was moving at high speed
202:24
Speaker A
heading toward the Hokag building. Chi's form vanished once more, following like a shadow. In his intangible state, all physical obstacles and sensory barriers were rendered meaningless. Passing directly through the thick walls of the Hokag building, Chi hovered in a corner
202:37
Speaker A
of the ceiling, coldly surveying the scene below. The meeting room was thick with smoke. The third Hokag Soratobi Husen sat in the main seat, his deeply wrinkled face, wearing a perfectly measured expression of gravity and concern. Beside him were the two
202:50
Speaker A
advisers, Uditain Koharuru and Midokado Hamira. Standing before them was Aiha Sherse. Shersui, I have read all your recent reports. Saratobi Herusen took a draw from his pipe and slowly exhaled a ring of smoke. The haze blurring the shrewdness deep in his eyes. The
203:04
Speaker A
emotions within the Aiha clan are highly unstable, especially Chi. His recent actions have been too bold. Every expression of the third hokag, every inonation of his words was precisely captured and analyzed by the shaing.
203:17
Speaker A
Typical political rhetoric first affirm the achievements, then raise a problem pulling the other onto his side.
203:22
Speaker A
Saratobi Herus's performance to Chi was like a play whose script he had already read. His heart remained utterly undisturbed. A trace of weariness marked Sherui's face, but his eyes remained clear. He bowed slightly his tone, carrying respect for the Hokag
203:35
Speaker A
Lord Hokag. Everything Chi has done was to reform the military police and restore the clan's honor. Everything he did complies with Kenoha's regulations.
203:43
Speaker A
Regulations. Uditen Kohara scoffed her aged voice sharp and piercing is forcing the Hokag to sign documents in his own office. Also within regulations, the Aiha clan grows more reckless by the day. A cold laugh echoed in Chi's heart.
203:56
Speaker A
These elders had always applied a double standard to the meaning of rules. Rules were tools they used to bind others, not chains to restrict themselves. They spoke of regulations only when those regulations serve their own interests.
204:07
Speaker A
Saratobi Herusen raised a hand to silence Udetain. Kohharu unwilling to let the atmosphere turn too tense. He spoke to Shersu in a sincere earnest tone. Sherui, I am not blaming you. I know your loyalty, your love for this
204:19
Speaker A
village, no less than anyone's. But the unity of the village is what matters most. The more assertive the Achiha become, the more panic spreads among the other clans. This kind of confrontation is not what I wish to see. He paused
204:30
Speaker A
then shifted his tone revealing his true intent. Therefore, I hope you can use your power to prevent a possible tragedy at the most critical moment. For the village and for the Achiha as well. Your Cotto Amitsukami is the last hope for
204:42
Speaker A
preserving peace. What an eloquent justification. What a masterful manipulation. Saratobi Herusen had cast himself as a peacekeeper acting for the greater good, elevating Shers to the pedestal of his savior, yet never once mentioning how they had gradually pushed
204:55
Speaker A
the Aiha into a corner. He was merely asking Shers to use the ultimate jing jutsu to twist the wheels of his own kin when the Aiha rose up. This was the gentlest and also the most cruel betrayal. Shers fell silent, the inner
205:06
Speaker A
pain and turmoil nearly overflowing from his clenched fists. He saw the clan's predicament felt the vill's distrust. A man walking on a tightroppe, trying to maintain balance on both ends, yet unaware that the rope beneath his feet could be cut at any moment by either
205:19
Speaker A
side. Finally, he nodded and said in a low voice, "I understand, Lord Hokag. I will protect the village and the clan in my own way. The meeting ended. Shers left with a heavy heart. Chi continued to follow like a ghost. He watched
205:31
Speaker A
Sherui on an empty street smash his fist against a wall in anguish, then force a smile when a fellow clan member came to greet him. Chi's heart remained unruffled, filled only with resolve. A naive idealist in this cruel political
205:43
Speaker A
world was destined to be the first sacrifice devoured. Shuer, you need a complete bloody lesson in reality. Just then, a figure appeared at the corner of the street. The figure wore the same ambu attire but emanated a cold decaying
205:54
Speaker A
aura. It was a root shinobi. The root shinobi approached Shersu and said in a flat emotionless tone, "Captain Sheru, Lord Danzo, request your presence." Regarding the future of the Aiha, he wishes to speak with you alone. "There it is." She's heart tightened. The main
206:08
Speaker A
act was about to begin. Shers was visibly takenback. Yet the reason discussing the Achiha's future made it impossible for him to refuse. After a moment's deliberation, he asked where knocka river at the hour of the boar tonight. The root ninja vanished
206:21
Speaker A
instantly after speaking. The Naka River, the Aiha clan sacred ground, and the sight of their secret gatherings.
206:27
Speaker A
Choosing that place was both a gesture of cander and sufficiently remote to avoid unwanted interference. A perfect trap. Shers did not know, but he had no choice. He nodded, turned, and headed back toward the clan grounds to prepare
206:38
Speaker A
for the evening meeting. She did not follow. The targets time and location were confirmed. Trailing was no longer necessary. Now what he needed to do was become the hunter who had laid the inescapable net. Kimui activated once more warping space. Cheese figure
206:51
Speaker A
vanished instantly into the night of Kenoha. The next second, he appeared directly on the cliff above the Naka River. The cold river water rushed below with a roaring sound, as if recounting the clan's centuries of glory and lament. She did not pause to admire the
207:04
Speaker A
scenery. He immediately exchanged a few lowcost yet exquisitly crafted micropception barriers from the system shop. These barriers would not emit any alarm. But whenever a chakra signature entered their range, the core runes would undergo a thermal shift perceptible only to the one who set
207:18
Speaker A
them. Having carefully surveyed the terrain, he placed these pebble-like barriers in the most advantageous ambush spots behind dense groves rocks and along the few paths leading to this location. Having done all this, he stood at the highest point of the cliff,
207:30
Speaker A
overlooking everything below. when the enemy would arrive from which direction where they would set their ambush, how many they would be, what tactics they would employ. All of this had already been brought under control in advance.
207:40
Speaker A
He was no longer a firefighter responding to crises, but a chess player commanding the entire board. Moonlight fell upon him, stretching his shadow long. This is where the utihos glory began and where the end of betrayal will be witnessed. He murmured his voice
207:52
Speaker A
scattered by the wind. Danzo, are you satisfied with the grave I have chosen for you? Hand over your eyes to me. The hour of high was about to descend. The night of the Nanga River was deeper than any corner of Kenoha. Moonlight was
208:03
Speaker A
shattered into fragments by the cliffs and dense forests, casting only scattered cold gleams upon the turbulent river surface. The murmuring water echoed like an eternal lament, recounting the clan's glory and curse.
208:14
Speaker A
Aiha Sherse stood alone on the cliff's edge, his back to the stone tablet inscribed with the Achiha secrets. Clad in the standard Ambu uniform, a short sword at his hip, his posture was as erect as a pine. The evening breeze
208:25
Speaker A
tousled his slightly wavy black hair, but could not dispel the heaviness in his brow. His heart was torn with conflict. The meeting with the third Hokag had exposed him to immense pressure from the village's higher echelons. And Danzo's invitation carried
208:38
Speaker A
an ominous undercurrent. Yet, he came still clinging to a shred of hope. Perhaps Danzo, the elder, renowned for his iron hand, might genuinely be willing to hold an open discussion about the Ajiha's future. He was ready to gamble on this elusive piece. Soft
208:50
Speaker A
footsteps emerged from the woods behind him. Shers did not turn around. He had already since the newcomers chakra.
208:56
Speaker A
Elder Danzo, he said calmly. Shamura Danzo stepped out from the darkness, his exposed right eye ominous under the moonlight. He leaned on a wooden staff, his face expressionless like a walking stone statue. Sher Sui, you were punctual. Danzos voice was low.
209:09
Speaker A
Shers turned to face him. You said you wanted to discuss the Aiha's future. I am here. Danzo did not answer immediately, merely fixing his single eye on Shers. In that brief silence, the air around them seemed to congeal. Then
209:21
Speaker A
several figures emerged from the surrounding shadows. They wore plain white masks, exuding a deathly stillness like mere tools. Silently, they occupied every vantage point, sealing all escape routes. Elite members of Root. Sherui's heart sank. His hand instinctively moved
209:35
Speaker A
to the hilt of his sword. The last trace of illusion shattered against the cold reality. This was no negotiation. It was a premeditated ambush. Elder Danzo, what is the meaning of this? Sherus voice turned icy. Nothing. Danzo's facial muscles twitched into a cold
209:49
Speaker A
smirk, merely ensuring our conversation remains undisturbed. He took two steps forward, his staff, striking the stone floor with a dull thud. Each beat hammering against Sherui's heart.
209:59
Speaker A
Sheru, you are a genius, a true ninja who loves the village. I admire that.
210:03
Speaker A
Danzo's tone suddenly became that of a patient mentor. That is precisely why you must understand the Aiha clan has become a canker on the great tree of Canoa. It siphons nourishment and spreads the virus of hatred. If not
210:14
Speaker A
excised in time, the entire tree will rot. Silence. Shers roared. The Aiha are co-founders of Kenoa. We have shed as much blood as anyone for this village.
210:23
Speaker A
Blood. Danzo sneered. Where were your police force during the Ninetailes rampage? When the village was ablaze, your arrogant clansmen stood idle. Your blood is shed only for yourselves. This distortion of truth made sure tremble with rage. Further argument was feudal.
210:37
Speaker A
The opponent had never intended to reason. What do you truly want? Shiroui's voice now carried murderous intent. Danzo finally revealed his fangs. His single eye blazed with undisguised greed fixed on Sherui's eyes. For the greater good of Kohaa to
210:50
Speaker A
uproot this cancer, I need your power. He spoke in an absolute tone. Sheru hand over your man, Gekko Sharing to me. I will wield it to its true potential. I will become Kenohas root, plunging into darkness to sever all threats,
211:02
Speaker A
bringing absolute order and peace. Shers was utterly disillusioned. He looked at the old man, consumed by lust for power, and the last shred of respect evaporated. He slowly shook his head.
211:12
Speaker A
The three tommo in his eyes began to spin, converging into his unique four-bladed windmill pattern of the maneko. My eyes exist only to protect my village and my clan Shersway declared with unwavering resolve. It seems we have nothing more to discuss. Elder
211:25
Speaker A
Danzo, if you persist in your delusion, I will have to change your mind by my own means. Cotto Amitsukami activate. He would use this ultimate jin jutsu to forcibly reshape Danzo's twisted will.
211:35
Speaker A
But Danzo was prepared. His sneer deepened, mocking Sherzu's naivity. Now at his command, the rude operatives sprang into action. One ninja formed hand seals targeting Shersu. Mind body switch technique. A secret technique of the Yamanaka clan. An invisible
211:49
Speaker A
spiritual assault shot like an arrow into Sherui's mind. Simultaneously, another corpulent ninja spread his arms, releasing countless microscopic venomous nanocale insects. A purple black mist billowing towards Shersu. The forbidden technique of the Abraim clan, Kai Shuriken, and explosive tagged weapons
212:06
Speaker A
rained from all directions, sealing every dodge route. Strange secret arts, shadowbindings, chakra roing curses erupted in unison. This was Ruth's classic kill tactic. No fair duels. Only the most efficient lethal combination attacks. Susenu shers roared. Emerald chakra surged from his body, coalesing
212:23
Speaker A
into a massive energyformed rib cage armor that enveloped him. All physical attacks were deflected by the indestructible energy armor. However, Fu Yamanaka's spiritual assault and Torian Abirin's venomous insects could penetrate the rib cage's defense. The insects clung to Susenu's surface,
212:38
Speaker A
gnawing at the chakra with a sizzling sound. The spiritual shock pierced through the energy barrier, striking Shersueri's very core. Shers grunted a sharp pain lancing through his brain.
212:47
Speaker A
The man gekuo rotation faltered for an instant. Though formidable hailed as sure sway of the body flicker, he was gradually being overwhelmed by the relentless coordinated root elites. His susenu was still in its nent form, unable to sustain long or offer perfect
213:00
Speaker A
defense. Sees him, Danzo barked. Fuyamanaka intensified his mental output. Shiroui's consciousness grew hazy. His body stiffened, and Susenus energy wavered. He was on the verge of being fully controlled by the mind body switch. Despair and unwillingness flashed in Sherui's
213:16
Speaker A
eyes. Was this the end of the Achihas fate? Would these eyes born to protect peace fall into the hands of this schemer? At this critical moment, just as Fuyamanaka's spiritual energy was about to fully occupy Sherui's mind, a
213:27
Speaker A
sudden anomaly occurred. The space before Shersi twisted without warning. It was not the form of any known jutzu, but a more fundamental eerie vortex that seemed to devour light and time itself.
213:37
Speaker A
That vortex materialized out of thin air and expanded at an astonishing speed. Tuanzang was stunned. A distortion, an eerie, soundless distortion. The space at the edge of the Nanga River cliff had become a canvas twisted by an invisible
213:50
Speaker A
giant hand. Centered 3 ft in front of Aiha Sheru, a pitch black vortex materialized out of thin air and rapidly expanded. It made no sound, yet it devoured all surrounding noise. Whether the rushing river below or the wind
214:02
Speaker A
howling through the dense forest, all were utterly erased the moment it appeared. All attacks aimed at Shers vanished eerily the instant they touched this distorted space. Yamanaka Fuan's invisible assured mental assault vanished like a stone dropped into the
214:15
Speaker A
sea instantly swallowed by the vortex without a single ripple. The poisonous insect mist released by Abraim toyun enough to instantly reduce an ancient summoning beast to dry bones was pulled and torn apart by an irresistible force as it neared the vortex's edge.
214:29
Speaker A
eventually fully sucked and leaving not even a trace of purple black. The countless flying cany and shuriken attached with explosive tags were captured by the powerful spatial gravity when they were still a meter away from the vortex clattering as they were drawn
214:41
Speaker A
into the profound darkness. Not even a single explosion sound escaping. The entire battlefield fell into an extremely eerie stillness. All route ninjas halted their actions, their expressionless white masks, unable to hide the stiffness in their bodies that betrayed their inner terror. Having
214:56
Speaker A
executed countless assassination missions and witnessed all kinds of bizarre bloodline limits and secret techniques, what was happening before their eyes completely surpassed their understanding. What is this space-time ninjutsu? Impossible. Whether it's the second Hokag's flying thunder god technique or the fourth Hokag both
215:12
Speaker A
require a technique formula coordinate. But this technique before them materialized out of thin air. It was like a hole that had suddenly appeared in the world. A hole leading to an unknown void. The sneer on Shimura Tuanzangs face froze completely. In his
215:24
Speaker A
single eye shock and disbelief appeared for the first time. He had calculated everything. Prepared a barrier against the body flicker technique. A mental attack to counter Jing jutsu poisonous insects to exhaust Senoo. He had never anticipated the emergence of such an
215:37
Speaker A
unheard of unseen bizarre ninjutsu. At this moment, the most shocked person was none other than Aihashers. He was closest to the vortex and could best feel the terror of that power. It was a pure spatial force that transcended
215:49
Speaker A
chakra's shaped transformation closer to the very origin of the world. It was not defending but devouring. Aihaers watched helplessly as those lethal attacks were neutralized one by one before his eyes, his mind going blank. Just as the whole
216:02
Speaker A
scene plunged into this stillness from the center of that pitch black vortex slowly, step by step, a figure emerged.
216:08
Speaker A
It was a youth. He wore the most ordinary achiea casual clothes with no armor. His black hair gently swayed in the night air that had begun to flow again. his face cold and expressionless.
216:17
Speaker A
He calmly walked out of that spatial vortex representing nothingness and finality as if pushing open a door to his own home. He walked to stand in front of Sher Sui his back to him shielding him completely and alone faced
216:27
Speaker A
Tuanzang and the assembled root elites who looked as if they were facing a great enemy. The whole scene remained still. The root ninjas even forgot to breathe. They stared at this suddenly appearing youth feeling their worldview being shattered beyond precedent. He who
216:41
Speaker A
is he? He just walked out of that space. How is that possible? Shers was also dumbfounded. He looked at the familiar yet utterly unfamiliar back before him.
216:49
Speaker A
His throat dry a name almost escaping his lips. Aihachi, it's him. How is he here? How did he know about this meeting? What technique did he just use?
216:57
Speaker A
Countless questions crashed into Shirus mind like raging waves, making him even forget he was still in danger. Tanzangs pupils constricted to the extreme. He stared at Chi, his mind racing. Aihachi, the youth who had been stirring up the police force recently,
217:10
Speaker A
the junior, who had made even him feel troubled in the Hokag's office. Wasn't he supposed to have only a threeto shaing? How could he use such a bizarre space-time ninjutsu? Could it be? A terrible thought rose in Tuanzangs
217:21
Speaker A
mind. Mangeko. He had also awakened the mano sharing gone. And it was a mano related to spaceime never recorded in Aiha history. Flames of jealousy and greed instantly overwhelmed his shock.
217:32
Speaker A
Another pair of man-ko. If he could get his hands on these eyes, she paid no attention to everyone's shock, nor did he care about Tuanzangs gaze that seemed to devour him. He simply stood there calmly like an insurmountable mountain
217:42
Speaker A
shielding all danger and killing intent behind him. Then he slightly turned his head and said softly to Shersu behind him in a tone so calm it was almost indifferent. Senior, leave the rest to me. The voice was not loud yet it struck
217:55
Speaker A
like thunder in Shirui's heart. Senior. This address carried a hint of distance yet also contained an unquestionable trust. Leave the rest to me. These words, though not a grand declaration, were more reassuring than any oath. They represented absolute
218:08
Speaker A
confidence and overwhelming power capable of taking over and controlling everything. At this moment, Shers watched Cheese back. The junior, who in his memory still needed his guidance, had unknowingly grown to a height that he had to look up to. He was no longer
218:20
Speaker A
the genius who needed protection, but had become someone else's guardian. Chi's voice was soft, yet it struck like a boulder cast into a still lake, instantly shattering the eerie silence that hung over the NH River cliff.
218:31
Speaker A
Shuang Tuanzang snapped back from his profound shock. the glint in his lone eye was no longer one of confusion, but of a hotter, more feverish greed.
218:39
Speaker A
Another pair of heavenly tomes, and not only that, a spatial temporal eye technique far more bizarre and potent than Xi Shua's heaven secret. If he could acquire these eyes combined with Xi Shua and the techniques etched upon his own arm, heaven's secret could be
218:52
Speaker A
used to control the great name and the Hu and Yuan, while the spatial temporal ocular art would render him invincible.
218:58
Speaker A
By then, who in the entire cultivation world would dare stand against him? At this thought, Tuanzangs killing intent and possessiveness surged to its scenith. "Kill him!" he barked in a horse voice of barely perceptible tremor threading through his words. A tremor
219:10
Speaker A
born of extreme excitement. "Bring me his eyes intact and unharmed." The order was given, and the root faction elites, still shaking off their stuper once again transformed into emotionless killing machines. Suppressing their inner terror, they accelerated their assault, launching themselves at the
219:25
Speaker A
youth standing before Xi Shuer with even greater ferocity. Shan Jong Fong formed hand seals once more. This time she condensed her spiritual consciousness into an invisible spike, driving it straight toward Chi's forehead. Young Tugan clapped his palms together. The
219:39
Speaker A
remaining poisonous insects mingled with the parasitic destruction worms within his body transformed into two black whips that lashed toward Chi from left and right like venomous serpents. The remaining root ninjas simultaneously employed the instant transmission technique. Their figures vanishing from
219:53
Speaker A
their original positions and reappearing around Chi from all directions. their short blades coated with swift acting poison stabbed toward cheese skull heart and spine from the most cunning and lethal angles. This was an assassination formation far more devastating than the
220:07
Speaker A
previous siege upon Jiuway. Facing the onslaught that blotted out the sky, Chi standing at the storm center did not so much as raise an eyelid. He remained motionless. The next instant, an inconceivable spectacle unfolded. Shan Jong Fingin's spiritual spike passed
220:20
Speaker A
clean through Chi's head, inflicting no harm whatsoever, as though striking nothing but thin air. Yan Tugin's twin poison whips swept across Cheese's waist, passing directly through his body and striking the ground behind him, corroding the bedrock into two hissing
220:33
Speaker A
smoking pits. The poison daggers raining down from every direction pierced through Cheese's form without resistance, thrusting into empty space.
220:41
Speaker A
Several root ninjas, having overcomit their strikes, nearly collided with one another in their desperation. Every attack missed. Every attack passed straight through his body. He simply did not exist in this world. He was merely a phantom standing there so vivid and
220:54
Speaker A
flawless as to be indistinguishable from reality. Shinhu ethereal form. What a This time exclamations of disbelief were no longer suppressed. A root ninja stared at his own arm which had passed clean through Chi's chest and let out a
221:06
Speaker A
scream of utter disbelief. His entire understanding of the world shattered in that instant. How could such a ninja art exist? Immune to all physical and mental attacks. How was he supposed to fight something like this? Even Xi Shuer
221:17
Speaker A
behind him was profoundly shaken. He had known she's ocular technique was of the spatial temporal variety, but he never imagined it could reach such an extraordinary level. This had transcended the realms of dodging or defending. This was the act of placing
221:29
Speaker A
oneself in another dimension entirely, achieving invincibility at its very root. Just as the root ninjas faltered in sheer bewilderment at this incomprehensible sight, Chi began his counterattack. His gaze calm and measured locked onto the nearest root ninja. The ninja had just withdrawn his
221:44
Speaker A
short blade from Chi's body and had not yet managed to retreat. she's right eye, the distinctive pattern of his heavenly tome suddenly rotated. No hand seals, no sound, not even a violent surge of spiritual energy. The right half of the
221:56
Speaker A
root ninja's body from shoulder to waist was suddenly racked by spatial distortion rippling like the surface of a pond struck by a falling stone. No, he managed only a single guttural syllable thick with terror. The next instant, his
222:08
Speaker A
entire right half, arm, torso, and all, was torn apart and pulverized by an invisible spatial force, then sucked into an unseen black hole, vanishing from existence entirely. The severed edge was smooth as polished glass. Not a single drop of blood flowed for both
222:21
Speaker A
flesh and bone, had been utterly annihilated by that twisting spatial rift. Shinhu spatial rant. The remaining half of the root ninja's body collapsed weakly to the ground, twitched twice, and then lay utterly still. This gruesome and eerie spectacle struck
222:34
Speaker A
every heart like a crushing hammer blow. If the previous ethereal form had been beyond comprehension, then this spatial rending was pure unadulterated dread, utterly inescapable. Monster. Another root ninja stammered out two trembling words before turning to flee. But
222:48
Speaker A
Cheese's gaze had already locked onto him. The pattern in his right eye rotated once more. The fleeing ninja's entire head and neck were instantly twisted and devoured by an invisible vortex vanishing without a trace. The headless corpse took two more stumbling
223:01
Speaker A
steps forward out of momentum before crashing heavily to the ground. What followed was no longer a battle, but a one-sided slaughter, efficient beyond comprehension. She strolled across the battlefield as leisurely as one might take a morning walk, his pace,
223:13
Speaker A
unhurried, yet carrying the rhythm of death itself. Every attack proved feudal against him. Whether ninja arts, physical techniques, or secret arts, all passed meaninglessly through his ethereal, intangible form. Yet, with each subtle rotation of his gaze, a rude
223:26
Speaker A
elite was quietly and mercilessly erased from existence by that invisible spatial force. Sometimes an arm, sometimes a head, sometimes an entire upper torso.
223:35
Speaker A
There were no screams, no resistance. Only a succession of silent, surgically precise disappearances. The root ninjas were utterly broken. Their prized teamwork, their deathdeying combat will, all of it appeared laughably inadequate, pathetically powerless against this utterly unreasonable god-like assault
223:51
Speaker A
from a higher dimension. Less than 30 seconds. The dozen or so rude elites who had surged forward with such ferocity now lay as scattered mutilated corpses across the Nonha River cliff. The entire process had been terrifyingly silent.
224:03
Speaker A
Finally, Chi approached the last remaining target, Shan Jong- Huin. This female ninja, renowned for her spiritual secret arts, was now collapsed on the ground in utter paralysis, trembling uncontrollably. Beneath her mask, her face was a mess of tears and snot, she
224:16
Speaker A
watched Chi approach at his leisure as though beholding the descent of death itself, not even daring to entertain a single thought of resistance. Chi's gaze fell upon her, but this time he did not employ the spatial rend. His right eyes
224:28
Speaker A
vortex spun with suddenly accelerated fury, emitting a tremendous pulling force that seized Shan Jong Huin directly. Ah! Shan Jong Huin let out a shrill agonized scream as her body was dragged uncontrollably toward Chi. In the instant she drew near the rapidly
224:42
Speaker A
spinning vortex within his eye completely engulfed her, a live hole and screaming and sucked her into another dimension, erasing her from this world, he needed a live captive to extract more secrets from Tuanz. With that, the battlefield fell silent, leaving only
224:54
Speaker A
three figures. Chiian scathed and untouched. Xiu utterly stunned beyond words and standing frozen in place, pale as ash, trembling violently from a mixture of terror and fury. Jiuin Tuanzang she turned, surveying the carnage strewn about the field, then
225:09
Speaker A
fixed his gaze upon Tuanzang. A faint smile touched his lips, a smile dripping with mockery. He spoke casually, almost lightly. Your root seems rather fragile.
225:18
Speaker A
The night wind of Nango River swept across a ravaged cliffside, carrying with it a thick cloing stench of blood.
225:23
Speaker A
Yet, what was truly bizarre was that the severed bodies scattered upon the ground had wounds that wept not a single drop of blood, as if whole portions of them had been erased by some force from a higher dimension. This was far more
225:33
Speaker A
chilling to the very depths of the soul than any scene of gory carnage. Shamura Danzo stood rooted and placed the wooden staff in his hand, knocking against the ground with a frantic, unsteady rhythm trembling from its owner's violent
225:44
Speaker A
agitation. His single I locked onto Achihachi with an unblinking stare. Gone was the greed, and in its place lay only deep set weariness, seething anger, and a [clears throat] sliver of fear meticulously concealed, annihilated. His elite root squad, meticulously
225:57
Speaker A
cultivated and capable of toppling a minor nation, had been butchered to the last man in under a minute by the youth before him in a manner that bordered on mockery. He hadn't even managed to lay a finger on the boy's sleeve. This
226:08
Speaker A
overwhelming, utterly incomprehensible power made Danzo feel for the first time the stark and pathetic impetence of his cherished schemes and minations in the face of absolute might. Chi walked slowly towards Danzo. His footsteps were light, yet each one fell in sync with
226:22
Speaker A
the thumping of Danzo's heart, heaping immense psychological pressure upon him. Shers stood to the side, silently, watching this scene unfold. His chakra was still slowly recovering, but the shock in his heart surged higher and higher like relentless waves. He had
226:35
Speaker A
long since abandoned thought, existing merely as a spectator to this trial, orchestrated byqi of one of Kenoha's highest authorities. She stopped five paces from Danzo, making no move to strike. For an old man like this whose very bones were steeped in political
226:47
Speaker A
maneuvering death would be too kind of fate. He had to first strip away the cloak of righteousness that Danzo cherished layer by layer exposing his naked hideous form to the moonlight utterly shattering him on a spiritual level. Is the seat of Hokag truly so
227:00
Speaker A
alluring to you Elder Danzo? She spoke his voice calm yet carrying a piercing sharpness that seemed to see straight through the soul. For that seat, you ordered your root forces to stand down during the Ninetailes attack, watching as the village was engulfed in flames.
227:12
Speaker A
All to undermine the third Hokag's authority and frame the Aiha clan. For that seat, you allied with a rogue ninja like Orochimaru, conducting inhumane human experiments, all to grasp this power that was never yours to wield. For that seat, you stoked discord within the
227:26
Speaker A
village, weakening clans that shared the title of Kohaa, and suppressing all voices that dared to oppose you. Each of Cheese's words was like a precise scalpel, dissecting Danzo's layers of pretense, digging out the most deeply buried, most filthy ambitions and
227:38
Speaker A
exposing them dripping and raw to the world. These were conclusions drawn from a fusion of his past life's memories and his present life's deductions. He had no concrete proof, but he knew them to be the undeniable truth. Was everything you
227:50
Speaker A
did truly for the sake of Konoha? Or was it for that shadow dwelling forever unfulfillable Hokag dream of yours?
227:56
Speaker A
Struck to the core, Danzo's already pale face flushed a deep angry purple. The veins on his hand clenched around his staff bulged and his trembling abruptly ceased, replaced by a rigid, furious stillness. Silence. What do you know? He
228:08
Speaker A
roared his voice of bestial snarl. Everything I have done I did for Canoa. The great tree of Kenoha fails to grow strong precisely because of too many wavering branches like you and too much naive sentimental weakness like the
228:18
Speaker A
thirds. It is precisely why we have paid such a terrible price time and again in the great ninja wars. He gestured wildly as if preaching a truth he believed with all his heart. Only I, only I, Shamura Danzo, can sever all unnecessary
228:31
Speaker A
sentiment and forge every power into a single unbreakable fist through iron and blood. Only I can lead Kinoa to true unification to become the sole sovereign of this land. At his fanatical tirade, Cheese simply smiled. The laugh was
228:44
Speaker A
laced with disdain and pity. Unification, he countered his voice suddenly turning icy cold. In your eyes, is unification simply slaughtering all who refuse to obey you? Is it forcing everyone to think exactly as you do?
228:56
Speaker A
That's not unification, Danzo. That's a graveyard. What you desire is not a vibrant and thriving koha, but a colossal, lifeless moselium where only your will exists. You don't wish to become Hokag. You wish to become everyone's god, a vile, contemptable god
229:10
Speaker A
lurking in a sewer. Chi's words struck Danzo's ideology like a hammer. And they also struck deep within Sheru standing nearby. Sher Sui's faith in the will of fire had already been shaken this night. And she's speech allowed him
229:22
Speaker A
to finally see clearly that beneath the same banner of for Kohaa, there were those like the third Hokag who sought protection, those like Danzo who sought control, and those like Chi who sought rebirth. The vague and grand will of
229:33
Speaker A
fire he had always believed in was in this moment torn a sunder into three distinct and mutually contradictory entities. His faith in this very moment fractured even deeper. Danzo knew that he had been utterly defeated in the battle of words. This use ideology was
229:46
Speaker A
sharper and more deadly than his own ocular powers. He stared into cheese calm maneko sharing and the fear he had suppressed surged back mingling with resentment and madness. He could not lose like this. Never. A flash of desperate resolve crossed his eye. He
229:59
Speaker A
violently raised his right arm and tore away the tightly wound bandages. The bandages fell away, revealing a horrifying arm under the moonlight. Its skin tone was completely different from the rest of his body. A sickly unnatural power. From wrist to shoulder, a row of
230:12
Speaker A
10 crimson charinggon were transplanted onto the flesh. The eyes were rotating erratically as if each one held the restless soul of an achi captive within.
230:21
Speaker A
At the center of the arm was a grotesque face the face of the first hokag hashiamaramaju. Youiha brat, you are indeed strong, stronger than I could have imagined. Danzo panted heavily a mad and twisted grin spreading across his face, but you know nothing of true
230:34
Speaker A
power. You know nothing of the divine power that is born when Aiha and Sinju are combined. He was prepared to use his final most potent trump card at the cost of a sharing light. For but a brief moment, the reality unfavorable to the
230:46
Speaker A
caster would be transformed into a dream and the caster's attacks would be turned into reality. The Aiha clan's ultimate forbidden jutzu is an Aji. Under the moonlight, Shamura Danzo's arm transplanted with over a dozen Sharinggon eyes exuded a nauseating aura
231:00
Speaker A
of ominousness. Each scarlet pupil rotated chaotically as if imprisoning the unwilling howls of Achiha souls.
231:06
Speaker A
Embrace despair and become a part of my power. Danzo let out a beast-like frenzied roar. With that roar, the three tommo shaing gone closest to the wrist on his right arm instantly lost all its luster and patterns turning into a
231:18
Speaker A
grayish white lifeless stone orb forever closed. Sacrificing an eternally blinded eye to exchange for one minute of becoming a deity walking in the rift between reality and dreams. Is ani activate. The moment the forbidden technique took effect, the chakra around
231:32
Speaker A
Danzo underwent an extremely eerie qualitative change. In the view of cheese mano sharing, it was no longer mere energy flow, but a viscous pus-like chakra mixed with aha spiritual energy and synu vitality, forcibly twisting causality and seizing the canvas of
231:46
Speaker A
reality in its grasp without the hand seals of the body flicker technique or even a burst of chakrazo's figure simply vanished from the spot as if lifted from a chessboard by an invisible hand then precisely placed behind chi. The outcome
231:58
Speaker A
of moving oneself behind the enemy was directly turned into reality by Izanagi. His expression was twisted to the extreme, a mix of vengeful glee and intoxication with divine power. The cany in his hand, its blade glinting with a
232:11
Speaker A
poisonous green light under the moon, aimed at the vital point of cheese back and thrust down viciously. Distance was non-existent. Speed was ignored. This was a guaranteed strike and absolute causality under the law of anagi. This was a divine judgment capable of erasing
232:24
Speaker A
the life of any kaga level powerhouse from reality. Aihashers standing nearby his four-c cornered windmill pattern maneko suddenly contracted to its limit.
232:33
Speaker A
He saw Danzo's movement but could not comprehend the manner of his displacement. Between the brain's alarm and the body's reaction, an insurmountable chasm appeared. He opened his mouth to scream a warning only to find his voice strangled in his throat
232:45
Speaker A
by the eerie scene. Die! Danzo silently roared in his mind. Yet the anticipated sensation of the blade piercing flesh did not come. The canai coated with deadly poison passed through Chi's body as if into a phantom, slicing a silent
232:57
Speaker A
rift through the air in front of him without any obstruction. She had been waiting for this since the moment Danzo tore off his bandages. He did not even show a trace of surprise. While Danzo activated Izanagi and reveled in the
233:08
Speaker A
ecstasy of playing the deity, she had already completely transformed himself into a ghost from another dimension. The intangibility of Camui had been pushed to its maximum from the very beginning.
233:18
Speaker A
He was like a cold observer watching a clown on stage perform the final act that would supposedly reverse the course of fate unaware that he had already stepped into the trap laid by a hunter from a higher dimension. Izzanagi could
233:28
Speaker A
indeed rewrite reality. But Kimui was simply leaping out of reality. You cannot harm someone who from the very beginning did not exist in the reality you occupy before the power of a higher dimension. The so-called divine forbidden technique was nothing but a
233:41
Speaker A
self-deceptive pathetic joke. The triumphant twisted expression on Danzo's face who had failed in his ambush froze like a lake suddenly iced over. Then the ice shattered inch by inch turning into extreme incredulous horror. How can this be? He could not comprehend the
233:55
Speaker A
guaranteed hit effect of his Anagi was a causality level attack. Why did it fail?
233:59
Speaker A
Why could this youth before him transcend the most fundamental forbidden technique of the Aiha clan? In the moment of Danzo's onetenth second freeze due to this incomprehensible reality, she moved. He did not even turn around.
234:11
Speaker A
merely a backhand slashf fast as black lightning. At some point, a pitch black rod seemingly capable of absorbing all light had appeared in his hand. It was a derivative weapon of the truth-seeking ball temporarily constructed by the systems analysis of Inyong release
234:24
Speaker A
within the Kimui dimension. The hardness of its material and its annihilation attribute far surpassed any known divine weapon in the ninja world. The black rod traced a cold, lifeless arc through the air without the sound of wind or
234:36
Speaker A
breaking air, only the pure law pointing toward termination. The target of the slash was not Danzo's head, nor his heart. It was the arm stained with the blood and sins of his own clan. The arm that bore all his ambitions. The charing
234:47
Speaker A
gone arm. No. Danzo, sensing cheese intent, let out a screech that was inhumanly shrill. He wanted to dodge to escape with the body flicker technique, but his body's reaction speed could not keep up with the speed of the black
234:58
Speaker A
rod's descent. At such close range, any evasion was a luxury. A dull teeth gritting sound thump. The arm transplanted with over a dozen sharing and hasherama cells, which Danzo regarded as the source of his power and the cornerstone of his ambitions, was
235:11
Speaker A
severed cleanly from the shoulder. No blood gushed out. The wound was as smooth as a mirror. The flesh around the cut upon contact with the Inyong release power attached to the black rod was instantly decomposed and annihilated.
235:22
Speaker A
Not even a trace of the smell of blood emitted. Excruciating pain piercing to the bone instantly swept through every nerve of Danzo. But this physical agony was far surpassed by his complete mental breakdown. The arm, the vessel of power
235:34
Speaker A
he relied on to realize his ambitions was gone. His final and strongest trump card was gone. His dream of becoming Hokag was severed in two with the detachment of this arm. The game was lost. Unprecedented fear and a strong
235:46
Speaker A
survival instinct instantly overwhelmed anger, resentment, and ambition. Danzo acted decisively, forming hand seals with his remaining left hand. His movements made utterly pathetic by the pain and panic. Body flicker technique.
235:58
Speaker A
He did not even dare to glance at Chi again, using the last of his chakra to turn his body into a blur, fleeing in panic toward the distant dense forest with his severe injury. He knew that if he stayed one more second, what he would
236:08
Speaker A
lose would be more than just an arm. She did not give chase, an old dog that had lost its fangs and claws was no longer a threat. Keeping him alive would make him an excellent pawn in the future to
236:18
Speaker A
counterbalance the third Hokag and stir the muddy waters of Canoa. His gaze fell upon the severed arm, tumbling in midair about to hit the ground. The maneko pattern in she's right eye rotated slightly and a pitch black spatial
236:29
Speaker A
vortex appeared out of nowhere precisely enveloping the arm silently swallowing it into the chem dimension on the system panel. A line of cold text emerged timely high-v value biological sample detected a heteroligus arm fused with the first hokag cells and multiple
236:43
Speaker A
sharing eyes stored in system space. Consume points for in-depth analysis. This was a valuable material that could unlock the mystery of the aiha and synu powers. It could not be wasted. Having done all this, the cliff by the Naka
236:55
Speaker A
River returned to the tranquility ruled by the night wind. Only Chi remained, and Aiha Sheru, who had witnessed the entire process from beginning to end, his worldview repeatedly shattered and reformed. She looked at the disgraced retreating figure of Danzo, then turned
237:08
Speaker A
slowly to Sheru, who was still in a daysaze, and said calmly, "You see, the so-called root once pulled out from the dark soil and exposed to sunlight only rots and fleas." Shers opened his mouth, his throat dry, but could not utter a
237:20
Speaker A
single word. He looked at this youth younger than himself, and in his heart remained only endless awe, confusion, and a faint sense of liberation after the collapse of faith. The night wind over the Nanga River had finally carried
237:30
Speaker A
away the last traces of blood and smoke, leaving only the cliffs torn by the aftermath of battle, silently recounting the harrowing events that had transpired. Aiha Sherse stood still, his chakra slowly recovering in the aftermath of his narrow escape. Yet the
237:43
Speaker A
tempest within his mind was far from calm. His gaze complex and laden with gratitude, shock, and bewilderment, fell upon the silhouette of the young man before him. A myriad of emotions intertwining, threatening to tear his thoughts aunderder. The one who had once
237:56
Speaker A
been a junior in need of guidance, now possessed a power beyond comprehension, a power akin to that of a deity. Chi slowly turned around his bizarre and formidable Maneko Sharinggon, reverting to a deep black his face devoid of any
238:07
Speaker A
post- battle fatigue or excitement, as calm as if the one-sided massacre had nothing to do with him. This extreme tranquility itself was a chilling force.
238:15
Speaker A
Senior, I know you love this village. She spoke his voice flat, yet it struck like a stone into the turbulent lake of Sher Suer's mind, rippling outward.
238:23
Speaker A
But I want you to see how this village you hold dear repays your love and the loyalty of our clan. Even as the words faded, the unique Maneko pattern of fusion of windmill and shuriken appeared once more in Chi's right eye. A
238:34
Speaker A
pitch black vortex spun rapidly around the eye, and a powerful space-time force instantly enveloped the stillday's Shers. Shers felt his vision twist for a moment and in the next second everything around him vanished, replaced by an infinite bizarre space composed of
238:47
Speaker A
countless gray cubes. The Kimui dimension. The air here was stagnant without any flow without any sound. A pure stripped nothingness devoid of all sensory information. Before Shers could recover from this abrupt spatial shift, Chi calmly raised his hand. At his will,
239:02
Speaker A
a spatial vortex materialized on a nearby gray cube, spitting out a figure tightly bound by chakra chains. It was the previously captured root ninja Yamanakafuan. Her mask had long since shattered, revealing a face twisted with fear. Seeing Chi and Shiru, she trembled
239:16
Speaker A
like a leaf emitting incoherent whimpers. She paid no heed to her terror approaching Yamanaka Fuan as the mano pattern in his left eye flared to life.
239:24
Speaker A
An overwhelmingly powerful mental force like an invisible probe of pure dojutsu instantly pierced into the depths of her mind. Oh. Yamanaka Fuan let out a piercing scream. Then her eyes rolled back and she lost consciousness completely. In she's vision, countless
239:37
Speaker A
fragments of her memories surged forth like a breached dam. All the brutal training of Ruth, the dark orders of Danzo, every detail of this operation were laid bare before his eyes. He saw Danzo in the dark underground base
239:48
Speaker A
issuing the order to root to ambush Shersu and sees Cottositsukami, his raspy voice dripping with greed for the Sharing. He heard Danzo brainwashing root members. The Aiha clan is a disease threatening the village's safety. They must be thoroughly purged. Their eyes
240:02
Speaker A
are the vill's precious asset, the cornerstone of true peace. He even glimpsed the deeper prototype of the ultimate extermination plan. That plan, orchestrated by Danzo, and seeking the third Hokag's tacid approval, meticulously listed the priority Aiha high-ranking targets, Fagaku, Yoshiro,
240:18
Speaker A
and Abi, their names prominent on the list. The plan noted every weak point in the clan's defensive barriers charted the post-operation strategy to pin all blame on Aiha, portraying him as a tragic hero who sacrificed family for the village, thereby completely crushing
240:32
Speaker A
the Achihas will to resist and preserving a compliant Mangeko combatant for Kenoha. All intelligence, cold and brutal, was filled with the nauseating political calculation of commodifying a clan. Having obtained all the necessary information, Chi dispelled the Jingjutsu and turned to Sherse. Shers looked at
240:48
Speaker A
him with a mixture of confusion and vigilance puzzled as to whyqi had used such a powerful mental probe on a prisoner. Senior, please watch closely now. Chi's voice remained calm, but deep within his eyes, a cold, emotionless flame ignited. Using the framework of
241:01
Speaker A
Danzo's most detailed aiha purge plan extracted from Yamanaka Fuan's mind, and filling it with the most bloody, most real flesh from his own past life memories, he prepared to construct for sure an incredibly realistic future illusion grounded in
241:14
Speaker A
factual deduction. The mangeko patterns blazed to life in both of Chi's eyes simultaneously. This time a jing jutsu chakra far more immense and intricate than that used to read memories instantly enveloped. Shers instinctively tried to resist his threeto sharing
241:29
Speaker A
spinning frantically to break free from this mental binding. But against cheese dojutsu which had already surpassed Ianagi, his resistance was feudal. That power did not forcibly crush his mental defenses. Instead, it seeped in like mercury insinuating itself into every
241:42
Speaker A
crevice. The scene before him shifted once more. Shers found himself standing on the cliff of the Nanga River under a cold moonlight. A similarly cold short blade in his hand. His face was etched with despair and pain. His own face yet
241:54
Speaker A
so alien. For the village and for the Achiha. This is the only way. He heard himself mutter in a horse voice. Each word filled with the tragic resolve of self-sacrifice. The next moment he felt the short blade in his hand plunge
242:07
Speaker A
violently toward his own heart. A sharp tearing pain erupted from his chest and consciousness plunged into darkness in an instant. Then the scene shifted. He saw Aiha Itachi, the younger brother he had always regarded with deep affection and high hopes kneeling before the third
242:21
Speaker A
Hokag and Danzo. In Danzos hand was the very man Gekko Sharinggon that had been entrusted to Itachi. Moments before the suicide, he heard the third Hokag's aged weary voice. Itachi, this is to avoid civil war for the peace of the
242:33
Speaker A
village. This task can only be carried out by you. He saw Itachi forced to accept the unacceptable mission to slaughter his own clan. The blood red knight descended. He saw tears of blood streaming from Itachi's eyes as his
242:44
Speaker A
blades swept across faces that were once familiar. His father, Fagaku, his mother, Makoto, in their final moments did not resist, but calmly said to Itachi, "Our pain is but a moment. Yours will last a long time." He saw the
242:56
Speaker A
uncles and aunts he had always respected. The toddlers still learning to speak, all falling under the blades stained with the blood of their kin. The Achiha compound turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Every
243:06
Speaker A
detail perfectly matching the plan he had vaguely sensed from Yamanaka Fuan's memories. He saw young Sasuke, terrified, watching his most beloved brother become the murderer of his entire clan. The seed of hatred took root and sprouted in those innocent eyes
243:19
Speaker A
eventually blossoming into a man Gekko identical to Itachi. At the end of the illusion, he saw himself, or rather he saw his own eye, the one taken by Danzo.
243:27
Speaker A
It was transplanted into Danzo's arm and in a future battle, it was casually consumed. The ultimate Dojutsu Cotto Amitsukami, capable of altering wills, was forever extinguished merely to achieve some insignificant tactical objective. The ultimate dojitsu protected with life, and everything had
243:42
Speaker A
met such a laughable end. No, no. Everything in the illusion cut into Sher Suer's spirit like the sharpest knives.
243:49
Speaker A
He had always sought to maintain the balance between the village and the clan, always believed that the will of fire could bring peace, and had even been willing to sacrifice his life for it. Yet everything he had done brought
243:59
Speaker A
not peace, but utter destruction. His self-sacrifice had become the final straw that broke the clan's back. Cotto Amitsukami had become the most convenient tool in the enemy's hands.
244:08
Speaker A
The village he loved had repaid his loyalty in the crulest way. But the illusion ended. Sherui's knees gave way and he collapsed heavily onto the gray floor of the Kimui dimension. His entire body trembled violently, his face as
244:20
Speaker A
pale as paperlar beads of cold sweat rolling down his temples, soaking the hair at his forehead. His eyes had lost all light, left with only endless emptiness and shattered fragments. Faith in this moment was ground to dust by the
244:32
Speaker A
blood soaked future. Within the Camui dimension, an absolute silence reigned. Endless gray cubes stretched into infinity, forming the sole pallet of this world. Cold, monotonous, and utterly devoid of any sign of life. In this profound stillness, Aiha Shersueri's ragged, chaotic breathing,
244:48
Speaker A
became the only sound, like the final struggle of a drowning man sinking into the abyss, echoing endlessly through the inorganic expanse, saturated with despair. He knelt there, his entire body collapsing into a limp heap as if every bone had been drained from his frame.
245:01
Speaker A
The dark combat uniform that symbolized the Achiha clan's pride was now utterly soaked through with cold sweat clinging tightly to his body and tracing the contours of his back which heaved with violent tremors. His hands hung limply at his sides, fingertips brushing
245:14
Speaker A
against the frigid ground, yet registering no sensation of temperature whatsoever. His lips moved unconsciously, mechanically, repeating a few broken phrases, each syllable carrying the trembling tamber of a soul being torn aunder. Why did it come to this? Was my choice wrong? What does
245:31
Speaker A
protection truly mean? The voice was barely a whisper steeped in boundless confusion and anguish, like a child utterly lost in an endless darkness, reaching out, yet grasping nothing left to plummet into the void. Those eyes, once as clear and luminous as summer
245:44
Speaker A
night stars, were now shrouded beneath a thick haze named despair. no longer reflecting any light, only the lingering after image of the mountain of corpses and seas of blood from the illusion.
245:54
Speaker A
Everything that had sustained him, his love for the village, his unwavering faith in the will of fire, his almost obsessive pursuit of peace had been crushed to dust in that blood soaked future constructed by Chi, leaving not even a trace behind. His soul had been
246:07
Speaker A
hollowed out, leaving only an empty shell bearing the name Aiha Shersway. Chi stood quietly nearby, neither speaking to interrupt nor stepping forward to offer support. Through his sharing, he clearly observed the chakra flow within Sher Sui's body. It was a
246:20
Speaker A
cataclysmic disorder never witnessed before. The chakra was no longer a gentle stream obedient to will, but a rampaging beast charging recklessly in every direction, wildly ravaging through his meridians, sometimes condensing into dense masses, sometimes bursting apart in violent dispersion. This was the
246:36
Speaker A
physical manifestation of a spiritual world collapsing, made tangible and reflected directly upon the flesh. She understood that for someone like Shersu, a man of unyielding resolve and pure conviction, the shattering of faith was infinitely more agonizing than any
246:50
Speaker A
physical torture. This process had to be endured by Sherse alone. To tear himself apart to feel the excruciating pain of having his very core ripped from his chest. Like a butterfly breaking free from its cocoon, the old world must be
247:02
Speaker A
utterly destroyed before a new order could rise, reborn from the ashes upon those ruins. Any external consolation at such a moment would have seemed cheap and hollow, even an insult. Time itself seemed to freeze completely in that instant. After what felt like an
247:15
Speaker A
eternity, so long that even the gray cubes seemed to have acquired a tinge of sorrow, Sherui's unconscious muttering finally ceased. Mustering every ounce of strength remaining as if expending the very last reserves of his life force, he slowly lifted his head. His once
247:28
Speaker A
handsome face was now stre with sweat and tears. His vacant gaze struggled to focus upon Chi, and his voice emerged horse like two rough sheets of sandpaper grinding against each other. Those, were they truly real? As he voiced the
247:41
Speaker A
question, his heart still clutched at one last thread of fragile hope. Hope so desperate it felt almost laughable even to himself. He hoped she would tell him it was all merely a nightmare. A cruel joke conjured by the mano. It was a
247:52
Speaker A
projection based on Danzo's plans and the intelligence I possess. The most probable future that could unfold. Chi's reply was calm and merciless like a precision hone blade severing Sher Suer's final fragile lifeline without hesitation. Perhaps minor details might
248:06
Speaker A
deviate. the order of deaths, for instance. But the ultimate outcome will not change in the slightest. As long as the Achiha remain in Kenoha, as long as the vill's leadership still harbor suspicion toward us, annihilation is the destined end. Outcome. Sher savored
248:20
Speaker A
those words. And a smile more tragic than tears twisted across his face. A smile of utter desolation. Yes, the outcome. No matter what I do, the clan is doomed. We Aiha slaughtered by our own butchered by our comrades blades. A
248:32
Speaker A
surge of overwhelming rage and resentment erupted from the depths of his chest like a volcano dormant for a millennium, violently detonating. His body trembled violently once more. Yet this time it was not from fear, but from a towering inferno of fury born of
248:45
Speaker A
betrayal and deception. Why? His voice suddenly surged in volume as he roared, releasing in a single cathartic outburst all the grievances, forbearance, and indignation that had been suppressed for years. We atiha have shed our blood for Kohaa since the vill's very founding.
248:59
Speaker A
After Lord Madara departed, we earned trust through our loyalty. We endured the second Hokag's suspicion and marginalization. We endured being exiled to the village's edge, the so-called military police force being nothing but a gilded cage to isolate us. When the
249:13
Speaker A
Ninetales rampage occurred, we endured the baseless accusations and framed blame. All we ever wanted was to receive the respect and fairness we deserved in the village we helped build with our own hands. Is that too much to ask? His roar
249:25
Speaker A
reverberated through the desolate Kimui dimension, every syllable steeped in the blood and tears. the Aiha clan had accumulated over decades. She remained silent simply listening. He let Shers Sway vent allowing this negative emotion suppressed for far too long to erupt
249:38
Speaker A
completely for he knew that only by draining every drop of poisoned blood from the wound could healing ever begin.
249:44
Speaker A
Only when Sherui's roars gradually dissolved into low suppressed sobs, his shoulders slumping in defeat, as if all strength had been drained from him, did Chi finally act. She walked slowly to his side. He did not stand over him with
249:56
Speaker A
condescension, but instead crouched down to meet Sherzus gaze at eye level. This posture conveyed respect, not charity. Senior, there are many ways to protect. His voice was soft, yet carried a strange calming power that pierced through the chaos and tempest raging
250:09
Speaker A
within Sherus heart. When the roots of a great tree have rotted from the inside out, no amount of pruning branches and leaves will ever make a difference. The harder you strive to water and fertilize it, the faster it
250:19
Speaker A
decays, and the more thoroughly it collapses from within. Cheese gaze was profound, as if capable of seeing through to the very essence of things.
250:26
Speaker A
What we need is not to kneel upon this rotting soil, clinging to life and begging for the hollow mercy of executioners, but rather to seek out new, untarnished land, to plant seeds of our own. With our own hands, we will
250:37
Speaker A
nurture a towering tree that truly belongs to the Aiha. She's words struck like a lightning bolt, tearing through darkness, instantly piercing the thick veil of despair and confusion that had shrouded Sher Sui's heart. A rotting tree, new land, seeds of our own. These
250:51
Speaker A
phrases echoed endlessly through Sher Suer's mind, like the tolling of morning bells and evening drums gradually dragging him out of the quagmire of self-doubt. Yes, all along he had only ever thought of how to repair this great tree named Kinoa, never once considering
251:04
Speaker A
that its roots had been poisoned with the venom of suspicion and ostracism. Ever since the second Hokag Tobra era, no matter how hard he tried, he was merely delaying its death or even accelerating its decay. Self-sacrifice was not salvation. It was escape. It was
251:19
Speaker A
placing the lives of the entire clan upon the mercy of executioners. How pitiful, how absurd. Shers suddenly raised his head, gazing into cheese, calm, and resolute Manekio. Within those eyes, there was no sympathy, no pity, only an unshakable absolute confidence
251:33
Speaker A
and conviction to forge a new future. Beneath that gaze the light that had long been extinguished within Shersus eyes began to rekindle, flickering back to life bit by bit. That flame was no longer the naive idealistic fire of the past. It was something
251:46
Speaker A
tempered by destruction and rebirth. More restrained yet also more keen-edged. The will of steel refined through a hundred forgings. He understood. He understood completely.
251:55
Speaker A
Slowly with solemn deliberation, Sherse adjusted his posture. He withdrew his limp left leg planted his right knee firmly upon the ground and straightened the spine that had nearly been crushed beneath the weight of despair. This was the posture of a knight offering his
252:08
Speaker A
lifelong loyalty to the sovereign he had chosen. She he spoke his voice no longer horsearse but filled with unprecedented firmness and resolve from this day forward my body flicker technique my cottomitsukamy everything I possess all shall serve you alone please lead us out
252:22
Speaker A
of this quagmire of despair he even offered in a tone bordering on sacrifice these eyes of mine if you have need of them take them whenever you wish as long as it carves a path of survival for the
252:32
Speaker A
aiha I would die 10000 times without hesitation watching Shers kneel on one knee offering everything he had a faint smile finally appeared on Chi's face. He reached out and lifted Sherse to his feet. Senior, your eyes are not
252:44
Speaker A
bargaining chips for trade, nor are they sacrificial offerings to be discarded. Chis voice was calm and powerful.
252:50
Speaker A
Each word striking clearly upon Sherui's heart. They are meant to bear witness with your own eyes to the brand new era. I will create for the Aiha. Aiha shall yield no more.
252:59
Speaker A
Underground chamber of the Nanga shrine. The flickering candle light cast the giant Achiha fan clan emblem on the wall in shifting shadows bright and dim by turns mirroring the fate of this ancient clan as it swayed in the storms of time.
253:11
Speaker A
The air was thick with the mingled scent of aged wood and dust carrying a stifling heaviness. Aiha Fagaku sat in the seat of honor, his face as still as stone. Beneath the wide sleeves of his robe, his hands were clenched into
253:23
Speaker A
fists, the knuckles whitening from the excessive force. From the moment Shers Sway was summoned by Danzo, the unease in his heart clung like a festering wound, never ceasing for even a moment.
253:32
Speaker A
He had already prepared for the worst shoulders be confirmed dead, he would spare no cost. Unleashing the Mangeko he had concealed for years to demand an explanation from Root and the Canoa higher-ups. As the clan head of the
253:42
Speaker A
Achiha, he knew Danzo's character better than anyone. Danzo was an ambitious schemer who would not hesitate to throw the entire clan into the fire to achieve his goals. Shersu's Cottosukami was far too powerful, far too dangerous. It was
253:55
Speaker A
the perfect tool Danzo had been dreaming of. When he saw Chi and Shers appear together at the chamber entrance, the heart that had been suspended all night finally eased by half. Shers had returned safely. That was the best news.
254:06
Speaker A
But immediately deeper questions surged like a tide into his mind. Why was Sherse with Chi? Could Danzo notorious for his ruthless methods have let go of Sheru who possessed Cotto Sukami so easily? What about roots men? What exactly had happened? Each question was
254:20
Speaker A
like a thorn piercing his heart. Clan head. Chi and Shirui entered and gave a slight bow to Fugaku. Fagaku nodded, his sharp gaze sweeping over both of them.
254:28
Speaker A
He could easily detect the residual unsteady chakra fluctuations on Shiroui and the complex emotions lingering in his eyes. Emotions of someone who had narrowly escaped death. What shocked him even more was that the way Shers looked at Chi was no longer the admiration of a
254:41
Speaker A
senior toward a junior, but a nearly fanatical trust and reverence. Finally, his gaze settled on Sher Sui's slightly pale face, and he asked in a deep voice, "Sheru, what exactly happened? Tell me everything. She did not let Shersu
254:53
Speaker A
answer. He knew well Fagaku's suspicious and cautious nature. Under years of political pressure, this clan head had grown accustomed to walking the dangerous line between compromise and resistance. Any verbal explanation would be far less convincing than a bloody
255:06
Speaker A
visual impact. For this clan head, who still harbored illusions about the Canoa higher-ups, it was necessary to use the most brutal reality to shatter his last unrealistic hopes. Without further explanation, Chi calmly raised his right hand. As the pattern of his mangeko
255:20
Speaker A
flashed across his eyes, a pitch black spatial vortex materialized before him, carrying a chilling space-time fluctuation that seemed to devour all the light in the chamber. The next instant, a horrifying arm was spat out from the vortex, landing with a dull
255:32
Speaker A
thud on the tatami mad in front of Fagaku, kicking up a circle of dust. The skin of that arm was a sickly palar eerily similar to that of the first Hokag hasharamaju. From the wrist to the shoulder, a row of tin scarlet
255:43
Speaker A
charinggon eyes had been transplanted onto it. Several of them were still in the threetomo form, now rotating erratically due to the loss of chakra supply, exuding a malevolent aura mixed with resentment and spite. And at the center of the arm, there was a face. The
255:57
Speaker A
face of the first Hokag Hasharama Senju cultivated from his cells. Its expression was twisted as if silently mocking the foolishness of the Aiha clan. Staring at that arm, feeling the evil chakra emanating from the dozens of eyes belonging to his own kin, Fagaka's
256:10
Speaker A
face turned ashen in an instant. The blood in his veins seemed to freeze. He abruptly stood up from his seat, glaring at the arm his body, trembling slightly from the sheer fury. Every Achiha after death had their eyes retrieved by the
256:22
Speaker A
clan and buried in the shrine. This was not only a tradition but also a safeguard to prevent the secrets of the Shainggon from leaking. But the arm before him was the most heinous desecration of the Achiha clan. The most
256:32
Speaker A
cruel mockery of all their sacrifices. This this is his voice was distorted by shock, barely able to form a complete sentence. Shamura Danzo's right arm. She gave the answer calmly as if stating an irrelevant fact. Sherui standing to the side recounted
256:47
Speaker A
everything that had happened tonight in a trembling post-traumatic voice. From the trap Danzo set under the pretense of a meeting to the encirclement by roots elites, from his desperate resistance using susenu to the helplessness of his chakra exhaustion and being cornered,
256:59
Speaker A
then to cheese god-like arrival, his incomprehensible space-time dojutsu, single-handedly slaughtering all the root shinobi, and finally severing Danzo's sinful arm. Every word was like a heavy hammer striking Fagaka's heart.
257:11
Speaker A
It shattered the last shred of fantasy he still held toward the Konoha high-ups, toward the third Hokag. He had always thought that the relationship between himself and the third was merely a political game of compromise. He had believed that if the Aiha were patient
257:23
Speaker A
and yielding enough, there would eventually be a chance for peaceful coexistence. He had even planned to use his Mangeko at the upcoming clan meeting to forcibly suppress the hawkish voices and maintain this fragile balance. But now, this arm was like the loudest, most
257:36
Speaker A
humiliating slap across his face. So, in the eyes of Danzo and the Kenoha higher-ups, the Achiha clan was never a comrade that needed to be appeased or coexisted with. They were merely materials. Their eyes were just consumables to be plucked, transplanted,
257:50
Speaker A
and replaced at will. The so-called peace and coexistence were nothing but a complete and utter lie from the very beginning. So, in their eyes, the eyes of our Achiha are just materials to be taken at will. Fugaku clenched his fist,
258:01
Speaker A
his knuckles cracking as if he would crush his own bones. He muttered word by word, his voice cold enough to freeze the air. Good. Very good. Anger after fear relief. All kinds of emotions churned and collided in his chest. He
258:13
Speaker A
felt a chilling dread. If not for Chi tonight, if Chi hadn't possessed that unimaginable strength, the consequences would have been catastrophic. Sheru would have died. Cottosukami would have been stolen. The Aiha would have lost their strongest trump card. And in the
258:25
Speaker A
future purge, they would have been completely helpless like lambs led to slaughter. Finally, he understood compromise and concession did not bring peace. They only brought utter destruction. Fugaku slowly raised his head. His man, Gecko Sharing, which had always been hidden behind a calm facade,
258:39
Speaker A
now blazed with undisguised fury and battle intent before Chi and Shersu for the first time. It was the resolve of a man back to the edge of a cliff, choosing to fight back. He stood up, walked before Chi and Sher Sui, and no
258:51
Speaker A
longer as a clan head, but as aha warrior solemnly said to them, "I agree to your plan. From now on, the Aiha shall yield no more." The highest echelons of the Aiha clan. The clan had the former Ambu squad leader and the
259:03
Speaker A
newly risen genius formed the most solid alliance in that underground chamber of the Nanga shrine with Danzo's sinful arm bearing witness. Yet with the internal problem resolved a more severe and realistic issue lay before them.
259:15
Speaker A
Fagaka's eyes regained the calm of a politician. Looking at Chi, he voiced the core dilemma. But can our clan alone truly stand against the entire Kenoa?
259:23
Speaker A
Kenoa's scale far exceeds the Echias. Even if we, the leadership, are united, the gap in power between ordinary clan members and Kenoha's vast ninja force is too great. A direct confrontation would be like throwing an egg against a rock.
259:34
Speaker A
How to rapidly elevate the overall strength of the entire clan has become the greatest challenge we must solve next. In the secret chamber of the Nanha Shrine, the air grew heavy under the weight of the pragmatic question posed
259:45
Speaker A
by Achiha Fagaku. Indeed, the alliance had been forged and the will to resist had been unified. But what of strength?
259:51
Speaker A
Kanahagakur, the hidden leaf village, was a colossal entity founded by the first Hokag and Ajiadara. Tempered and solidified through three great ninja wars at scale, its accumulated heritage, and the sheer number of shinobi, it possessed far surpassed what any single
260:05
Speaker A
clan could match. Not to mention the presence within the village of other ancient clans like Huga, Naray Yamanaka, and Akimichi, as well as the third Hokag, akaga level powerhouse known as the professor of ninjutsu. Even if the Aiha were hailed as the strongest clan
260:18
Speaker A
in Kenoha, even if they possessed the bloodline limit of the Shainggon, any resistance seemed utterly feeble in the face of absolute numerical disparity in Kenoha's mature war system. A head-on collision would be nothing short of a stone striking an egg. Fagaka's gaze was
260:31
Speaker A
filled with anxiety. His man Geko Sharinggon reflected a solemn light in the candlelight as his mind rapidly simulated various possibilities, each one pointing to a devastating defeat.
260:41
Speaker A
Even Sher Suer, who had just been rekindled with conviction and resolved to fight once again, showed a trace of gravity in his eyes. This was not a problem that could be solved by determination and courage alone. It was
260:51
Speaker A
an almost unsolvable puzzle, a mountain pressing down upon every aha. Yet, the moment Fagaku's words fell within Chi's mind, the cold system interface suddenly began to refresh frantically without any warning. A series of mechanical chimes poured down like a waterfall, echoing in
261:06
Speaker A
the depths of his consciousness. Detected host has completed the stage achievement. Internal unity. Aiha Fagaku Aiha Shersueri and host share a highly unified will. The core decision-making layer of the clan has been integrated.
261:17
Speaker A
Clan cohesion has broken through the threshold. Detected key figure Aha sure has pledged loyalty. Hosts prestige within the clan has greatly increased.
261:26
Speaker A
The comprehensive evaluation of the clan's prosperity has improved. System permissions upgraded. Unlocking new modules. New module clan treasury has been officially unlocked. A torrent of information vast beyond imagination surged into the depths of Chi's consciousness like a bursting river of
261:40
Speaker A
stars. His consciousness was pulled into a grand and ancient space. It resembled a boundless starry library where countless enormous scrolls radiating a sense of historical weight floated like stars in the pitch black void slowly rotating. Each scroll shimmerred with a
261:55
Speaker A
faint chakra glow as if recording all the lost glory of the Achiha clan since the waring states era. The forbidden techniques sealed away by dust and the immense power deliberately erased by history. With a mere thought, the information from countless scrolls
262:08
Speaker A
flashed past his eyes like streams of light. Every name was enough to shake the ninja world. Aiha style sword arts true transmission. The top tier swordsmanship that allowed the Aiha to stand against the Senu on the front lines during the waring states era long
262:21
Speaker A
lost. Its core secret technique shun instant could even sever chakra itself matching the flying thunder god technique without falling behind.
262:29
Speaker A
Firestyle Dragon Flame release song technique. A technique once used by Achi Madara to scorch half a battlefield. An A-rank wide area fire style far more powerful than great fire annihilation requiring immense chakra to activate. A true strategic level ninjutsu. Jing
262:44
Speaker A
jutsu dark walker. A terrifying jing jutsu that strips the target of all five senses, dragging them into an absolute darkness and silence, isolating and destroying them mentally. It is a devastating blow to the will. Forbidden technique dual body technique. A
262:57
Speaker A
forbidden technique similar to the second Hokag's mutually multiplying explosive attacks. It resonates the chakra of two users instantly unleashing several times the power but at a great cost to the body. A technique of mutual destruction. Beyond these powerful
263:10
Speaker A
scrolls of ninjutsu taiutsu and jing jutsu, there was also knowledge he had never heard of. Writing wheel I pupil power nourishment insights. Waring states version elementary explanation of chakra metal forging improved explosive tag craftsmanship military formation cooperative attack techniques. This was
263:26
Speaker A
the true foundation of the Aiha clan. These were the treasures sealed away by Kenoha, forgotten by history, deliberately erased by the second Hokag, Synu Tobarama. They represented the clan's most glorious past and foretold a future that could be rekindled. Kenoha's
263:40
Speaker A
higher-ups only thought to restrict the Aiha, but they forgot the terrifying power of beast backed into a corner could unleash. Cheese heart surged with unprecedented excitement. With these, the overall strength of the Aiha would undergo earthshattering changes in a
263:52
Speaker A
short time. Ordinary clansmen would no longer be cannon fodder, but elite warriors armed to the teeth. From today, I will bring them back to the light. He thought silently in his heart, a strong sense of mission welling up within him.
264:04
Speaker A
Among the myriad dazzling treasures, cheese gaze was finally firmly drawn to a seemingly inconspicuous medicinal formula scroll floating in a corner. Its light was faint, and the scroll itself was frayed and yellowed as if it might crumble to ash at any moment. But its
264:17
Speaker A
name made cheese heart skip a beat. Pupil power activation secret medicine incomplete version. At the bottom of the scroll was a line of small text. This secret medicine can strongly stimulate the eye meridian channels. In a short time, activate the dormant power within
264:30
Speaker A
the bloodline and greatly increase the probability of Achiha clansmen awakening the charing gone as well as the speed of pupil power progression. Note, this version was developed during the waring states period and is incomplete, possessing severe and irreversible side
264:42
Speaker A
effects. This wasn't this the key to solving the current predicament. What was the greatest advantage of the Aiha clan, the Shainggon? But the proportion of clansmen who awakened it was not high. E the vast majority remained at the level of ordinary shinobi. If there
264:55
Speaker A
was a method to safely and quickly increase the awakening rate of the entire clan, allowing every achiha to unleash the power of their bloodline.
265:03
Speaker A
Even if only a single Tommo or two tommo, the clan's combat strength would undergo a qualitative leap. By then, the so-called numerical disparity would no longer be an insurmountable chasm. A surge of powerful confidence rose from deep within, dispelling the heavy
265:16
Speaker A
atmosphere of the secret chamber. He withdrew from the system space and consciousness returned to reality. In the secret chamber, Fagaku and Shers remained silent over that difficult problem. The atmosphere oppressive. She raised his head, looked at the two men,
265:28
Speaker A
and broke the silence with a confident curve of his lips. Clan leader senior Shers, perhaps I have a way to solve this problem. When she uttered the word, elixir, Fagaku and Shersu both wore expressions of confusion. In their
265:40
Speaker A
understanding, the ninja world did have some medicines that could temporarily enhance chakra or physical abilities such as military rations pills or the Akimichi clan's three-color pills. But such things all came at the cost of overdrawing one's life with severe side
265:52
Speaker A
effects. More importantly, the power of the shaing was rooted in spiritual energy and the special chakra secreted by the brain. Fundamentally different from mere physical energy, it was influenced by violent emotional fluctuations closely tied to bloodline purity. a mysterious and profound power,
266:07
Speaker A
an elixir that could improve the awakening rate and ocular power of the Shainggon. This was utterly unheard of, even somewhat contrary to common sense.
266:15
Speaker A
Elixir Fugaku frowned deeply. As the clan head, he had browsed all the clan's records, and never heard of such a thing. Chi, are you sure? The growth of ocular power has always relied on talent and stimulation from brutal battles. Oh,
266:27
Speaker A
I've never heard of it being aided by medicine. Shers also chimed in. Yes, Chi. Moreover, any drug that forcibly enhances power inevitably comes with great risks. Our clansmen cannot become test subjects. We cannot tread the same dark path as Danzo for the sake of
266:40
Speaker A
power. His words carried a note of caution. Having just witnessed Danzo's arm, he instinctively resisted any unnatural power enhancement. Facing their probing and questioning gazes, she did not explain much. He knew that for such a paradigm shifting concept, words
266:53
Speaker A
would be hollow. Facts are always the best proof. Clan head, please prepare a completely confidential laboratory for me along with some standard pharmacological equipment and basic medicinal herbs. I need a few days, Chi said calmly, his composure inadvertently, giving them a glimmer of
267:07
Speaker A
confidence. Although Fagaku was filled with doubts, having witnessed Chi's various incredible methods and the arm of Danzo still lying before them, he ultimately chose to trust. He nodded firmly and immediately arranged for his trusted subordinates to handle the
267:20
Speaker A
matter. As the largest clan in Kohaa, the Aiha had no shortage of such resources and execution capability.
267:26
Speaker A
Soon, a heavily guarded secret chamber deep beneath the Naka shrine was swiftly converted into Chi's exclusive laboratory. This place was isolated from the world with no one to disturb him. G locked himself inside and his mind sank into the system space. He focused his
267:39
Speaker A
consciousness on the ancient scroll named ocular power activation elixir in the clan treasury and selected exchange with his mind. Exchange the complete formula of ocular power activation elixir incomplete version requires 1,000 clan contribution points. Exchange. Yes.
267:54
Speaker A
With the confirmation, a massive influx of information surged into his mind. The ancient formula, every detail, every proportion, even the handling methods of each herb were clearly presented before him. The formula consisted of 37 rare herbs with three core ingredients.
268:08
Speaker A
Dragon's blood grass that could strongly stimulate chakra channels, moonlight moss that contained immense life, energy, and calm heart flour that could soothe the mind and prevent inner demons. Its principle was to use the doineering nature of dragon's blood
268:21
Speaker A
grass to forcibly impact and widen the ocular chakra channels like a flood scouring a riverbed. Then supplement and repair with the life energy of moonlight moss and finally harmonize with calm heartflour to prevent mental collapse.
268:33
Speaker A
Theoretically this could greatly promote the growth of ocular power a typical product of the waring states period simple brutal and effective but at the end of the formula information the system clearly marked its fatal side effects in a crimson warning like font
268:45
Speaker A
warning. This formula is an incomplete version. Its core principle is to barbarically overdraw cellular activity, exchanging life potential for a momentary burst of ocular power.
268:54
Speaker A
Long-term use will significantly reduce the user's lifespan and cause irreversible permanent damage to the body's channels. At best, it leads to chronic illness, at worst, early death.
269:03
Speaker A
I see. This was not nourishment, but drinking poison to quench thirst. In the waring states era, human life was cheap.
269:09
Speaker A
To survive on the battlefield, such a method of mortgaging the future might be acceptable. But for the Achiha who sought long-term development, this was nothing short of digging their own grave. Faced with this dilemma that seemed to condemn the formula, Chi was
269:21
Speaker A
not disappointed. Instead, he smiled. For the ninjas of this era, this was an unsolvable deadlock. They only knew the properties of the herbs, but not the deeper molecular principles behind them.
269:30
Speaker A
But for Chi, who possessed knowledge of biology and pharmacology from his past life, this was no problem at all. System activate biological sample analysis function. Perform a three-dimensional molecular structure analysis of the entire formula. Command received.
269:42
Speaker A
analysis started. Energy consumption in progress with the command issued. The ancient formula in his mind was instantly digitized. The active components of each herb were broken down into complex molecular structure models showing how they interacted with each other and how they affected human cells
269:57
Speaker A
presented in the most intuitive and precise manner. It was like giving him an ultra-ighowered microscope, allowing him to see the essence of pharmacological reactions. His gaze like the most precise chakra blades swept rapidly through these complex structural diagrams. Meanwhile, he mobilized his
270:12
Speaker A
past life's knowledge reserves for cross referencing. Soon, he keenly pinpointed the core of the problem. The problem lies here. The active component of Dragon's blood grass is too stimulating and lacks guidance. Looking at the molecular structure diagram analyzed by
270:24
Speaker A
the system, he whispered confidently, "The wisdom of the ancients is worthy of respect, but their knowledge has huge blind spots, and I happen to be able to see those blind spots." The active component of dragon's blood grass while
270:36
Speaker A
activating ocular cells also destroyed the cell's own mitochondria and self-repair mechanisms. This was not nourishment but draining the pond to catch all the fish and the life energy of moonlight moss while providing supplementation was more like a painkiller. Treating the symptoms not
270:50
Speaker A
the root cause unable to repair the damaged cellular foundation. Having found the root of the problem, the solution came naturally. He immediately recalled from his past life's memory several herbs with properties of gentle nourishment, promoting cell regeneration, and strengthening cell
271:03
Speaker A
wall resilience. These herbs also existed in the Naruto world, but were overlooked by ninjas because they had no direct combat enhancement effects. He began in his mind like a master pharmacist to make bold improvements to the original formula. Using the mucus of
271:16
Speaker A
snake saliva fruit to encapsulate the active molecules of dragon's blood grass, forming a slowrelease structure, transforming it from a virulent poison into a gentle tonic. Adding powder of earth root jinseng to strengthen the resilience of the ocular channels,
271:30
Speaker A
enabling them to withstand stronger chakra impacts without breaking. Finally, replacing the mediocre calm heart flour with pollen from a plant called sun sunflower because the latter's components could promote healthy cell division and regeneration, fundamentally solving the problem of
271:43
Speaker A
cell depletion. After a series of precise adjustments and ratios, a brand new improved formula judged by the system as perfect grade was born in his mind. Improved version ocular power activation elixir perfect grade effect increased by 30 over the original side
271:57
Speaker A
effects completely eliminated. Looking at this enticing prompt, Chi nodded with satisfaction. But a new problem arose before him. The formula was ready, but several key ingredients listed, such as the core, dragon's blood grass, and the newly added snake saliva fruit and sun
272:10
Speaker A
sunflower were extremely rare varieties. Within the uchiha compound under the strict surveillance of Kenoha, they could not be found at all. A shortage of medicinal herbs. It was a deadlock that could strand any grand plan at its very
272:22
Speaker A
inception. When she presented the list of required herbs to Fua, and Sheru, their brows furrowed deeply, and the air in the chamber grew heavy once more. Fua tapped his fingers on the table. The dull thuds betraying his inner
272:33
Speaker A
agitation. The faint hope that had just been kindled, seemed dowsted by a bucket of icy water. Most of the herbs on the list, though precious, could still be barely gathered from the majories in Kenoha village given the Aiha clan's
272:44
Speaker A
wealth. But the main ingredients, Lshua grass and Shishian fruit, were simply not items found on the open market. They mostly grew in remote and perilous locations such as the depths of the forest of death or the cliffs near the
272:55
Speaker A
valley of the end. Only the bounty hunters who operated in the gray zone or the large underground exchange would have a small stock. Under Kohaa surveillance, we cannot conduct a large-scale purchase, nor can we send clan members to leave the village in
273:06
Speaker A
search. Fua said in a deep voice filled with helplessness. The eyes of Root and U are everywhere. Any abnormal movement of supplies or disappearance of personnel will immediately alert the third Hokag. Danzo is gravely wounded, but his claws remain. We cannot reveal
273:22
Speaker A
our intentions at this critical moment. Shers nodded in agreement with Fua's judgment. He had served in Umbu and knew well the terrifying reach of Kinoa's intelligence network. Every exit of the village, every commercial channel was lined with informants. Any suspicious
273:35
Speaker A
move by an Aiha clan member would have a report on the Hokag's desk within half an hour. This was indeed a dead end.
273:41
Speaker A
However, Chi appeared confident. Clan leader senior, there's no need for such trouble. He smiled, his composure, surprising both Fua and Shersu. Leave these herbs to me. Kenoha's cage cannot confine me. That night, the three met again in the chamber. "I'll go out for a
273:54
Speaker A
while and return soon," she said to them. And then, under their shocked gazes activated Kimui. Space around his body began to warp violently like a stone thrown into still water, forming a bottomless pitch black vortex. The vortex seemed alive, slowly, drawing him
274:08
Speaker A
into its depths. The next second, his figure was completely swallowed by the vortex passing directly through the thick walls of the Naka Shrine, ignoring the layered defensive barriers covering the entire Aiha clan compound and vanishing without a trace. Fua and
274:21
Speaker A
Sherse exchanged glances, both seeing deep shock in each other's eyes, ignoring barriers coming and going freely. Such an ability was practically born for infiltration and escape.
274:30
Speaker A
Kinoa's physical blockade of the Achiha was rendered meaningless before Chi. For the first time, Fua realized with such clarity that the power Chi possessed was not just tremendous destructive force, but a strategic capability capable of overturning the rules. His worries for
274:44
Speaker A
the future were considerably deluded by this incredible power. at that moment. Meanwhile, Chi had already appeared in a dense forest several kilometers outside the Achihawk clan compound. Through several short-range spac-time shifts like a ghost traversing different dimensions, he effortlessly bypassed all
274:58
Speaker A
the visible and hidden centuries, Kenoha had deployed around the village's perimeter, arriving at the capital of the land of fire tens of kilometers away from Kenoha. This was the political and economic center of the land of fire. far
275:09
Speaker A
more prosperous and also far more chaotic than Kenoha village. A tangled web of various factions, it was a hub of intelligence and goods, a breeding ground for darkness. After a light disguise cloaking his face and a conspicuous Achiha clan attire in a
275:22
Speaker A
black hooded cloak, he used the transformation technique and walked with practiced ease into a damp moldy alley.
275:27
Speaker A
At the end of the alley was an unremarkable rusted iron door, pushing it open a murky wave of air thick with tobacco cheap alcohol and a faint metallic scent of blood rushed out. This was the largest underground exchange in
275:38
Speaker A
the land of fire, commonly known as the black market. The black market was dimly lit and noisy, filled with rogue ninjas from various countries, bounty hunters, and information brokers. When they saw Chi, a stranger, enter, they only cast a
275:50
Speaker A
few weary wolf-like glances before ignoring him. Here, everyone had their secrets, prying into others was a grave taboo. She paid them no heed and walked straight to the counter at the deepest part of the market. Behind the counter,
276:00
Speaker A
a middle-aged man with a scar on his face and shrewd eyes was casually wiping a cany with a cloth. He lifted his eyelids, lazily sizing up Chi, and asked, "Buying or selling, you know the rules. Cash only no credit." Chi wasted
276:12
Speaker A
no words. He slightly raised his head in the shadow of his hood. A pair of crimson meno sharing with a unique pinwheel shuriken pattern flashed for an instant. That vast icy spiritual energy as if from another dimension, though
276:24
Speaker A
lasting only a brief moment, made the man behind the counter stiffen as if an invisible giant serpent had gripped his throat. The cany in his hand clattered to the floor the sharp sound jarringly loud in the chaotic environment. Cold
276:35
Speaker A
sweat immediately beated on his forehead. He felt that what he had just seen was not a pair of eyes but death itself. The power contained in those eyes was enough to erase him and this entire black market from the world.
276:45
Speaker A
Maneko Sharinggon although he was just a businessman, he had enough discernment. An Aiha who could awaken these legendary eyes was a monster among monsters. Such an existence was not to be offended nor even worthy of a second glance. The
276:57
Speaker A
man's attitude did a complete 180° turn. He immediately bowed and spoke in a fawning respectful tone. "Great one, whatever you command, just say the word.
277:06
Speaker A
Your will is the law of the black market." She was satisfied with the man's quick understanding. It saved a lot of unnecessary trouble. He placed a prepared list of herbs on the counter.
277:14
Speaker A
The man picked up the list, glanced at it, and immediately nodded obsequiously, "Great one. Please wait a moment. These herbs are rare, but we have them in stock. I'll have them prepared for you right away." In less than 10 minutes, a
277:25
Speaker A
large ceiling scroll was delivered to Chi. Chi opened it and checked, confirming the quantity and quality of all herbs were correct. He left a sum of money that would keep the black market owner grinning for the next year, then
277:35
Speaker A
stored the scroll and prepared to leave. Just as he turned to leave, he inadvertently overheard a conversation at a nearby table where two bounty hunters who appeared to be rogue ninjas from the rain village were drinking and speaking in low tones. Heard about it?
277:47
Speaker A
That organization called Akatsuki has started recruiting again, making big moves. Of course, they're incredibly generous. They say they welcome any S-class rogue ninja, regardless of background or past. I heard that Kakuzu, the immortal monster from Waterfall Village, who claims to be as eternal as
278:02
Speaker A
heaven and earth, has joined. What a mysterious organization. I wonder what they're after. Gathering powerful rogue ninjas everywhere. They must have big plans. Akatsukiq's footsteps paused slightly. A thought stirred within him.
278:14
Speaker A
He silently filed this piece of intelligence away. It seemed that with his intervention, the butterfly effect in this world had already begun to manifest. The Akatsuki's actions appeared to be earlier than he remembered. A vague notion flashed through his mind. The swirl of Camui
278:28
Speaker A
slowly dissipated in the deepest chamber of the Naka shrine, and Chi's figure emerged from within as if he had never left. A massive ceiling scroll crashed onto the ground behind him, kicking up a thin ring of dust. Aiha, Fagaku, and
278:39
Speaker A
Shers nearly held their breath simultaneously, their eyes locked onto the scroll. From the moment Chi left to his return, barely an hour had passed.
278:46
Speaker A
Yet, he had resolved a resource crisis that could have entombed the entire Aiha clan. Fagaka's clenched fists slowly relaxed as he gazed at Chi's face, which remained as calm as a placid lake. Once again, an indescribable shock surged
278:58
Speaker A
through his heart. This ability to traverse all of Kenoha's barriers and seals like a ghost. Its strategic value was even more terrifying than an S-rank ninjutsu. The herbs are ready. Cheese's voice broke the silence of the chamber tur and to the point. Shers hurried
279:12
Speaker A
forward to unseal the scroll, and in an instant, a rich complex herbal aroma filled the air. Dozens of rare medicinal herbs listed on the inventory. From the core dragon blood grass to the newly added snake venom fruit, were present
279:24
Speaker A
without a single emission, and each specimen was of far superior quality to anything found in Canoa's pharmacy. The veins of the dragon blood grass, even pulsed with a faint red glow, clearly freshly harvested with its medicinal potency at its peak. Gee, how did you
279:38
Speaker A
manage this? Sherui's voice was a little horse. He couldn't imagine how in such a short time and without alerting anyone, one could amass such a vast amount of resources. This was beyond the realm of ninjutsu, it seemed more like a
279:49
Speaker A
divine authority. She did not answer the question. Instead, he turned his gaze toward the center of the laboratory.
279:54
Speaker A
There, instead of a traditional alchemy furnace, stood a peculiar square barrier device obtained by Fagaku using his clan leader authority from the family treasury. It was constructed from black chakra metal, its four walls densely inscribed with ceiling formulas, and at
280:07
Speaker A
its core was embedded a faintly glowing chakra crystal. This was a chakra constant temperature barrier combining sealing and barrier techniques capable of precisely controlling the internal temperature within one degree. Far more stable and efficient than traditional flame-based alchemy. Alchemy like
280:22
Speaker A
formulating tactics was all about controlling variables. Except one controlled the human heart and the other controlled energy. Without any hesitation, she stepped forward. He closed his eyes and reviewed the improved perfect formula in his mind once more. Every step, every dosage, the
280:36
Speaker A
sequence of adding each herb, and even the molecular structural changes of the herbs under high temperature, all were simulated billions of times in his mind until every possibility pointed to the sole outcome of success. When he opened his eyes again, a crimson gleam ignited
280:49
Speaker A
in his pupils, and his threeto sharing slowly rotated. In his vision, the entire world had transformed into streams of fundamental energy particles.
280:58
Speaker A
Let's begin. With a low murmur, his hands formed seals at incredible speed, and a stream of pure chakra was infused into the core crystal of the barrier device. The air inside the barrier emitted a soft hum, and the temperature
281:09
Speaker A
began to climb steadily and visibly. On the dial at one side of the device, the needle stopped precisely at 183°. This was the optimal temperature for purifying the first batch of auxiliary herbs. It would preserve their activity to the maximum while evaporating excess
281:23
Speaker A
moisture. Cheese movements were fluid and seamless, embodying a modern aesthetic of process management. Dozens of auxiliary herbs were categorized and arranged on the workbench. Each portion weighed by precise instruments down to the milligram. This meticulous precision made Fagaku and Sherzu who were
281:38
Speaker A
accustomed to the vague terms like a pinch and appropriate amount of traditional alchemy involuntarily twitch at the corners of their eyes. In their eyes, Chi was not concocting a secret medicine. He was conducting a scientific experiment of the utmost rigor. Step
281:51
Speaker A
one, purification. The first five herbs mild in nature were thrown into the barrier and the high temperature instantly evaporated their moisture. Chi Sharinggon was fixed on the interior of the barrier. In his field of vision, the fibrous structure of the herbs was being
282:03
Speaker A
destroyed and the active ingredients precipitated like luminous dust. Just as the impurities were about to mix with the active ingredients, he formed a single hand seal and muttered windstyle micro dust technique. A stream of air so faint it was almost imperceptible
282:17
Speaker A
materialized within the barrier, acting like the most delicate sie, precisely blowing all the black impurities to the corner, leaving only the purest herb powder, emitting a soft green halo. Such exquisite chakra control made even Sheru, a genius renowned for his
282:30
Speaker A
precision, feel a pang of inadequacy. He realized that Chi's strength lay not only in his unfathomable dojitsu, but also in this absolute mastery over power that penetrated every detail. Over the following hours, Chi operated like a tireless precision machine. Following
282:45
Speaker A
the specific order, he added one herb after another into the barrier. Each herb had different characteristics. The required temperature purification method and timing of fusion were worlds apart.
282:54
Speaker A
Yet, under cheese control, everything proceeded with perfect order. From 183° to 320°, then down to 95°. Every temperature change was precise without error. The charinggon remained active throughout. Every boil of the medicinal liquid within the barrier, every fusion
283:10
Speaker A
and reaction of the ingredients was presented in sharp clarity like slow motion in his eyes. Wherever energy was excessive or fusion was hindered, he detected it instantly. Then he would extend a finger touch the barrier wall and channel a thread of his own chakra
283:22
Speaker A
into it. This thread of chakra seemed to be a universal catalyst. Sometimes it transformed into an invisible stirring rod accelerating the fusion of medicinal forces, sometimes into a gentle filter removing newly generated impurities.
283:36
Speaker A
other times into a bridge guiding two mutually repelling medicinal forces into a perfect embrace. Fagaku and Shers Sway were completely dumbfounded. They had thought alchemy was a messy uncertain process full of smoke and unpredictability. But in Cheese's hands,
283:49
Speaker A
it became a near artistic display of perfect energy control. This was no longer alchemy. It was creation itself.
283:55
Speaker A
Time passed minuteby minute. When the last main ingredient, pollen from the sunflower herb, was added into the barrier. The medicinal liquid inside instantly transformed from a murky brown into a clear ruby-like magnificent hue.
284:06
Speaker A
An indescribably strange medicinal fragrance seeped through the gaps of the barriers, sealing formula instantly permeating the entire chamber. This fragrance seemed alive. You just inhaling a wisp of it made Fugaku and Shers Sway feel their spirits lift the
284:19
Speaker A
fatigue and tension of recent days greatly eased. The manoyo pattern in Fagaku's eyes even flickered involuntarily, betraying his inner excitement. It was done. At that moment, cheese hands suddenly clapped together and the freetomo in his eyes spun wildly. Condense inside the barrier. The
284:35
Speaker A
ruby-like medicinal liquid turned violently. All the medicinal power under the forced compression of cheese immense spiritual energy and chakra collapsed toward a single point at the center. The formulas on the barrier's walls emitted a strained hump, their light flickering.
284:48
Speaker A
Then, with a soft radiance, all the medicinal liquid inside the barrier vanished. In its place, three round plump crystal clearar blood red pills as if containing starlight within floated silently in the center of the barrier.
284:59
Speaker A
In cheese mind, the cold mechanical system prompt sounded right on time. Improved eye power activation. Secret medicine. Perfect. Quality perfect effect. Gently and efficiently activates the optic nerves. Nourishes and strengthens the source of eye power.
285:12
Speaker A
Promotes the benign evolution of the Aha bloodline. Side effects? None. The first batch of divine medicine capable of altering the Aiha's fate was successfully produced. Chi dispelled the barrier and carefully collected the three pills into a jade bottle. His face
285:25
Speaker A
was somewhat pale. The continuous hours of intense mental focus and fine chakra manipulation had taken a considerable toll on him. Fugaku and Shers Sway immediately crowded around him, their breathing becoming rapid. They stared at the three lustrous pills in the jade
285:38
Speaker A
bottle. Their eyes filled with shock and fervor. Theory had become reality. But how effective were these pills worthy of being called miracles? Were they truly as free of side effects as Chi claimed?
285:48
Speaker A
All of this had to be personally verified by someone. Three elixirs of perfect quality, like three burning stars, lay quietly within the jade bottle, radiating an enticing halo and a refreshing fragrance of medicine. They represented not merely power, but a
286:00
Speaker A
hope. A hope powerful enough to liberate the Achiha from the curse of the Mangeko and their fate of decline. These three tiny pills carried the entire weight of a clan's rise. Chi this medicine.
286:10
Speaker A
Fagaka's voice trembled with an imperceptible excitement. Who should use it? His gaze instinctively shifted to Shers Sway. In Fagaka's view, this first divine pill should go to the most talented and promising young man in the clan. Shers was undoubtedly the best
286:24
Speaker A
choice. He had already awakened the Mangeko, and although his ocular power was formidable, he constantly faced the risk of blindness. If this elixir could stabilize or even enhance his ocular power, it would be the greatest gain for the entire clan. Shers also felt the
286:37
Speaker A
clan leader's gaze and felt a surge of warmth in his heart. But he immediately shook his head and looked at Chi. No clan leader. Chi is the most suitable choice. He expended tremendous mental effort to refine these elixirs, it
286:48
Speaker A
should be him who first restores and strengthens his power. In his heart, Chi's safety and strength had already surpassed everything else. Yet, facing the clan leaders and seniors proposal, Chi slowly shook his head. He picked up the jade bottle, poured out a single
287:01
Speaker A
elixir, and held it in his palm. The pill was warm and smooth like jade with a blood colored luster flowing between the lines of his palm. This first pill cannot go to a genius. Chi's voice was calm and firm, causing Fugaku and Shway
287:13
Speaker A
to freeze. Their thoughts were still focused on how to make the strong stronger, but they failed to grasp Chi's deeper intention. Why? Oi, Fagako asked, puzzled. Using it on the most talented person would maximize its value, wouldn't it? That is the most logical
287:26
Speaker A
choice. Clan leader adding icing on a genius's cake is far less effective in uniting people than providing charcoal in the snow to an old soldier. Chi raised his head, his gaze piercing through the walls of the secret chamber
287:36
Speaker A
as if seeing a distant corner deep within the clan compound. This reform of ours must unite not only the elites but also the ordinary clan members who constitute the vast majority. They are the foundation of the clan. This first
287:48
Speaker A
pill must go to someone who needs it most and who best represents the plight of our Aha. We must let every clan member see that this clan has not forgotten anyone who has shed blood for it. Only then can we earn their most
287:58
Speaker A
complete support and trust. Hearing this, Fagaku and Shersu both trembled simultaneously, their eyes revealing deep thought and admiration. They had only seen the elixir's enhancement of power. But she saw the political landscape of popular support. Such insight and magnanimity already far
288:13
Speaker A
exceeded what a young man should possess. Do you have someone in mind? Fagaku asked in a low voice. Yes. She nodded and spoke a name that surprised Fagaku and Sher Sui yet instantly felt perfectly appropriate. Aihhatsia.
288:26
Speaker A
Aihaetsia Fagaka's uncle and old soldier almost forgotten by the clan. He had once been a renowned Jonan in the police force. During the third great ninja war to cover his comrades retreat, he alone fought three Jonan from a Wagakir.
288:38
Speaker A
Although reinforcements finally arrived, his eyes suffered permanent severe damage from overusing his ocular power.
288:44
Speaker A
After that, his proud three Tommo Sharinggon degenerated to the point of barely maintaining a single tommo, and his strength plummeted. The former genius degenerated into a half who struggled even to carry out ordinary missions. The immense fall left him
288:57
Speaker A
utterly devastated. He drank heavily everyday, lived in a shabby hut at the very edge of the clan compound, and barely survived on the clan's meager pension. He was like a scar deliberately hidden beneath the glory of the Aiha
289:07
Speaker A
clan. Every clan member knew of his existence, yet subconsciously chose to forget him because his today might well be many people's tomorrow. Choosing him was a declaration to the entire clan that such a tragic fate could be rewritten. After making the decision,
289:20
Speaker A
Chi did not delay at all. He personally carried that precious elixir accompanied by Fagaku and Sher Suer passed through the bustling center of the clan compound and headed toward the nearly forgotten peripheral area. Aihhatsia's home was a low, shabby wooden hut. The yard was
289:34
Speaker A
overgrown with weeds and the air was filled with a faint smell of alcohol and in lingering musty odor. When she knocked on the creaky wooden door, a man with gray hair and a stooped figure opened it. He was unshaven with cloudy
289:44
Speaker A
eyes wearing an old clan robe washed pale. When he saw Fagaku and Shiru standing at the door, especially Chi, who was flanked by them, he froze completely. See, clan leader Sherama Tetsia wreaked of alcohol. He hastily straightened his disheveled clothes. His
289:58
Speaker A
eyes filled with nervousness and unease. And this is Chisama. Chi's name was now known to every Aiah, a newly emerged mano powerhouse. He had reorganized the police force with thunderous measures and even dared to confront the Hokag headon. A legendary figure. How could
290:13
Speaker A
such a great person come personally to the dwelling of a useless man like himself? Tetsia was overwhelmed by the honor and hastily invited the three inside. The room was simply furnished and dimly lit. The only decoration was Itachi with a notched blade hanging on
290:26
Speaker A
the wall. Tetsia said, "I apologize for the abrupt visit. Please forgive me." Cheese's tone was full of respect without any condescension. No, I don't deserve that. Chisama, just call me Tetsia. Tetsia waved his hands frantically in denial, not even daring
290:39
Speaker A
to meet Chi's eyes. She did not beat around the bush and directly stated his purpose. When he took out the jade bottle from his pocket and presented the elixir, glowing with a soft halo like a ruby to Achiha Tatsia, the veteran who
290:50
Speaker A
had weathered countless hardships and long ago lost all hope, was utterly stunned. He looked at the pill in Chi's palm, then at Chi's young and sincere face, and for a moment was at a loss.
291:00
Speaker A
Chi sama, what? What does this mean? His voice trembled beyond measure. This is a newly developed elixir. Its function is to activate your optic nerves and nourish the source of your ocular power.
291:10
Speaker A
G explained calmly. In theory, it has the potential to restore your eyes to their former state. Restore them to their former state. These words struck like thunderclap and Tetsuius dead still heart. He suddenly raised his head and an incredulous light burst from his
291:23
Speaker A
cloudy eyes. No, impossible. My eyes. Even the head of Kenoha Hospital's medical department examined them. They said, "It's permanent damage. Absolutely impossible to recover. That is their incompetence." Chi interrupted him. His voice calm but powerful. Senior, I am
291:37
Speaker A
not here to ask for your consent, but to express respect. He gently placed the jade bottle on the table in front of Tetsia. I wish to change this clan to change the fate of all Aiha members, and all of this must begin with respecting
291:48
Speaker A
every senior who has shed blood for the clan. You have given your eyes and future for the clan. The clan should return to you a bright future. This pill is something you deserve. She did not force or urge, but simply looked at him
291:59
Speaker A
quietly. Fugaku and Shersway stood aside equally silent, but their eyes were filled with approval ofQi and encouragement for the old veteran. Aiha Tetsia's body trembled violently. How many years had it been since his eyes were injured? Most of what he had felt
292:12
Speaker A
were looks of sympathy, pity, and even gloating. Clan members would subconsciously avoid him when passing by as if he were an ominous object. But today, the future leader of the clan, the legendary Maneko powerhouse, personally came to his door and told
292:24
Speaker A
him, "This is what you deserve." This was not charity. It was respect. A searing hot surge welled up from Tetssuya's chest, instantly breaking down all the defenses he had built with alcohol and despair. This man, who had shed blood on the battlefield without
292:38
Speaker A
shedding a tear, instantly had reened eyes. He extended his trembling hand and picked up the jade bottle from the table. The small bottle felt as heavy as a mountain in his hand. He looked at the elixir in his hand, then at she's young
292:48
Speaker A
and determined face. He saw no hesitation or doubt on that face, only absolute confidence and sincerity. Might as well gamble. He was already a wreck of a man. What could be worse than now?
292:58
Speaker A
If this young man could truly create a miracle, then perhaps he could truly reclaim everything that belonged to him.
293:04
Speaker A
In the end, Aihhatsia was completely moved by this resolve. He no longer hesitated, snapped his head up, and an unprecedented light burst from his eyes.
293:11
Speaker A
The determination to stake everything before Chief Agaku and Sheru. He pulled out the stopper and swallowed the elixir that carried countless hopes in one gulp. The secret elixir dissolved the moment it touched his tongue as if it were not a physical substance, but a
293:24
Speaker A
warm, gentle flood of energy. This torrent slid down Aiha Tetsius throat, bypassing his stomach entirely, and merged directly into his chakra circulation system. With incredible speed, it surged with pinpoint precision toward the eyes in his head. The atmosphere in the chamber froze to an
293:39
Speaker A
absolute extreme. Fagaku and Shers both stared with wide, unblinking eyes at Tetssuya, instinctively slowing their breathing, afraid of missing even the slightest detail. They were witnesses to this historic moment. Their nerves stretched to the breaking point. In contrast to their tension, she remained
293:54
Speaker A
exceptionally calm. Everything was proceeding exactly as he had calculated. The instant the medicinal power was about to surge into the eye meridians, he acted. He extended his index and middle fingers pressed together like a blade and gently touched them to
294:06
Speaker A
Tetsia's forehead. A chakra equally gentle yet vast as an ocean flowed from cheese fingertips into Tetsia's body.
294:12
Speaker A
This chakra did not participate in the healing. Instead, like an experienced guide, it precisely enveloped the flood of medicinal power, directing it to scour the long dried long blocked eye meridians in the most efficient and safest manner. NGH. The moment the
294:25
Speaker A
medicinal power truly took effect, Achiha Tetsuya's body convulsed violently, a suppressed grunt escaping his lips. Agonizing pain like a red-hot iron all stabbed fiercely into his eyes.
294:35
Speaker A
It was the inevitable reaction of years of accumulated internal injuries and stagnant blood being forcibly stripped away and purified under the combined assault of the potent yet gentle medicinal power. Destruction precedes creation. Without breaking, there can be no rebuilding. The process of rebirth is
294:51
Speaker A
inevitably accompanied by the excruciating pain of tearing apart the old world. Tetsia's face flushed crimson in an instant veins bulging on his forehead and beads of sweat the size of beans streamed down his graining temples. He clenched his jaw so tightly
295:04
Speaker A
that blood began to seep from his gums his body trembling violently in the chair as if enduring some form of torture. Two streams of tears mixed with black stagnant blood flowed from his tightly shut eyes, carving two shocking
295:15
Speaker A
trails down his aged cheeks. This Fagaka's heart clenched at the sight. He instinctively stepped forward half a pace his face full of worry. Chi is something wrong. Chersu also clenched his fists. He could clearly sense that the chakra within Tetsuyo was undergoing
295:29
Speaker A
a violent, almost uncontrollable upheaval. This agonizing appearance reminded him of the terrifying backlash that followed certain forbidden techniques. He was even prepared to act at any moment, forcibly suppressing the upheaval with his own chakra. Could it be failure? Just as doubt crept into
295:44
Speaker A
both their minds, and they feared the worst chi, did not even lift an eyelid.
295:47
Speaker A
His fingers remained steadily pressed to Tetsia's forehead. His voice as calm as a mountain carrying a power that brooked no doubt. Guard your mind, senior. This is the birth pangs of new life. As his words fell, she increased the output of
295:59
Speaker A
his own chakra. If his chakra had previously been a guide, now it became a construction crew. Under his precise manipulation, this chakra transformed into countless fine chakra blades actively cooperating with the medicinal power to slice, peel, and dissolve the
296:12
Speaker A
stubborn rock-like damaged tissue lodged deep within the meridians bit by bit. This process undoubtedly amplified the pain several times over. A Tetsia could no longer suppress it, letting out an agonized roar. His body arched backward violently, his hands gripping the
296:27
Speaker A
armrests of the chair with such force that his knuckles turned white. Yet within the haze of pain, his consciousness clung desperately to the last threat of clarity anchored by Chi's deep command. He knew this was his final chance he had to endure it. He thought
296:38
Speaker A
of his fallen comrades on the battlefield of the decade of despair and of the trusting eyes ofQi. Pain, endless pain crashed against his nerves like relentless waves. His consciousness sank and floated in a dark abyss as if it
296:50
Speaker A
could be torn apart at any moment. Yet at the very peak of that agony, everything came to an abrupt halt. As if crossing a critical threshold, all the searing pain receded like a receding tide. In its place, an unprecedented
297:01
Speaker A
sensation of coolness like a long-awaited rain after a drought spread from his eyes to every corner of his body in an instant. It felt like a window that had been dusty for decades was thoroughly washed clean by a
297:11
Speaker A
torrential downpour, making the entire world appear clearer and brighter than ever before. He could even see the chakras surging within his own body.
297:19
Speaker A
Ajihhatetsya snapped his eyes open. The pupils that had once been cloudy and bloodshot were now incredibly clear, as deep and serene as two tranquil lakes.
297:27
Speaker A
Instinctively, he channeled the recovered ocular power within him. H! A crimson light exploded into bloom in his eyes. Within his pupils, a single black tomo slowly materialized, rotating steadily. But this was only the beginning. Before Fagaku and Shersu
297:41
Speaker A
could even gasp, another transformation occurred. Beside the first tomo, a second one coalesed into form with even greater ferocity. Tutoto Tomtomo. This was already a state he could barely maintain even before his injury. Yet the miracle did not stop there. Nourished
297:54
Speaker A
continuously by the vast medicinal power the two Tommo and Tetssuya's eyes spun faster and faster and an even greater ocular power was awakened surging forth from the depths of his bloodline. This power was so pure, so full of life. A
298:07
Speaker A
third Tommo spinning slowly settled precisely into its rightful place, watched by Fagaku and Shers and stunned almost dazed disbelief. The three Tommo Sharing, that unique crimson light, the symbol of Achiha elite, blazed forth once more from Aiha Tetsuya's eyes after
298:21
Speaker A
nearly a decade. The radiance was so brilliant, so powerful that it even surpassed his prime. My eyes, my threetomo, Tetsia slowly raised his hands, the hands that could only see blurred outlines due to failing vision now so clear to him. He could see every
298:35
Speaker A
line on his palms, the faint moons on his fingernails, and even the tiny dust moes floating in the air within him.
298:41
Speaker A
Chakra surged without cease. That familiar yet foreign power once again filled his limbs and bones. Found again.
298:47
Speaker A
This was truly finding it again. This hardened veteran who had never even flinched in the face of death on the battlefield could no longer contain the surging emotions within him. Two streams of clear tears rolled down from his
298:57
Speaker A
newborn three tommoing eyes. Yet he did not wail, nor did he lose his composure.
299:02
Speaker A
He slowly rose from the chair, turned around to face Chi, and then broke into a smile more radiant than the sun. I have returned. The highest council of the Achiha clan convened in the main hall of the Naka shrine. The atmosphere
299:14
Speaker A
was as oppressive as the sea before a storm. The hall was dimly lit with only a few oil lamps burning at the center, casting the shadows of the Achiha elders onto the ancient walls, distorted and elongated like silent ghosts. Each of
299:26
Speaker A
them represented a deeply entrrenched faction within the clan. Led by the Grand Elder Aiha Setsa, several conservative elders sat upright with stern faces, their eyes filled with undisguised scrutiny and disapproval. In their eyes, ever since the rise of
299:39
Speaker A
Achihachi that oddity, the clan's traditions and order had faced unprecedented challenges. First, he reorganized the police force, then openly confronted the Hokag, and now without warning, he demanded the clan head convene a highest level elders meeting with all core members required
299:54
Speaker A
to attend. What does he want now? What heterodox plan is he pushing this time?
299:58
Speaker A
These old men who had lived for decades held an almost paranoid faith in Aiha traditions. They firmly believed that the Achihas strength stemmed from bloodline and heritage and any radical attempt to change the status quo was a betrayal of their ancestors leading the
300:10
Speaker A
clan only into the abyss. They had resolved to resolutely oppose whatever Chi proposed today, determined to make him understand that this clan was not a place where a mere youth could do as he pleased. The time for the meeting
300:21
Speaker A
arrived. Aiha Fagaku sat in the seat of honor, his expression calm, but deep in his eyes of barely perceptible excitement was suppressed. To his left sat Shiroui, his expression solemn. She however stood calmly behind Fugaku as if he were not the protagonist of the day.
300:35
Speaker A
Fagaka, since everyone is here, let us begin. Grand Elder Aiha Setsuna spoke in a horse voice like drywood rubbing together. You've summoned all of us old-timers. It had better be something of great importance. The clan's resources are not for some young man to
300:48
Speaker A
fool around with. The warning in his words was undisguised. Fagaka glanced at Chi, who gave a slight nod, and his confidence instantly solidified. He ignored the Grand Elers's provocation and calmly declared the meeting open.
300:59
Speaker A
However, to the surprise of all the elders, Chi said nothing, and Fugaku offered no explanation. Chi simply made a gentle gesture. Aiha Tatsia, who had been silently standing in the shadows behind him, walked with steady steps from the back of the crowd to the very
301:12
Speaker A
center of the hall, standing before all the elders. All eyes focused on this good for nothing, filled with confusion and bewilderment. Tetsia, why haven't brought here? Did she intend to use this negative example to accuse the clan of
301:23
Speaker A
mistreating its veterans? What laughable soft-heartedness? the corners of several conservative elders mouths, even curled into snears of mockery. They were prepared with lengthy rebuttals against such childish notions. Just then, amid the bewildered gazes of everyone, Aihhatetsia, standing in the center of
301:39
Speaker A
the hall, suddenly raised his head. He opened the eyes that had been lowered all along. "Buzz!" In an instant, two brilliant crimson lights like unshathed swords pierced through the dimness of the main hall. The light was so pure and
301:50
Speaker A
so powerful that the faces of everyone present were illuminated by the sudden red glow. Within those clear, sharp eyes, three jet black tomo were slowly rotating in a rhythm filled with power.
302:00
Speaker A
Three tommoing gone. And at the peak of its ocular power, the entire main hall fell into a deathly silence. The expressions on all the elders faces froze in that instant. Doubt, confusion, mockery, all transformed into a single expression. Extreme incredulous shock.
302:15
Speaker A
Tetsia cried out an elder of the same generation as Tetsia, his voice shrill with overwhelming shock. Your eyes this.
302:22
Speaker A
How is this possible? That voice like a boulder dropped into a placid lake immediately detonated the entire hall.
302:28
Speaker A
Impossible. Absolutely impossible. Weren't his eyes long since determined to have permanent damage? Three, Tommo.
302:34
Speaker A
Am I seeing correctly? This pressure of ocular power is even stronger than before he was injured. Jingutsu. This must be Jingjutsu. It's that boy she's doing. Grand Elder Achihasuna suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted harshly. He too activated his own three
302:48
Speaker A
tommo attempting to see through the illusion before him. Yet, no matter how he drove his ocular power, everything before him was utterly real. The chakra fluctuations emanating from the three slowly rotating tommo in Tetsia's eyes were not one bit false. That powerful
303:02
Speaker A
life force and ocular power were beyond any jingutsu's ability to simulate. At the peak of the chaos and doubt, Ajiha Tetsia spoke. His voice was no longer the listless horse one of the past, but full of vigor and strength like a great
303:14
Speaker A
bell ringing in everyone's ears. Elders, my eyes are fine. This is not Jingjutsu. As he spoke, he rapidly formed hand seals and a vast amount of chakra erupted from his body. Firest style great fireball technique. A massive fireball over 5 m in diameter instantly
303:28
Speaker A
formed in his mouth, carrying searing waves of heat, and roared toward the training ground behind the main hall.
303:33
Speaker A
Boom! A violent explosion echoed, shaking the entire Naka shrine. This great fireball technique in terms of power range and hand seal speed was flawless. Absolutely down in level strength. Facts speak louder than words.
303:45
Speaker A
Faced with the very man they had all judged as end of his ninja career. Now standing before them in full vigor displaying the power of his prime, all the conservative elders were rendered speechless. The shock, disbelief, and incredul on their faces gradually
303:58
Speaker A
transformed into a fervor tinged with greed and longing. If even someone like Tetsia could recover, then didn't it mean those of themselves whose ocular power had declined due to battle and those whose strength had waned with age could also? All eyes in a sudden sweep
304:12
Speaker A
shifted from Tetssuya to the boy who had remained silent throughout. Aihachi. Only now did Chi slowly step out from behind Fagaku and stand before the assembly. He scanned the fervent faces around him and spoke calmly his voice not loud but clearly heard by everyone.
304:25
Speaker A
As you have all seen, senior Tetsuya has fully recovered. And what gave him a new life is this bottle behind me. Chi raised the jade bottle in his hand where two pills glowed with iridescent light, the ocular power activation elixir. In
304:37
Speaker A
an instant, the entire council of elders erupted in complete uproar. And she amidst this fervor that was about to stir up great waves calmly delivered his final words drawing the curtain on this shocking performance. From today onward, the degeneration of the Shainggon will
304:50
Speaker A
no longer be the Achihas fate. And this is merely the beginning. The hall erupted when the name of the might stimulating secret elixir and its miracle-like ability to reverse destiny was personally confirmed by Achihachi.
305:02
Speaker A
The entire Nanga shrine's main hall was plunged into unprecedented frenzy. The usually sanctimonious and composed elders now breathing heavily with eyes blazing stared intently at the jade bottle in cheese hand as if they were beholding a celestial elixir granting
305:16
Speaker A
eternal life. Gee, are you telling the truth? Can this divine medicine be mass-produced? What is the formula?
305:22
Speaker A
Patriarch, this is the greatest opportunity for the Aiha clan to rise. We must immediately begin mass production for the benefit of all clan members. After the initial shock, a wave of clamor surged forth. The elders could no longer maintain their composure. They
305:35
Speaker A
rose one after another, their voices filled with urgency and longing. Some had already begun calculating how to secure the first batch of usage slots for their descendants. The greed and selfishness of human nature were laid bare in that moment. Yet facing this
305:48
Speaker A
nearly out of control scene, Chi simply stood there silently, waiting for all the noise to gradually subside. His silence carried an invisible pressure that slowly quieted the boisterous hall.
305:57
Speaker A
He took in the fervor of everyone present, then before them all slowly and resolutely shook his head. I refuse.
306:03
Speaker A
Those two words like two buckets of ice water instantly extinguished the fiery atmosphere. All the elders froze staring at him in bewilderment. The Grand Elder Aiha Satsuna was the first to react, his face darkening as he demanded, "Chi,
306:15
Speaker A
what is the meaning of this? Do you intend to keep this divine medicine for yourself? This is wealth that belongs to the entire clan." "Exactly." Another elder chimed in. "You cannot be so selfish. This is a betrayal of the
306:26
Speaker A
clan." She stared at them coldly, his gaze sharp as a blade, causing all the clamorous voices to falter. Selfish? No, quite the opposite. His voice was not loud, yet it carried a power that pierced the heart. I ask you, if today I
306:38
Speaker A
were to publish the formula or distribute the elixir equally to everyone, what would happen? I Everyone will be grateful to you. The clan's strength will reach unprecedented heights. An elder answered without thinking. Wrong, she refuted mercilessly. Unearned giving only breeds
306:52
Speaker A
laziness and dependence. Those with mediocre talent will come to rely on the medicine to improve and lose all ambition. Those already idle and shiftless will take it for granted. In time, the clan's fighting spirit will be worn away, and we will become a flock of
307:04
Speaker A
helpless sheep waiting for handouts. The glory of the Aiha will be buried forever. True strength is not gained through charity, but forged with one's own hands through struggle, through perseverance, through victory. Chi's words were powerful and resolute, plunging the majority of those present
307:18
Speaker A
into deep thought. Even Fagaku and Shers showed a glint of approval in their eyes. They thought of those in the village who held high positions solely due to their Father's merits and instantly understood the depth of Chi's meaning. Seizing the moment of silence,
307:31
Speaker A
Chi revealed his true plan. The elixir I will provide, but not as a free handout.
307:35
Speaker A
If you want it, you must trade your value for it." He turned and took a massive scroll from one of the police force members behind him, unrolling it with a sharp shash sound before everyone's eyes. From this day forward,
307:45
Speaker A
I propose we officially implement a new clan contribution point system within the family. Contribution points.
307:51
Speaker A
Everyone was intrigued by the novel term. That's right. Cheese finger traced across the scroll as he explained clearly, "The core of this system is simple for all Achiha clan members, whether elder or commoner, your status, rank, and lineage no longer matter. What
308:04
Speaker A
matters is what you have done for this clan. From today, the clan will establish a mission board posting various tasks. Completing these tasks will earn you corresponding contribution points. Patrolling, guarding, and suppressing bandits will earn you points. Developing new jutzu or
308:17
Speaker A
improving ninja tools will earn you points. Teaching the younger generation in the clan school and passing on experience will earn you points. Even bearing and raising exceptional offspring for the clan will earn you a substantial amount of contribution
308:29
Speaker A
points. With each rule, cheese stated the elders eyes brightened a notch. They keenly realized that although this system broke their privileges, it also provided them the elders with knowledge and experience, a new way to acquire resources. These contribution points
308:42
Speaker A
will become the only hard currency circulating within the clan. You can use them to redeem anything from the clan's treasury. In need of money, exchange points for currency. Want to learn more advanced jutzu? Exchange points for lost scrolls. Lacking fine weapons for
308:55
Speaker A
battle. Exchange points for weapons forged from chakra metal. Pausing for a moment, cheese gaze swept across the entire hall, finally landing on the topmost line of the scroll. A name written in striking crimson letters. The most alluring of them all. Of course,
309:07
Speaker A
this also includes it, the might stimulating secret elixir. Boom! The main hall erupted once more. But this time, it was not chaotic shouting, but a more violent boiling ignited by immense joy and hope. This system, it completely shattered the invisible yet real rigid
309:22
Speaker A
class barrier within the Aiha clan. It gave the ordinary ninjas, those without connections, without talent, struggling at the bottom, their first glimpse of true hope. Hope for a chance to earn through their own efforts, the same resources as the geniuses of the main
309:34
Speaker A
clan. As long as they worked hard on missions, as long as they contributed to the clan, even the most insignificant clan member could redeem that legendary elixir could open their threetomo sharing or even the Mangeko. I agree. I
309:47
Speaker A
strongly support this system. Great. This is what we want. Before the elders even had a chance to voice their opinions, the representatives of the mid to low tier ninjas standing in the back rows could no longer contain themselves
309:58
Speaker A
bursting into a thunderous cheer. The look they gave Chi was one of unprecedented worship and adoration.
310:03
Speaker A
Their fervor even more intense than when they witnessed Tetsia reawakening his threetomo. The few vested interests who still hope to use their elder status to secure privileges for their own families amidst the roof raising wave of cheers turned pale. Their mouths opening and
310:16
Speaker A
closing yet unable to utter a single word. They knew the tide had turned. Anyone who opposed this system would become the enemy of the entire clan.
310:24
Speaker A
Fugaku and Shersu stood behind Chi witnessing the scene of ultimate unity. Their hearts filled with shock. They finally understood that she had not just presented a divine medicine, but a magnificent system capable of reshaping the very soul of the clan. This was a
310:38
Speaker A
true revolution. Fagaka took a deep breath, rose to his feet, and channeled his chakra to project his voice throughout the hall. In the name of the Achiha clan leader, I decree the clan contribution point system to be effective immediately. A new balance was
310:50
Speaker A
thus established. The entire Aiha clan, like a colossal war machine injected with fresh fuel, began to emit a deafening roar driven by the fervent expectations of countless members spinning into high gear at an unprecedented speed. But this machine
311:04
Speaker A
needed a vast supply of missions as fuel. All eyes once again turned to Chi.
311:08
Speaker A
Where would this war machine's first target be? The contribution point system, like the most potent stimulant, was injected directly into the ancient and colossal body of the Aiha clan. At dawn the next day, as the first rays of
311:19
Speaker A
sunlight illuminated Kenoha village, the Achiha clan grounds were already plunged into an unprecedented frenzy of fervor.
311:25
Speaker A
Before the headquarters of the security force, a towering mission board hastily crafted byqi overnight, and standing a full 10 m tall, was erected high. Beside the mission board stood another equally massive contribution point leaderboard.
311:37
Speaker A
Even before sunrise, the area was packed to bursting. Hundreds upon thousands of Aiha clan members from youth to middle-aged men from ordinary jennon to veteran jonin had all gathered here craning their necks staring at the flickering entries on the mission board
311:49
Speaker A
with almost avaricious gazes. C- rank mission eradicate of bandit gang at the border of the land of fire. Reward 50 contribution points. B rank mission assist in developing a new type of explosive tag fire release and sealing jutzu proficiency required. Reward 300
312:04
Speaker A
contribution points. A rank mission hunt down the missing mean black wind. a former A&BU of the Hidden Mist. Reward 1000 contribution points. Ongoing missions serve as Taiitsu instructor at the Clan Academy. Reward five contribution points per class period.
312:18
Speaker A
Clan Srank mission produce offspring. For each healthy child successfully born, both parents receive a one-time reward of two zero contribution points.
312:26
Speaker A
A bonus will be granted if the child demonstrates exceptional talent. Every mission, every number was like a magnet, deeply seizing the attention of all.
312:33
Speaker A
That bandit subjugation mission is mine. Don't you dare compete with me. A young tunin shouted, shoving through the crowd to reach the registering security force officer as if afraid of being a single step too slow. Out of my way, I'm taking
312:45
Speaker A
the research mission. My fire release mastery ranks among the best in the clan. Another bespectled, scholarly looking shinobi refused to yield his face flushed red from the argument. Yet more people turned their gazes toward the contribution point leaderboard
312:57
Speaker A
beside them. At the top of the leaderboard, the names of Achihachi, Aiha Fagaku, and Aiha Sherse towered high above the rest. Their contribution point totals astronomical. The initial rewards granted to them as the systems founders and developers of the secret
313:10
Speaker A
medicine. Beneath them, one name stood prominently among the top ranks, capturing everyone's attention. Aiha Tetsia contribution points 500. Look, it's Lord Tetsia. He actually has 5,000 points. This must be Lord Chi's reward for his recovery. I'm so envious. That's
313:26
Speaker A
enough to exchange for several secret medicines. Tetsia's name like a lighthouse made everyone see hope for the future. He had transformed from a forgotten into an object of universal envy. A change far more convincing than any sermon. And below
313:38
Speaker A
Tetssia, the names of Aiha, Kenji, Aiha Taku, and Achihao, the civilian shinobi, who had first followed Chi, also shown prominently in the upper ranks of the leaderboard. Because of their contributions during the earlier operation, Chi had bestowed upon them
313:51
Speaker A
substantial contribution points. Just yesterday afternoon, Aiha Kenji, before the eyes of everyone, had used his accumulated contribution points to successfully exchange for a pupil strengthening secret medicine from Fugaku. He had become the first person since the systems inception to obtain a
314:05
Speaker A
miraculous medicine through his own efforts. This news completely ignited the fervor of all the civilian shinobi.
314:11
Speaker A
The entire Aiha clan grounds had been utterly transformed. The training grounds once deserted by afternoon were now brightly lit and bustling 24 hours a day, filled with the silhouettes of Shinobi sweating and training with fierce dedication. The clang of Kana and
314:25
Speaker A
Shuriken colliding, and the roar of jutzu rang out without cease. The clan library once visited by only a few was now packed with clan members studying jutzu and researching materials. Even reaching the point where people had to queue to enter. On the streets, the way
314:38
Speaker A
clan members greeted one another had changed entirely. Hey, how many contribution points have you saved up?
314:43
Speaker A
I'm almost there. Just a little more to trade for a new set of ninja tools. What about you? I took an ongoing patrol mission. It's tough, but at least it's steady. I'm planning to save up enough points to exchange for a secret
314:53
Speaker A
medicine. Under this near mad whirlwind of internal competition, the overall strength of the Aiha clan began to swell at a visible, terrifyingly rapid pace.
315:01
Speaker A
In just one month, thanks to the powerful effects of the secret medicine and the clanwide frenzy of cultivation, the number of elite Jonan within the Aiha clan who had successfully awakened the three Tommo Sharinggon had directly doubled. Meanwhile, the proportion of
315:14
Speaker A
clan members who awakened one or two tommo had skyrocketed by an astonishing 50%. Among the current Kenoha security force, any patrol squad you pulled out had at least one pair of Shainggon eyes per member as a baseline. The average
315:25
Speaker A
strength of these squads had even come to subtly rival or even surpass. The AMBu who represented Kenoha's strongest combat power. A civilian shinobi having successfully awakened the coveted threeto Sharinggon on the training ground tremulously touched his eyes.
315:39
Speaker A
Tears streaming down his face as he turned to his companions. I always thought the gap between us and those prodigies was innate destined by blood impossible to ever close. Now I realize what we lack was never talent. What we
315:50
Speaker A
lacked was merely a fair opportunity. His words struck a deep resonant chord among all the civilian shinobi around him. Their reverence for Achihachi who had granted them this opportunity had reached an unprecedented peak. Yet such a sweeping earthshattering
316:03
Speaker A
transformation could not stay hidden forever. Within the Aiha clan grounds, chakra fluctuations surged skyward several times more intense than before.
316:11
Speaker A
The security force members patrolling Kenoha streets emanated a renewed powerful confidence. and from the clan grounds echoed the relentless day and nightight roar of training. All these anomalies blazed like a bonfire in the dead of night, deeply stinging the eyes
316:23
Speaker A
of Kenoha's high command. Inside the Hokag's office, the third Hokag Herusen Saratobi sat in his chair, listening to the A&BU kneeling before him report on the various abnormal signs emerging from the Aiha clan. With every piece of intelligence, his brow furrowed deeper.
316:37
Speaker A
A clanwide cultivation frenzy. The number of three Tommo users doubling within a month's. The security force's average strength surpassing the A&BU.
316:46
Speaker A
With each report, Harusen's expression darkened further. The pipe in his hand flickered on and off wisps of blue smoke curling upward, yet failing to mask the shock and suspicion in his eyes.
316:55
Speaker A
Herusen's knuckles turned white. He picked up his pipe from the desk, took a deep drag, and exhaled a cloud of smoke that veiled his aged face in a hazy mist, obscuring his expression. But within those murky eyes flickered an
317:06
Speaker A
unprecedented gravity and weariness, he did not know what was happening inside the Aiha clan. Yet his sharp political instincts told him that matters were spiraling madly toward a complete loss of control. The very outcome he least wished to see. This rate of power growth
317:19
Speaker A
was far too abnormal, completely defying the natural laws of shinobi development. Behind it all, there had to be a massive secret he did not yet know. Aihachi was processing the official documents of the security force, his pen, moving swiftly
317:31
Speaker A
across the papers, producing a soft rustling sound. With the thorough reformation of the contribution point system, the entire security force had been completely transformed as if infused with an entirely new soul. The office windows were spotlessly clean and
317:44
Speaker A
the documents were neatly categorized and stacked on the bookshelves arranged with perfect uniformity like soldiers awaiting inspection. The air no longer carried the stale scent of tobacco and indolence. Instead, it was filled with the fresh fragrance of ink and paper
317:56
Speaker A
accompanied by an invigorating sense of order brought about by efficient operation. Every signature and every annotation signified the completion of a task or the initiation of a new plan.
318:06
Speaker A
This pen was now driving the immense war machine of the Aiha clan with unprecedented efficiency. Suddenly, a leaf on a branch outside the window trembled slightly in a manner that defied the laws of nature. The tremor was minuscule, almost imperceptible to
318:19
Speaker A
the naked eye under the afternoon sun. Yet, to a pair of sharing eyes that remained constantly vigilant, this discordant movement was as clear as a ripple on the surface of a tranquil lake. The pen tip did not pause on the
318:30
Speaker A
document as if unaware of this subtle anomaly. He continued processing the final file without raising his head a fixed his signature and then gently placed the pen on the stand producing a crisp sound. The sound echoed through the quiet office like a silent signal. A
318:43
Speaker A
figure wearing a Tanuki mask as silent as a spectre melting into the shadows appeared soundlessly on the windowsill.
318:48
Speaker A
His movements caused not the slightest rustle of wind betrayed not a single fluctuation of chakra and even his breathing blended seamlessly with the surrounding environment. The infiltration techniques of the assassination tactical special force were fully embodied in this person
319:01
Speaker A
enough to elude even the most perceptive sensory ninja. This was Kenoha's most supreme stealth technique, a honed instinct forged through countless life or death missions. Come Kakashi senpai.
319:12
Speaker A
A calm voice sounded in the quiet office, shattering the deliberately created stillness. The figure on the windows sill stiffened visibly for a moment, his usually languid posture freezing in a brief instant of shock. He seemed incredulous that his stealth had
319:23
Speaker A
been so easily detected. The window slid open silently and the figure leaped into the room his movements light as a falling leaf. He closed the window behind him, shutting out the clamor of the outside world, then raised his hand
319:34
Speaker A
and removed the Tanuki mask, revealing a face all too familiar to Kenoha ninja, along with those perpetually half-litted, listless deadfish eyes.
319:41
Speaker A
Hitaki Kakashi, one of Kenohas most elite Jonan, the most trusted captain of the U under the third Hokag. How did you detect me? Kakashi's voice carried a hint of undisguised surprise and frustration. He had been confident in his stealth technique, believing that
319:55
Speaker A
even the Hokag himself, without activating a sensory barrier, might not have detected him so easily. He had deliberately suppressed all killing intent and chakra, disguising himself as a mere messenger, a ghost that existed in no sensory network. Your scent is too
320:08
Speaker A
distinctive, senpai, she raised his head, gazing at him calmly, his pitch black eyes deep and unfathomable, as if they could see through everything. A blend of the scent of nink in the earth from the training grounds and the smell
320:18
Speaker A
of disinfectant from the hospital. There's no second person in all of Kohaa with such a combination of scents.
320:24
Speaker A
Kakashi was stunned. He instinctively lifted his sleeve and sniffed and forced a bitter smile. He had never imagined that his vaunted stealth capable of deceiving even the most advanced sensory jutzu would be foiled by smell. This level of observation went beyond the
320:37
Speaker A
realm of ninjutsu, entering a domain of near instinctive beastlike perception. This achihachi was far more formidable than the intelligence reports had suggested. His strength seemed to manifest not only in his unfathomable dojitsu. Very well. It seems my skills
320:50
Speaker A
have declined. Kakashi composed his expression, reverting to the stern and cold demeanor of an U captain. He clipped the mask to his belt, a gesture that signified the official nature of this meeting. He was no longer here as a
321:02
Speaker A
senior, but as an extension of the Hokag's will. I am here today to convey some regards from the Hokag sama to the Aiha clan, especially to Yuchi. Regards.
321:11
Speaker A
A faint, almost imperceptible smile curled at the corner of Chi's mouth. He leaned back in his chair, hands crossed on the desk, his posture leisurely and composed. If it were merely regards the Hokag sama would have sent a messenger,
321:22
Speaker A
not the most elite captain of the umbu. After all, having the copy ninja Kakashi deliver a message would be a tremendous waste of talent. Kakashi's gaze grew profound. He did not respond to the remark, but instead spoke of his own
321:32
Speaker A
accord. The third Hokag is very concerned about the recent changes in the Aiha clan. He said he is gratified to see the Aiha so full of vitality. He deliberately emphasized the word vitality, his words carrying a clear implication. This was a political
321:46
Speaker A
euphemism, first praised, then criticism. First affirm your attitude, then point out your problems. However, Kakashi's tone shifted abruptly, and the air in the office seemed to drop several degrees, becoming heavy and oppressive.
321:58
Speaker A
This vitality is a little too exuberant. The full-scale rotating training of the security force, the incessant roaring from the clan compound 24 hours a day, and those suddenly surging fluctuations of chakra. These have already caused unnecessary panic and misunderstandings
322:11
Speaker A
among other clans and some villagers in the village. He stepped forward two paces, his gaze fixed directly on Chi's eyes. The exposed eye held a complex look, a mixture of warning and admonition. He attempted to use his aura
322:22
Speaker A
as a senior and Ubu captain to intimidate the young man before him. This was his task as the Hokag's confidant and also his responsibility as a koha Jonahan. The Hokag sama hopes that the Aiha will be a little more
322:34
Speaker A
low-key. Kohaa is a whole if any part becomes too prominent, it will disrupt the hard one piece and stability. We hope you will consider the overall situation and not make things difficult for the Hokagay sama. These words were
322:45
Speaker A
high- sounding soft yet firm. They acknowledged the Aihas's vitality while simultaneously branding it as a factor undermining stability. And finally, they used the moral high ground of considering the overall situation to pressure them. This was the kind of
322:58
Speaker A
political rhetoric that Sarobi Herusen excelled at, concealing needles and silk, making it hard to refute. If it had been the former Fugaku, he would likely have immediately bowed and apologized, promising to rectify the situation at once. But Chi simply
323:10
Speaker A
listened quietly. When Kakashi finished, he slowly picked up the pen he had just used and twirled it deafly between his fingers. The shadow of the pen traced after images across the desk, mirroring the rapid whirl of his thoughts. Kakashi
323:21
Speaker A
senpai Chi finally spoke his voice as calm as a deep pool betraying no emotional fluctuation. We of the Aiha clan abide by the law trained diligently protect the village and enhance our strength. Is this not the embodiment of
323:33
Speaker A
the will of fire? Kakashi's brow furrowed sensing the sharp edge in Chi's words. He could not answer no to this question because on the surface striving to become stronger in order to protect the village was precisely the core
323:44
Speaker A
tenant of the will of fire. Setting down his pen, Chi leaned forward slightly. An intangible pressure emanated from his not sober burly frame. A sense of oppression born of absolute confidence and overwhelming power that made even Kakashi, the U captain, feel a twinge of
323:58
Speaker A
suffocation. The feeling was not that of facing a junior, but rather of confronting an unfathomable mountain. Or is it that in the eyes of the Hokagosama, only a weak, obedient, and easily manipulated Aiha is worthy of possessing the will of fire? This
324:11
Speaker A
sentence struck Kakashi's heart like a heavy hammer. His pupils contracted sharply and his breath caught in his throat. A weak obedient Aiha, this phrase, like a rusty key instantly unlocked the deepest, most sealed compartment of his memory. He thought of
324:24
Speaker A
the dead last who always had protecting his comrades on his lips of the best friend who had entrusted him with a sharing to save his life. Aihabido. He also thought of Ren of the tragedy at Canoby Bridge and of his father
324:35
Speaker A
Sukcomo's fate. Had the Konoha High Command truly treated everyone and every clan fairly as they professed. If the Aiha had been truly trusted, why would Abido have been driven to such extremes in his despair? If the village had been
324:46
Speaker A
truly strong, and just why had Renb been made a sacrifice to Kiraakur's schemes? If the will of fire had been so noble, why had his father been ostracized by the entire village for protecting his comrades, eventually taking his own life
324:57
Speaker A
in despair? Chi's interrogation left Kakashi speechless. He found himself utterly unable to refute it because he knew that she was speaking the bloody truth. The scales within his heart wavered violently in that moment. The will of fire he had always steadfastly
325:10
Speaker A
upheld inherited from the third Hokag appeared so pale and fragile so easily shattered. In the face of Chi's simple yet incisive question. Seeing Kakashi lost and silenced, Chi withdrew his pressure and leaned back in his chair again, his tone softening slightly as if
325:24
Speaker A
his earlier aggressiveness had been merely an illusion. Senpai, please report to the Hokag sama. Everything the Achiha clan does is for the better protection of Kohaa. A powerful security force can make the streets of Kohaa safer. A group of powerful Achiha ninja
325:38
Speaker A
can shed more blood and kill more enemies for the village when the next great ninja war erupts. As for panic and misunderstandings, the strong always stir unease among the weak. That is the law of the shinobi world, not the fault
325:49
Speaker A
of the Aiah. Kakashi was silent for a long time. Finally, he gave Chi a long profound look, a gaze filled with extreme complexity. There was shock, confusion, and even a trace of affirmation that he himself had not recognized. He knew that this warning
326:03
Speaker A
had been a complete failure. This young man, using a logic he could not understand, yet could not refute, had effortlessly deflected the Hokag's admonishment and even turned the tables, shaking his very convictions. Take care of yourself. In the end, Kakashi could
326:15
Speaker A
only force out these four words. He did not want to stay any longer. He feared that the beliefs he had held for so many years would be completely shattered here. The moment the words left his mouth, his figure vanished instantly
326:25
Speaker A
using the body flicker technique. But in the final instant before his departure, his sharing gun, hidden beneath his forehead protector, once again detected a fleeting yet profound space-time fluctuation emanating fromQi, one that was extremely similar to Aidos, but even
326:38
Speaker A
deeper and more powerful. That fluctuation did not seem to be distorting space. Rather, it was defining space itself. Kakashi, having teleported to the roof of the Hokag building, stumbled and nearly lost his balance. He leaned against the cold
326:50
Speaker A
wall, gasping heavily. His eyes filled with shock and disbelief. What exactly was the connection between this Achihachi and Aido? His inner suspicion had reached its peak at that moment. The clan's meteoric rise was like a war chariot with its engine ignited,
327:04
Speaker A
sweeping all its members along on a frenzied dash toward an unknown destination. The fervent cultivation atmosphere fostered by the contribution point system caused the Achihas power to swell at an unprecedented rate.
327:15
Speaker A
Meanwhile, the pressure from the vill's higher-ups was like an invisible net tightening with every flex of the Aiha's newfound muscle. As a double agent for both the Aiha clan and Kenoha's Umbu Aiha found himself caught in the chasm
327:27
Speaker A
between this chariot and this net enduring the most violent of tugs of war, he was deeply perplexed. On one hand, he had witnessed firsthand the tremendous changes cheese contribution point system had brought to the clan.
327:38
Speaker A
The light had returned to the eyes of those who were once numb and desparing.
327:42
Speaker A
The sweat shed on the training grounds, the sleepless lights in the library, and the hope blooming on every clansman's face all made him feel a cohesion the clan had never possessed before. This was no longer a stagnant clan waiting to
327:53
Speaker A
rot, but a collective brimming with vitality undergoing a rebirth. This seemed like a good thing, but on the other hand, the intelligence reports from the U and the failed courtesy call from senior Kakashi made him keenly aware of the ever thickening atmosphere
328:05
Speaker A
in the Hokag's office. The village's suspicion of the Aiha had transformed from an undercurrent into open vigilance. The third Hokag had been smoking his pipe more and more frequently lately. This in turn seemed like a harbinger of destruction. Chi,
328:17
Speaker A
this clansman, even younger than himself. Where exactly was he trying to lead the clan? Was it to gain a standing and respect equal to the village through displays of strength as Shers had hoped?
328:26
Speaker A
Or would he become a second Aihadara, dragging the clan and the entire world into war? Itachi needed an answer. He could not wait any longer. He had to personally ascertain Chi's caliber and resolve. At dusk, Itachi sought out Chi
328:38
Speaker A
and arranged to meet at the training ground beside the Naka River. This was ground that had witnessed the history of the Aiha clan and also the sight of its tragedies. Chi agreed to the meeting without hesitation. He knew this day was
328:49
Speaker A
inevitable. Itachi was the most crucial and the most volatile piece in his entire plan to safely steer the great ship of the Achiha towards a new world.
328:57
Speaker A
He had to secure Itachi, the finest ballast stone, firmly onto his own vessel. On the training ground, the evening breeze stirred whisking up dust from the earth. The two stood opposite each other in silence, an intangible tension thick in the air. Itachi was the
329:10
Speaker A
first to break the silence, his voice as calm as ever, yet carrying an almost imperceptible strain. What you have done, I admire. The clan has never been this united. But it is not enough. Chi interjected his tone flat as if stating
329:22
Speaker A
a simple fact. Indeed, it is not enough. Itachi's gaze sharpened suddenly like a blade drawn from its chief. So, what is your next step? Expand the police force or demand entry into the heart of Kenoa's power? These actions would
329:34
Speaker A
provoke the high council's bottom line and trigger a war. War, she looked at Itachi countering, "Senior Itachi, do you believe the war has not yet begun?" When the second Hokag established the police force and isolated us at the
329:46
Speaker A
village's edge, when all suspicion pointed at us after the Ninetailes attack, when Danzo set his deadly trap for Sherui's eyes, the war had already begun long ago. It's just that all this time we have been the only ones
329:57
Speaker A
taking the blows. Itachi's pupils contracted slightly. Chi's words struck with precision at the very core of his inner conflict. He could not deny that the Aiha had endured injustice. Even so, it should not be us who proactively provoke an even greater conflict. Peace
330:10
Speaker A
is hard one. Itachi's voice sank low. It was the conviction he had always held by annihilating your entire clan to secure your own peace. Cheese words like the sharpest of blades instantly tore through all of Itachi's carefully crafted facade. Itachi's body shook
330:24
Speaker A
violently, his eyes reflecting an incredulous shock. This secret was known only to him. Danzo and the third. How could you? I know far more than you can imagine. She looked at him calmly, his gaze profound as if peering into the
330:35
Speaker A
future. I know of your plan with Sherzu. The choice Danzo offered you and the hell you were prepared to shoulder to protect the village and safeguard Sasuke. But I refuse such a future.
330:44
Speaker A
Cheese tone was categorical filled with an unshakable will. Your peace is too costly and too fragile. It demands payment with your lifetime of pain.
330:51
Speaker A
Sasuke's lifetime of hatred and the blood of all our clansmen. I do not want that kind of peace. At this point, words were feudal. Itachi knew that without truly witnessing Chi's caliber and resolve, neither could convince the other. He had to see for himself what
331:04
Speaker A
kind of soul lurked deep within Chi. His three Tommo Sharinggon slowly emerged, spun at high speed, and finally coalesed into the ominous pinwheel pattern of the maneko. In that case, let me see your answer, Chi. Without any warning,
331:15
Speaker A
Attachi unleashed his most powerful jingutsu. Chi's consciousness was instantly dragged into a world of blood red. The sky was scarlet, the earth parched, and a black moon hung high, casting a cold, eerie light. Here, It Itachi was a god. In this world, time,
331:29
Speaker A
space, and mass are all under my control. Itachi's figure appeared beneath the black moon, looking down upon Chi, who was bound to a cross. For the next 72 hours, I will make you experience 10,000 different forms of death. As his words faded, countless
331:42
Speaker A
blades materialized from thin, airpiercing into Chi's spiritual body from all directions. The agonizing pain would have shattered the will of any season ninja instantly. Yet, she made no sound. The torment continued, burned by hellfire, drowned by floods blasted by
331:56
Speaker A
heavenly thunder. 72 hours of mental torture compressed by Itachi's control into a single instant of reality. But no matter how Itachi attacked, though Chi's spiritual form was constantly destroyed and reconstituted, his gaze remained utterly calm like an observer detached
332:10
Speaker A
from it all. At the very instant the 72nd hour ended, Chi did not break.
332:14
Speaker A
Instead, he smiled. He raised his head, looking at the god high above beneath the black moon, and said softly, "Is this your answer, Senior Itachi?" Using illusions to escape reality, seeking so-called peace by inflicting pain. Your heart suffers 10,000 times more than all
332:28
Speaker A
I have endured here. Itachi's mind reeled. Your tsukuyami can define space and time. But my Kimyui can define existence itself. As the words faded eyes likewise revealed the manoyo pattern. It was a far more complex, far more bizarre design. A fusion of a
332:42
Speaker A
shuriken and a pinwheel. A spatial temporal force far more dominant and unreasonable than sukuyami erupted from cheese eyes. In my world, your rules are void. Crack. The entire Tsukuyumi world shattered like a broken mirror fishering inch by inch. The blood red sky, the
332:56
Speaker A
black moon, and even Itachi's god-like figure were all torn aunderder by this irresistible force. Itachi found himself being forcibly dragged downwards, plunging into an endless void of black and white square grids. Welcome to my world, Itachi. Chi's voice resonated
333:11
Speaker A
through the emptiness like the divine decree of a creator god. He had turned the tables, pulling Itachi into his own kimui jing jutsu. Then an image unfolded within this void. It was an arm. An arm grafted with over a dozen scarlet
333:22
Speaker A
sharing eyes. Each one seemingly wailing in silent agony. Take a look. This is the collection of Shamura Danzo. The very high council you wish to protect.
333:30
Speaker A
How many of these are our clansmen? How many could have been your future comrades? The scene shifted again.
333:35
Speaker A
Itachi found himself standing on a street both familiar and alien. The streets of the Aiha district. The night was deep. A blood moon hung overhead.
333:43
Speaker A
The air was thick with a stench of blood. He saw a figure clad in Ubu uniform wielding a long blade mercilessly reaping the lives of clansmen under the moon. The figure's movements were utterly familiar to him.
333:53
Speaker A
Every angle of the blade, every point of the body flicker was exactly like his own. It was himself forced to watch from an observer's perspective. He saw himself transform into an azura slaughtering the uncles and ants who would smile and greet him during the day
334:05
Speaker A
the elders who had taught him Shurikenjutsu all of them. Blood stained the streets, staining the Aiha clan's fan emblem. No. Itachi's consciousness roared, but no sound escaped. The scene shifted again, and he was forcibly shoved into that other self's body. He
334:19
Speaker A
could feel the cold steel of the blade in his hand, the sensation of the edge cutting through flesh, the smell of warm blood splattering against his face. He was controlled, forced to push open the door to his own home. In the living
334:28
Speaker A
room, his father, Aiha Fagaku, and his mother, Achiha Makoto, were kneeling silently with their backs to him, as if they had long known this would happen.
334:35
Speaker A
Is that you, Attachi? Fagaka's voice was terrifyingly calm. We know of your choice. Makoto's voice remained gentle yet laced with an undeniable tremor.
334:43
Speaker A
Itachi's body no longer under his control raised the blade. He could feel every treble in his arms, muscles, the agonizing pain at his very soul. He wanted to stop, wanted to scream, but his body was no longer his own. Do not
334:55
Speaker A
be afraid, Attachi. Fagaka spoke slowly without turning around. Compared to your suffering, our pain will pass in an instant. We are proud of you. You are truly a kind child. His mother's words were the final straw that broke his
335:06
Speaker A
spirit. Thud. The sound of the blade piercing flesh echoed clearly in his ears. He could feel the resistance at the tip and the hollowess of life ebbing away from his parents. The illusion did not end there. He saw himself rushing
335:17
Speaker A
towards Sasuke's room, seeing his younger brother small and terrified. He heard himself uttering those lines, words he had rehearsed countless times in his mind in the coldest, crulest voice. My foolish little brother, if you want to kill me, hate me, despise me,
335:30
Speaker A
and survive in an ugly fashion. He saw Sasuke awaken his sharing amidst hatred and saw himself turn away with bloody tears streaming from his eyes. He saw young Sasuke watching in horror seeing his most beloved brother become the
335:42
Speaker A
murderer of the entire clan. The seed of hatred took root in those innocent eyes eventually blooming into a man Gekcko identical to Itachi's own. At the end of the illusion, the image froze on a pair of eyes. They were eyes filled with
335:53
Speaker A
boundless hatred, loneliness, and pain. Sasuke's eyes. In the real world, Itachi's body lurched violently, staggering backward and falling to one knee. A trickle of blood escaped his lips, his face pale as paper, and two streams of bloody tears flowed from his
336:06
Speaker A
maneko sharing. Overwhelmed by the immense mental shock, his tsukuyami, his proudest ocular jutzu capable of dominating all laws of the spiritual world, had been so easily torn apart head-on and even turned against him. Chi withdrew his ocular power. The training
336:20
Speaker A
ground returned to its tranquil dusk as if the harrowing spiritual duel had never taken place. He walked over to Itachi, looking down at him. Soon you will have to make a choice, Itachi. Will you choose to protect the village that
336:31
Speaker A
seeks to devour us or protect your family protect? Sasuke she said no more turned and walked away leaving only a profound silhouette behind. Itachi remained kneeling in place alone. The evening breeze stirred his long hair but could not dispel the turbulent storm
336:44
Speaker A
within his heart. Staring at his own trembling hands, he began to fundamentally question the path he had sworn to uphold. The earthshattering elucory clash with Chi was like a boulder cast into the tranquil lake of his heart, stirring ripples that would
336:56
Speaker A
never cease in the depths of Achiha Itachi's consciousness. It was not merely a contest of ocular prowess, but a conceptual storm that utterly crushed his entire perception of reality from its very foundations. Danzo's arm of sin stitched together from the eyes of his
337:10
Speaker A
kin the sight of Sasuke's eyes on that night of the massacre cheese questioning of choice and the overwhelming tyrannical dojutsu power that redefined the very meaning of existence. All of it relentlessly battered the spiritual pillars that sustained his very being.
337:22
Speaker A
His heart was plunged into unprecedented turmoil. At that moment, his younger brother Sasuke's birthday arrived. His father, Aiha Fagaku, personally issued an order demanding the entire family be present to celebrate Sasuke's special day. In these days of escalating tension
337:36
Speaker A
and an air thick with the scent of gunpowder, this was a rare and precious moment of warmth. Perhaps Fagaku also wished to take this opportunity to temporarily dispel the heavy Lenin clouds hanging over the main Aiha household. The atmosphere of the
337:48
Speaker A
birthday banquet was indeed one of rare warmth and harmony. Naturally, the young Sasuke became the absolute center of attention. He wore a brand new deep blue short-sleeved shirt, his little face flushed red with excitement like a sparrow hopping joyfully in the
338:01
Speaker A
courtyard, chattering away as he showed off his growth to every family member. That pure earnest desire for approval, especially from the brother he idolized most and the father he revered most seemed almost ready to overflow from his bright sparkling eyes. Father, look.
338:15
Speaker A
This is the great fireball technique I just learned. Sasuke puffed out his cheeks with effort and abruptly expelled the fireball in the empty space of the courtyard. Though the fireball was not large in size, its form was already
338:26
Speaker A
quite standard, tracing an orange red arc in the dim light of the evening. After completing the hand signs, he immediately looked up at Fagaku under the veranda, his dark eyes shimmering with a desperate need for praise like a
338:36
Speaker A
puppy awaiting its master's affectionate pat. Even Fagaku's perpetually stern face etched with deep lines revealed a rare, genuine smile. It was faint yet far from prefuncter. He gave a slight nod and spoke in his usual calm, steady voice, "Not bad. You're stronger than I
338:50
Speaker A
was at your age." This simple affirmation nearly made Sasuke jump for joy on the spot. He immediately rushed to Itachi's side like a small whirlwind clutching tightly at his brother's sleeve. "Nissan, Nissan, come practice shuriken throwing with me. I thought of
339:04
Speaker A
a new throwing angle yesterday. I promise I'll surprise you." Watching his brother's innocent, carefree face, Atachi felt the shadow of betrayal, lies, and death that clouded his heart seemed to lift slightly dispelled by this sheer unadulterated joy. He smiled
339:16
Speaker A
and with great patience guided Sasuke through each and every shuriken throwing motion, even deliberately losing a move or two during their subsequent sparring session due to a mistake, which unsurprisingly earned him Sasuke's loud and delighted cheers. His mother,
339:29
Speaker A
Makoto, knelt quietly by the eaves, her gentle gaze following her two sons playing in the courtyard, a content and happy smile gracing her face. She served food to her husband and guests chatting softly about trivial household matters, striving to sustain this fleeting moment
339:42
Speaker A
of warmth. Her demeanor seemed as though she wished to use all her heart and soul to forever sear this scene into her memory. Yet beneath this veneer of warmth, turbulent undercurrents raged.
339:52
Speaker A
Throughout the entire banquet, Fagaku, and she hardly exchanged any direct words. However, their gazes in fleeting moments collided several times in the gaps between the clinking of cups and pleasantries. It was a silent exchange incomprehensible to others discussing
340:05
Speaker A
the progress of the clan and the future of the clan. Fagaka's eyes asked, "Is the time ripe?" She's eyes calmly answered, "One final step remains." Meanwhile, Itachi remained silent for the greater part of the evening. His gaze drifted back and forth between
340:17
Speaker A
Sasuke, innocent and oblivious to the future, and Shiudo Yang was already a master strategist unfathomably deep.
340:23
Speaker A
Sasuke's innocence was the treasure he had pledged to protect. For this treasure, he was even prepared to bear all the sins of the world, to walk alone in eternal darkness, to sever all bonds with his own hands, and to become the
340:34
Speaker A
lifelong object of his younger brother's hatred. Yet she's power and depth showed him another starkly different path. A path that might not require the sacrifice of any clan member to protect everything he held dear. A path that was
340:45
Speaker A
undeniably more difficult, more perilous, yet also brighter. The scales of his heart were swaying with unprecedented intensity. Sasuke, happy birthday. At the end of the feast, Chi finally presented his gift. It was not an expensive toy or weapon, but a
340:58
Speaker A
uniquely crafted special cany. The cany was pitch black, sharper than standard issue, its lines flowing so smoothly, it seemed to blend with the wind itself.
341:05
Speaker A
Its most distinctive feature was its handle. Instead of traditional wrapping, it had been meticulously polished and engraved with a complex and mysterious array of intricate, barely visible patterns. Those patterns shimmerred with a faint, almost living luminescence under the lantern light. Wow, what a
341:20
Speaker A
cool canai. Sasuke's eyes lit up instantly and he snatched it up almost greedily caressing it with undisguised adoration. The cool solid feel of the metal and the patterns he couldn't comprehend but felt were incredibly powerful filled him with excitement.
341:33
Speaker A
Carved on here is the formula for the flying rigene technique. Chi said with a smile, reaching out to gently ruffle Sasuke's hair. His touch was light but carried a solemn weight. Though you can't use it, yet it will protect you.
341:43
Speaker A
Remember Sasuke, it's more than just a weapon. It's a coordinated promise. With those words, cheese gaze shifted from the cany to Sasuke's eyes. His look turned serious and gentle, no longer that of the cold captain of the police
341:54
Speaker A
force facing an enemy. Don't always think about catching up to a Tachi Sasuke. You must walk your own path.
341:59
Speaker A
Your brother's shoulders are for you to stand on to see farther, not to live in their shadow. These words, like a faint yet precise electric current, instantly struck everyone present. Sasuke lifted his head half understanding, looking at shei. Then at Itachi beside him, his
342:12
Speaker A
dark eyes filled with contemplation. It was the first time in his life he had ever been told not to chase after his brother. Fagaku's hand holding his sake cup paused midair for a moment, a flicker of undisguised approval flashing
342:22
Speaker A
in his eyes. He never expected that she, besides being far superior in strength and strategy, would also possess such profound insight when it came to guiding the younger generation and thinking about the clan's future continuity. This was truly thinking for the long-term
342:35
Speaker A
future of the Achiha. And these words undoubtedly had the greatest impact on Itachi. He had always instinctively regarded Sasuke as a naive, sheltered, and eternally young little brother who needed his protection. He had meticulously planned a perfect future
342:48
Speaker A
for Sasuke. A future where Sasuke and the light would hate him and ultimately become a koha hero by killing him. He had used his own suffocatingly powerful love to build a cage for Sasuke. One named protection. He had never
342:59
Speaker A
considered that Sasuke should have his own path. She's words like a sharp blade precisely sliced open that heavy and distorted love, forcing him to realize that this love itself might be the deepest, heaviest shadow cast upon Sasuke. After the gathering ended, the
343:11
Speaker A
guests gradually dispersed and the courtyard returned to its usual tranquility. Itachi did not return to his room. With a flicker, he used the body flicker technique and soundlessly appeared on the cliff edge of the Naka shrine. This was the place where the
343:23
Speaker A
Aiha clan overlooked the entire village of Kenoha and where he, in the past, had often come to exchange thoughts and share secrets with Shers. Standing at the cliff's edge, he gazed down at the village below its lights, shimmering
343:34
Speaker A
like stars, a symbol of peace and prosperity. Then looked up at the bright cold moon in the night sky. The moonlight cast his shadow long and solitary making him appear lonely and desolate. Sasuke's innocent smile cheese profound words. Danzo's arm of sin
343:47
Speaker A
and the crushing sense of spiritual helplessness in the tsukuyami world. Scene after scene intertwined and clashed in his mind, tearing at the convictions he had held so dear. He knew he could no longer run. For Sasuke for that future Chi had painted, a future
344:00
Speaker A
that perhaps truly existed, one that didn't require the blood of his clansmen. He had to have one final decisive conversation with Chi. Under the cold moonlight, Itachi's eyes finally shed all their confusion and inner turmoil, becoming resolute. His
344:12
Speaker A
decision was made. The valley of the end. A colossal waterfall like a breached celestial river thundered down from the towering cliffs. Its roar deafening. The sound was like the defiant roar of history itself, echoing a thousandfold through the valley,
344:24
Speaker A
telling of the cataclysmic battle that had once shaken this land. Mist from the spray permeated the valley, refracting the cold moonlight into a hazy, ethereal glow, lending a surreal dreamlike quality to this somber place. On either side of the waterfall, two colossal
344:38
Speaker A
stone statues towered facing each other across the roaring curtain of water, silently, bearing witness to a history that defined the very era of the shinobi. Hashiama and Madara Aiah, one who founded Kenoha, was hailed as the god of shinobi. The other who chose the
344:52
Speaker A
path of schism, became an ashura, challenging the world. Their battle defined the dawn of the village era and swed within this land the seeds of a conflict, the clash of wills that persisted to this day. Now history seemed to be repeating itself in a
345:05
Speaker A
strange fateful manner. Aihaachi alone stood silently at top the stone head of the first Hokag Hasharamaju. His black robes snapped violently in the winds whipped up by the waterfall as if he were about to merge with the statue
345:17
Speaker A
embodying protection beneath his feet. His very choice of position was an act reflecting that deep within his heart, he still clung to a final vestage of recognition and his stubborn devotion to Kohaa and to the will of fire instilled
345:28
Speaker A
in him since childhood. Across from him, Achihachi stood calmly at top Madara's statue, facing Itachi across the roaring falls in a distant standoff. Standing there was in itself a declaration, a declaration of a complete break from the past and a resolve to forge an entirely
345:42
Speaker A
new path. It was Itachi who had called Chi here. The symbolic significance of choosing this place was unmistakable.
345:48
Speaker A
Under the witness of their two great ancestors, he needed to find a final answer for himself and for the future of the Aiha clan. What exactly are you trying to do? Itachi spoke first, his voice deafly wrapped in chakra, piercing
345:59
Speaker A
the waterfalls deafening roar and reaching Chi with absolute clarity. His voice carried an unprecedented gravity and finality. Lead the clan towards a rebirth or dragged the entire world into war like Madara. She did not answer immediately. He simply lowered his gaze
346:14
Speaker A
quietly looking down at the statue of Madara beneath his feet. The erosion of ages had covered the statue's surface with modeled weathered marks. Yet the look of arrogant defiance and unconcealed grievance on its face remained clearly discernible. He could
346:26
Speaker A
sense that beneath this cold stone, the unyielding soul of that Achiha ancestor still seemed to linger. Madara's failure wasn't because he chose to rebel. Chi's own voice was equally calm, yet carried a sharpness that could pierce the fog of
346:38
Speaker A
history, but because from beginning to end, he was always alone. Moreover, Chi slowly raised his head, his gaze like lightning, staring directly at Itachi across the chasm. from an intensity that seemed capable of piercing time and space to see the source of history. Who
346:51
Speaker A
was it that step by step forced us Aiha into the position we are in today? It was the first Hokag's seemingly benevolent yet ultimately weak compromises. He created the village but he failed to create a system where everyone was treated fairly. He used
347:04
Speaker A
love to paper over the cracks yet turned a blind eye to his own brother's undisguised suspicion. It was the second Hokag's bone deep suspicion and prejudice. He established the military police force nominally entrusting us with great responsibility. But in
347:17
Speaker A
reality, he locked the entire Aiha clan within a meticulously crafted political cage. With a tangible, graspable sliver of power, he thoroughly stripped away all possibility of us ever entering the core of Kenoha's hierarchy. And the third Hokag's masterful political
347:31
Speaker A
maneuvering. He watched us be ostracized and isolated, contentedly exploiting our forbearance and concessions to purchase the false stability and peace of his reign. He watched as Danzo moved against us, yet masked all the crimes with a flippant remark about prioritizing the
347:46
Speaker A
greater good. Each of Chi's words struck Itachi's heart like an invisible heavy hammer. These words were not a defense of Madara's extremism, but a visceral tear stained indictment of the Aiha clan century of history. We don't want to
347:57
Speaker A
become Madara. We just don't want to become another. This outcry seemed to channel the final roar of all the Aiha souls that had been suppressed, misunderstood, and sacrificed over countless generations voiced through Chi at this very moment. Aiha is ununa
348:10
Speaker A
Madara's most beloved brother. His death was the eternal wound in Madara's heart and one of the catalysts that led to his final rift with Hashiamarama. The determination to never again see one's loved ones kin devoured by conspiracy and prejudice. This was the true root of
348:24
Speaker A
the Aiha rebellion. Itachi was rendered speechless by this accusation that struck at the very soul. He could not refute it for every word she spoke was a bloody undeniable truth. Was he not himself driven by this unending suspicion and political maneuvering on
348:37
Speaker A
the verge of plunging into the abyss of slaughtering his own clan? Yet he still made his final stand the last mental bastion of his identity as Itachi Achiha Shinobi of Kenoa. Even so, even if the village has countless faults, destroying
348:49
Speaker A
it is by no means the only answer. Itachi's voice trembled with an uncontrollable quiver. I will use my own way to protect this hard one piece from within the darkness. Hearing the word protection, she laughed. The smile carried a hint of pity, a trace of
349:02
Speaker A
sorrow, and a layer of cold derision. Protection by annihilating your entire clan by burdening Sasuke with a lifetime of hatred. She took a step forward, standing at the edge of Madara's statue.
349:12
Speaker A
The violent wind whipped his black hair into a frenzy, making him appear like a demon god descending upon the world.
349:19
Speaker A
Itachi, your peace is too costly and too fragile. It demands a lifetime of your suffering as payment. It must be watered with a lifetime of Sasuke's hatred and its foundation laid with the bones of all our clansmen. I don't want that kind
349:30
Speaker A
of peace. What I want is a piece where every Aiha can hold their head high and live under the sun. A piece where Sasuke can take pride in his surname rather than regard it as a curse. A piece where
349:40
Speaker A
we can define the will of fire ourselves rather than having it dictated to us as a charity. At this point, words had lost all meaning. Two fundamentally different paths, two irreconcilable wills clashed with ultimate intensity here in the
349:52
Speaker A
valley of the end. Itachi knew that unless a true victor emerged, neither would ever convince the other. The three Tommo in his eyes materialized once more slowly rotating in their sockets. Their crimson glow seemed eerily malevolent under the moonlight until finally they
350:05
Speaker A
connected transforming into the familiar yet deadly pinwheel pattern. The maneko sharing geeachi's voice amid the roar of the waterfall was startlingly clear and resolute. Let me see your answer. The war cry had already sounded the moment Itachi's mano sharing reached its full
350:20
Speaker A
form. There was no tentative taiitutsu exchange, no flashy ninjutsu clash. Standing at top the stone visage of Sinju Hasharama, Itachi understood that against an opponent of cheesec caliber, any conventional approach was meaningless, an insult to both their abilities. Their victory would be
350:35
Speaker A
decided solely by a direct confrontation of will and ocular power. The highest tier of duel between Aiha, a collision of soul against soul. In the very first instant of battle, he had to shatter cheese while using his most prized, most
350:46
Speaker A
undefendable mental assault. This was not merely the pride of a prodigy. It was his remaining final mercy. He wished to inflict no lasting physical harm upon Chi if he could only break his spirit and steer him away from that perilous
350:58
Speaker A
path. There might still be room for redemption. A crimson flash flickered across his eyes. The ominous pinwheel pattern seemingly embodying the very laws that governed all mental realms.
351:08
Speaker A
Using his gaze as a conduit, he unleashed the supreme jing jutsu that made any enemy tremble in fear.
351:13
Speaker A
Sukuyami. In an instant, she's consciousness was ripped from the physical world by an irresistible force, plunging into a mental purgatory, constructed entirely by Itachi's will.
351:22
Speaker A
The sky was a viscous blood red as if an ocean of never-drying blood slowly churned, exuding a thick, nauseating stench of rust. A pitch black crescent moon hung high above, radiating an ominous, frigid light that painted the entire world in shades of despair. The
351:36
Speaker A
air was thick with the stench of decay, and death every breath like inhaling dust from a grave. She found himself bound to an ancient crosses limbs shackled by invisible feathers unable to move. Even the flow of chakra within him
351:47
Speaker A
completely sealed. These were the fundamental laws of the tsukuyami world. Here the one afflicted was a lamb awaiting slaughter. Even the speed of thought slowed to a crawl. In this world, I am God. Itachi's figure materialized before Chi like a phantom.
352:00
Speaker A
His voice utterly devoid of emotion, like a judge delivering a final verdict. Each syllable carrying the weight of absolute law. Those mangeko sharing eyes were the sole supreme authority in this blood soaked world. Here time space mass all laws are defined by me. For the next
352:15
Speaker A
72 hours you shall endure unending torment. Before the words even faded the torture began. Countless blades forged from pure spiritual energy materialized from every direction, piercing cheese spiritual body with shrill whistling sounds. Each strike brought a heart-rening agony so real it cut
352:31
Speaker A
directly into the soul's essence enough to shatter the mind of any seasoned ninja in an instant, leaving behind nothing but a hollow breathing shell.
352:38
Speaker A
Yet, Chi, pierced by a thousand blades did not even furrow his brow. A flicker of inexplicable astonishment crossed mind, but he did not stop within the world of Tsukui. So long as his ocular power did not wain the torments he
352:50
Speaker A
created, could reset infinitely. He amplified his ocular output, seeking any crack in cheese composure, any sign that would confirm his victory. Flames erupted from the parched earth, reducing cheese, spiritual body, and the cross to ashes, only for them to be flawlessly
353:03
Speaker A
reassembled in the next breath. The agony of being consumed by fire seemed to char every fiber of the soul into cinder. Even consciousness itself twisted and evaporated in the searing heat. Floods cascaded from the blood red sky, drowningqi completely in
353:17
Speaker A
suffocating despair, only to restore him in an instant. The bone- chilling currents threatened to freeze consciousness itself. Each reconstruction carrying the terrifying memory of drowning. Time stretched infinitely. One second of pain in reality became a day, even a year. Here,
353:31
Speaker A
a fleeting instant in the physical world translated to 72 unending hours of brutal torment within Sukuyami. Itachi coldly executed it all, searching Chi's face for any trace of pain, fear, or plea for mercy. But he found none. No
353:44
Speaker A
matter what torture he inflicted, Chi's spiritual body was endlessly destroyed and remade. Yet those eyes remained in absolute lucid calm. That gaze was not that of a prisoner enduring hellish torment, but rather of a detached observer. A scholar curiously analyzing
353:57
Speaker A
the structural laws of the Sukuyami world. Deep within she's consciousness, the cold mechanical chime of the clan prosperity system was rapidly refreshing. Warning, highle mental intrusion detected. Analyzing data structure analysis complete. Technique sukuy principle based on release chakra
354:13
Speaker A
utilizing optic nerves as a conduit to construct a closed mental space where the caster defines physical and temporal loss. Cross referencing database logical flaw identified this space is a pure construct of consciousness. Its laws are entirely dependent on the caster's
354:28
Speaker A
spiritual energy and ocular power and capable of interfering with higher dimensional spatiotemporal laws. Its essence is an advanced brain in a vat paradox creating a virtual world that appears real yet is completely isolated from base reality. Countermeasure generated recommend utilizing kimui
354:44
Speaker A
authority invoking the higher order law of defining existence to erase the very existence of this mental space itself.
354:51
Speaker A
This operation will negate the foundational reality of the tsukuyami world from its roots causing its entire logical chain to collapse. At the moment the nominal 72nd hour concluded she smiled. His spiritual body was already tattered threatening to dissipate at any
355:04
Speaker A
moment. Yet that smile carried an absolute all- knowing clarity. The game is over. He spoke softly to the god who reigned supreme in this mental realm.
355:13
Speaker A
Itachi's heart jolted violently. An unprecedented sense of crisis enough to overturn his entire worldview engulfed his very soul. Ysukuyami can define time and space within the mental world. Chi's voice echoed calmly through the blood soaked realm. Each word carrying an
355:27
Speaker A
irrefutable power that defied all rules. But my camui defines existence and nothingness itself. Before the words faded, the bizarre pinwheel and shuriken pattern and cheesebound eyes began to spin violently. An overwhelming spatiotemporal force transcending every law of sukuy erupted within my domain.
355:44
Speaker A
Everything you have created here doesn't even qualify as an existence. Crack. Crack. Crack. Crack. The entire sukuy world like a mirror struck by a stone began to fracture fromqi outward into countless pitch black fissures. Those cracks were not simple breakage. They
355:58
Speaker A
were the annihilation of space, nothingness, devouring being. The blood red sky collapsed. The black moon shattered. Everything Itachi created with his ocular power was forcibly erased before this more fundamental, more unreasonable force. This impossible, Itachi stared in horror at
356:14
Speaker A
the sight that defied his understanding. Feeling his control over this world being stripped away at terrifying speed, he felt a colossal, irresistible suction pulling from those black fissures, dragging his consciousness in reverse.
356:26
Speaker A
He, the god of the Tsukuyami world, was being forcibly expelled from his own divine realm. Boom! The blood red world shattered, completely erupting into countless crimson modes of light.
356:35
Speaker A
Itachi's consciousness plunged through an endless abyss, falling into an absolute void of only black and white square grids. There was no up or down, no passage of time, not even the concept of matter, only pure maddening absolute nothingness. Welcome to my world,
356:49
Speaker A
Itachi. She's voice resounded with divine authority like the oracle of a creator god in this void. Here, your rules hold no power. Sukuyami shattered head-on and utterly countered. The moment his consciousness was forcibly ejected from that divine space defined
357:03
Speaker A
by nothingness and slammed back into reality, Achiha Tachi's spiritual world and physical body clashed in violent rejection. It felt like being ripped from 10,000 m above the ground with all the air stripped away only to be hurled back down with devastating force. Every
357:18
Speaker A
nerve ending screamed, every drop of blood wailed in agony. He staggered backward violently the stone beneath his feet cracking into spiderweb like fissurers under the recoil force. Deep in his throat, a scorching liquid tinged with the taste of rust, surged upward,
357:31
Speaker A
uncontrollably, breaching the defense of his clenched teeth. A trickle of blood slid slowly down the corner of his mouth, dripping onto the weathered stone cheek of the first Hokag's visage, leaving behind a glaring and ugly stain as if a descendant were silently mocking
357:43
Speaker A
the will of his ancestors. Under the moonlight, Itachi's face was ghastly pale like fresh snow devoid of any trace of living color. His mind was drowning in a tsunami of spiritual backlash caused by the forceful shattering of Tukuyami. It was not merely the searing
357:57
Speaker A
pain of over- conssumed ocular power, but a structural collapse. His entire worldview being ripped out from its very foundation, crushed and ground to dust.
358:05
Speaker A
Sukuyami, the ultimate spiritual attack he had regarded as the end point of Aiiah ocular jing jutsu, had been torn apart head-on by a younger clansman, who even had the leisure to construct in reverse an even more inescapable void
358:16
Speaker A
prison where no laws even existed. In that space, he tasted for the first time what true powerlessness meant. His prideworthy will talent and power.
358:24
Speaker A
Before that absolute void were as insignificant as a single grain of sand cast into the vast ocean unable to stir even the faintest ripple. Jingjutsu complete defeat. This conclusion like a merciless giant hammer forged by reality itself shattered every ounce of pride he
358:39
Speaker A
held as the achias foremost genius. But he still had one final card left. A trump card capable of incinerating all things in the world. Even fire itself could not escape. Representing the ultimate physical attack in the material realm. a card he had been reluctant to
358:53
Speaker A
wield at this moment because its power was so absolute that once unleashed there could be no turning back whatsoever. It was not a technique but a phenomenon. The very phenomenon of annihilation itself. Struggling to lift his head, Atachi's right eye, having
359:05
Speaker A
just executed Sukuyami was already overwhelmed. Everything in his vision began to double and warp. So he poured all his will and the last remnants of his chakra into his left eye in one desperate gamble. In that undamaged left, I3 Tommo spun wildly within the
359:19
Speaker A
socket, finally connecting into a man gekcko pattern identical to his right. Using every last shred of strength in his body, he locked onto the figure across the waterfall. A figure that had remained perfectly calm from start to finish. From Itachi's eyes, two thick
359:32
Speaker A
streams of bloody tears flowed slowly down. That was the physiological sign of ocular power burning at its absolute limit, and the embodiment of his unyielding resolve to use everything he possessed as fuel, leaving no retreat whatsoever. He had to witness with his
359:45
Speaker A
own eyes whether the pathqi represented was truly unbreakable. Strong enough to withstand the most extreme destruction the Achiha ocular arts could achieve.
359:53
Speaker A
Mangekio Sharinggon the supreme ocular art dwelling in his left at the apex of the material realm. Amitarasu I'm sorry chi. This silent apology flashed through Itachi's mind. He had no choice left to confirm whether that path he could never
360:06
Speaker A
tread truly existed to erect a final tombstone for his own convictions. He had to force out cheese full strength.
360:12
Speaker A
Even if that strength brought total annihilation, he himself could not predict. The next moment, the focus of his left eye, like a fatal strike delivered by the most skilled assassin, landed with surgical precision on Chi's right shoulder. There was no warning, no
360:25
Speaker A
earthshattering blaze, no heat waves scorching the air, not even the faintest sound. A cluster of pitch black flames, as if seeping up from the abyssal depths of the underworld, radiating an aura of ill omen and finality, simply materialized out of thin air upon
360:38
Speaker A
Cheese's right shoulder. It defied all known laws of physics as if it were not burning but rather negating existence itself. The flames twisted the surrounding light and space maniacally forming a miniature constantly collapsing black sun dragging everything within sight into eternal annihilation.
360:54
Speaker A
The water vapor splashing up from the waterfall upon approaching that cluster of black flames did not even have time to evaporate. It was utterly decomposed into primordial nothingness. A direct hit. Seeing the black flames of Amitarasu attached precisely to Chi, a
361:07
Speaker A
flicker of expected shock, a trace of irrepressible reluctance, and a sliver of resolute finality passed through Itachi's mind, he almost believed this duel concerning the Aiha's future had already concluded. The black flames of Amitarasu were said to never extinguish
361:20
Speaker A
until their target was completely consumed. No one could extinguish them. No one could withstand them. No one could escape them. This was the absolute pinnacle of Achiha ocular power in physical attack. Absolute inescapable conceptual annihilation. Yet what happened next shattered Itachi's already
361:35
Speaker A
fractured worldview a second time, grinding even the final cornerstone of common sense in his heart into powder.
361:41
Speaker A
The pitch black flames blazing upon Chi's shoulder did not spread rapidly to devour his entire body as Itachi had anticipated. Quite the opposite, they seemed to be drawn by an invisible unseen black hole of infinite gravitational pull beginning to contract
361:54
Speaker A
and collapse inward toward the center of the blaze in an extremely bizarre manner. From beginning to end, Chi remained standing silently in place, not even lowering his gaze to look at the apocalyptic flame upon his shoulder. He merely raised his eyes calmly looking at
362:07
Speaker A
Itachi across the shore, the one who had wagered everything. Those bizarre mano patterns resembling a combination of shuriken and windmill began to spin at high speed, forming a vortex so deep it seemed capable of devouring all light.
362:19
Speaker A
Kimui, that overbearing power capable of distorting space and defining existence, was activated once again. But this time, its area of effect was controlled with the precision of a deity wielding a scalpel confined strictly to the small patch of clothing and skin on Chi's
362:32
Speaker A
right shoulder, ignited by Amidarasu. Deep within Chi's consciousness, the cold mechanical chime of the clan prosperity system flashed past.
362:40
Speaker A
Detecting highdensity in release physical attack, analyzing jutzu structure analysis complete. Jutsu designation amidasu. Jutsu principle.
362:48
Speaker A
Using the maneko sharing as a medium forcibly ignite the point of visual focus, creating black flames that cannot be extinguished until the target is burned away. Essence conceptual physical attack generating countermeasure. Option one, large scale spatial transference.
363:02
Speaker A
Teleport the main body to a safe location. Success rate 100. Chakra consumption three. Option two, localized spatial excision. Transfer the amidasu adhered material and surrounding space into Kimui dimension. Success rate 100.
363:16
Speaker A
Chakra consumption zero. Eight. Option two recommended for execution. Before Itachi's bloodshot eyes widened in utter shock, a scene worthy of being etched into the annals of shinobi history. One that overturned the very foundations of ninjutsu offense and defense unfolded.
363:31
Speaker A
The portion of Chi's shoulder struck by Amitarasu along with the black flames blazing upon it and the very space around the flames that had been warped.
363:38
Speaker A
All of it was forcibly dragged by an irresistible power twisted into a micro vortex of infinite decimal proportions.
363:44
Speaker A
and then vanished in an instant. As if they had never existed in this world at all, precisely excised from this three-dimensional reality. The fierce wind of the valley swept through once more, lifting the black fabric of cheese garments. He remained standing there
363:56
Speaker A
utterly motionless. On his right shoulder, the black combat attire now bore a circular void, smooth as a mirror, its edges, as if precisely cut by the sharpest blade imaginable. Yet, the skin beneath the void was completely unharmed. Not even the faintest trace of
364:10
Speaker A
high temperature scorching remained. Those inextinguishable black flames that had just threatened to burn all things seemed nothing more than a brief illusion, a harmless, even somewhat laughable joke. Even Amiturasu can be transferred. Itachi completely lost his composure. He murmured to himself his
364:25
Speaker A
voice so faint it was almost swallowed by the roar of the waterfall. His body swayed violently, nearly plunging from the crown of the first Hokag's stone statue into the abyss below. If the breaking of Tsukimi meant he lost in the
364:37
Speaker A
contest of laws within the spiritual domain, his understanding of ocular arts not as profound as Cheese, then the casual erasure of Amitarasu meant that even at the level of the strongest physical attack he could possibly reach, he had been utterly defeated, humiliated
364:51
Speaker A
beyond repair. Chi's ability had completely transcended the bounds of ninjutsu and entered the domain of laws.
364:57
Speaker A
This was no longer a matter of strength versus weakness, but the absolute crushing of a lower dimensional existence by a higher dimensional one.
365:03
Speaker A
This man seemed to be the natural-born nemesis of all Achiha arts. The strongest spiritual attack ineffective.
365:10
Speaker A
The strongest physical attack ineffective. All trump cards were spent. All pride was shattered. Itachi stood there like a stone sculpture stripped of its soul, looking utterly desolate under the cold moonlight. The cany he had been gripping tightly. The symbol of his
365:23
Speaker A
identity as a shinobi, and his will to fight, slipped from his now limp fingers. Clatter. A crisp metallic sound rang out at top the empty stone statue's head, conspicuously sharp and clear against the deafening roar of the waterfall. That sound was akin to the
365:36
Speaker A
complete collapse of his entire world of beliefs. Both in strength and in conviction, he had been utterly defeated. What choice then was he to make? Or rather, did he even still have the right to choose? The roar of the
365:46
Speaker A
waterfall rang as ever like history's tireless bellow. But to Aiha Itachi's ears now it was filled with endless emptiness and void. He stood there motionless at top the stone statue of the first Hokag Hasharama Senju like a sculpture from which the soul had been
365:59
Speaker A
ripped away. Cold moonlight fell upon his body washing the Ambu uniform embroidered with the Aiha fan crest in a ghostly por as though it were a shroud prepared for a cause. He had lost lost utterly completely without a shred of
366:11
Speaker A
dignity remaining. The most powerful mental attacked Sukuyami had been forcibly erased by the opponent through a higher dimensional law and detaching himself had been dragged back into that void prison where even existence could not be defined within that world. He had
366:24
Speaker A
for the first time understood the chasm between God and mortal. All the laws he had constructed held no power there, not even the right to be broken. Their very foundation of existence had been directly negated. The most powerful
366:36
Speaker A
physical attack amiturasu, that black flame said to never cease burning, had been precisely excised from reality by the opponent with the casual grace of a deity correcting an error, leaving not a single burn mark behind. That supreme control over the laws of space had
366:49
Speaker A
transcended the realm of ninjutsu and entered the domain of the divine. Jingutsu, total defeat. Ninjutsu, total defeat. The two pinnacles of the Aiha techniques he could reach were before that man as fragile as a child's joke.
367:01
Speaker A
More terrifying than the collapse of his combat prowess was the shattering of his convictions. To protect Kinoa, to protect Sasuke, he had willingly shouldered all sin, swinging the butcher's blade himself against his parents and clan walking alone through
367:14
Speaker A
eternal darkness. He had believed this was the only path. Painful, yes, but correct. He had regarded this choice as a noble, misunderstood sacrifice, the darkest yet most faithful expression of the will of fire. Yet, Achihachi had used that jin jutsu to bloody display
367:27
Speaker A
the endpoint of that very path. That was not peace. It was pushing Sasuke into another endless vortex of hatred, extending the Achiha tragedy in a more twisted form. The so-called protection had merely been his own hands, forging a
367:40
Speaker A
cage named revenge for his dearest brother. A cage from which there would be no release for all eternity. Then she had shown him another path, a path that required no sacrifice, no lies. One where all clan members could live in the
367:51
Speaker A
sunlight. A path he had never dared imagine, one he had even considered heretical. And now the pioneer of that path stood before him with an unsurpassable crushing presence, proving its viability. What reason remained to cling to that rightness already riddled
368:04
Speaker A
with holes? The cany in his hand slipped silently from his lifeless fingers. Clang. A crisp metallic sound rang out at top the desolate stone statue.
368:12
Speaker A
Against the thunderous roar of the waterfall, it was strikingly abrupt, unmistakably clear. That sound was like the complete collapse of his entire world of conviction. Itachi's body swayed slightly. His mano shainggon weeping blood could no longer be sustained. The eyes power receded like
368:26
Speaker A
the tide slowly reverting to the ordinary three tommo sharinggon. And finally even the tomo faded leaving only an unfathomable depth of black. All fighting will had abandoned him on the opposite shore at top the statue of Achihadara. Chief flickered and vanished
368:40
Speaker A
crossing the roaring waterfall in an instant landing silently before Itachi. No mockery, no persuasion, not an ounce of a victor's arrogance. His gaze was as calm as still water, as though the battle that had just uphinded the entire
368:51
Speaker A
Achiha technique system had been nothing more than a trivial sparring match. He reached out and gently patted Itachi's shoulder, which trembled faintly from exhaustion. The touch was light, yet carried an unusual weight, one that steadied the body on the verge of
369:04
Speaker A
collapse. "You didn't lose to me, Attachi." Chi's voice was calm, cutting through the waterfalls roar and reaching Itachi's ears with crystal clarity. You simply lost to this twisted era to decades of lies and prejudice from Kenoha's upper echelons. His calm gaze
369:18
Speaker A
fixed upon Itachi. The Shaing's profound insight clearly perceived the chaotic flow of chakra within Itachi's body disrupted by mental collapse. Any condescending lecture would have been an insult. You tried to patch a rotting ship with rot starting from the keel
369:31
Speaker A
using your own sacrifice. The harder you strain, the faster it sinks. Itachi slowly raised his head on that handsome face. Blood tears mingled with cold sweat. his eyes hollow enough to break one's heart. He looked at Chi, his lips
369:42
Speaker A
moving, yet no sound came forth. He wanted to refute, but found that every word Chi spoke was a bloody reality dug from the deepest recesses of his own heart. So-called sacrifice was merely using the blood of the entire Aiha clan
369:54
Speaker A
to patch the holes in that rotting ship named Konoha. While those in power watched coldly from the shore, sometimes even complaining they were filling them too slowly. Cheese gaze drifted past Itachi's shoulder toward the brightly lit expanse of Kohaa below the valley,
370:06
Speaker A
his eyes growing profound. Look at Tachi beneath those lights. How many truly regarded the Achiha as comrades? How many hiding behind that fig leaf called the will of fire comfortably enjoyed our concessions and sacrifices? His voice turned cold like a precise blade
370:20
Speaker A
dissecting Kohaa's disease. The second Hokag suspicion was original sin carved into Kohaa's very system. The third Hokag's political maneuvering was poison named balance numbing everyone. And Danzo's greed was the most malignant tumor growing upon that disease system.
370:35
Speaker A
Your kindness, your talent, your loyalty. Before such enemies, they would only become tools to bind you, use you, and ultimately destroy you. They praised your great cause, only so you would willingly hand them the butcher's blade.
370:46
Speaker A
He withdrew his gaze and refocused on Itachi. There was no pity in his eyes, only an equal heartfelt recognition.
370:52
Speaker A
What I have never needed is a blind subordinate. I need a comrade in arms, someone who can understand my path and is willing to give everything for it. I do not need you to betray the village, nor do I need you to pledge your loyalty
371:03
Speaker A
immediately. His tone grew profoundly solemn. Each word like a key with a soul precisely finding the last most fortified lock in Itachi's heart. I only need you to protect Sasuke to protect this family in the capacity of an older
371:16
Speaker A
brother. Together with me, create a future for them. For all the sacrificed clan members, where lies are no longer needed. Where self-destruction is no longer required. Sask family future.
371:26
Speaker A
These three words struck like three bolts of lightning tearing through darkness instantly piercing through all of Itachi's confusion, despair, and pain. The key named protect Sasuke. when he had never dared hope for the key to light was gently, unconditionally placed
371:39
Speaker A
into his hands by Chi. He had always believed that to protect Sasuke, he must destroy everything except Sasuke, including himself. That was the only optimal solution tacitly permitted by the third Hokag and Danzo. But she told him no. To truly protect Sasuke, one
371:53
Speaker A
must protect this family, protect all the clan members, and create a future where Sasuke can bear the name Aiha with pride. That was true protection, not watering a poisonous flower named Hero with hatred. The emptiness and deadness in Itachi's eyes began to melt and crack
372:07
Speaker A
like ice struck by a spark. A single flame of light reignited from that pitch black depth. It was no longer the repressed burdened fire of his past. It was something pure, brighter, a flame named hope forged through destruction
372:18
Speaker A
and rebirth. He lifted his head and gazed into Chi's clear, resolute eyes. In those eyes, he saw the hope he had long desperately sought but never found.
372:27
Speaker A
A genuine, tangible hope. He saw a future without the massacre knight. He saw Sasuke growing up healthy, surrounded by the love of his parents.
372:34
Speaker A
He saw the Aiha clan living openly and proudly in the sunlight and his body as if regaining strength in that very moment. The chakra nearly depleted from my power exhaustion began to slowly flow again, reshaped by his restored
372:46
Speaker A
spiritual world. Itachi gently adjusted his posture. He withdrew his left leg, which had been half kneeling from exhaustion and drove his right knee firmly heavily onto the cold stone at top the first Hokag statue. It was the posture of a knight offering his life's
372:59
Speaker A
loyalty and strength to the sovereign he had chosen. He straightened the spine that had nearly been crushed by despair and bowed his once proud head before Chi Aayachihaachi. His voice held no trace of confusion or struggle, only an
373:11
Speaker A
unwavering resolve unlike anything he had ever known. I will join. In the underground secret chamber of the Nanga shrine, candle light flickered, casting the stone tablet inscribed with the secrets of a sage of six paths into shifting shadows and light, adding an
373:24
Speaker A
air of somnity and mystery. The air was thick with a scorching atmosphere of anticipation. Aiha Fagaku sat upright in the main seat, his perpetually tense face revealing no expression. Yet the maneko sharing in his eyes opening and closing under the flickering candle
373:38
Speaker A
light betrayed his profound inner turmoil. His fingers tapped unconsciously on the armrest. Each knock like a question demanding an unanswered response. Beside him, Aiha Shersu paced back and forth his steps, carrying a barely concealed restlessness. The duel between Xi and Itachi at the Valley of
373:54
Speaker A
the End was not merely a contest between the two most gifted Aiiah prodigies. It was a battle for the future direction of the entire clan. Should they continue to struggle on Kenoha's chessboard or overturn it entirely. He trusted in
374:05
Speaker A
Chi's strength that unfathomable power commanded awe. But Itachi was still Itachi, the man who once stood shoulder-to-shoulder with him, hailed as one of the twin stars of the Achihas future. His will as unyielding, as tempered steel, equally indomitable.
374:18
Speaker A
Just then, the space at the center of the chamber rippled like a stone thrown into still water, forming a spiral of concentric waves without warning. Fugaku and Shiroui's hearts leaped into their throats, their gazes locked onto the distorted space. The next moment, two
374:31
Speaker A
figures emerged from the vortex. Walking in front was Achihachi, his expression as calm as ever, not even a speck of battle dust on his robes, as if he had merely taken a stroll. Following behind was Aihaachi. When Fagaku and Shersu saw
374:44
Speaker A
Itachi's state, their pupils constricted to the utmost limit. Itachi's complexion was still pale, a normal reaction to excessive dojutsu consumption, but his eyes no longer held the confusion and struggle of before. Instead, they shown with an unprecedented clarity and
374:58
Speaker A
resolve. It was the look of someone who had found their true home. What stunned them even more was Attach's next action.
375:03
Speaker A
He did not walk toward his father, Fugaku, nor did he look at his close friend, Shersu. Instead, he went straight to Chi's side, and then before their disbelieving eyes slowly knelt on one knee. The meaning of this posture,
375:13
Speaker A
this action was crystal clear to every aiha present. It represented absolute submission and allegiance. Itachi you.
375:20
Speaker A
Fagaka shot up from his seat, his voice trembling with shock. He had imagined countless outcomes, even considered the possibility of mutual defeat. But never once did he think that his proud eldest son would appear before him in such a
375:31
Speaker A
manner. Father, Itachi said without raising his head, his voice calm and firm. From today onward, I will follow Chi and forge a new path for the Achiha.
375:39
Speaker A
Shers also stopped in his tracks, staring blankly at the scene. He looked at Itachi kneeling then Achi calmly accepting everything and the heavy stone that had been suspended in his heart finally crashed to the ground. In its place surged a heartfelt joy and relief.
375:52
Speaker A
It'ss wonderful Itachi. You have finally seen the true direction. He walked up and patted Atachi's shoulder firmly. A thousand words condensed into a single sentence. Welcome back my friend. Chi did not let this emotional scene linger. He knew this was not the
376:05
Speaker A
time for celebration. Oh, every second was precious. Chief Fagaka Senior Sherui, please sit down. Chi's voice pulled everyone's thoughts back to the present. He looked around at the three others present. Fagaka the patriarch representing the Achiha's past authority. Shway of the body flicker
376:20
Speaker A
representing the clan's strongest combat power. And Itachi who had just returned to the fold representing the deepest link between the Achiha and Kinoa's high command. The most powerful core leadership the Aiha clan had ever seen was now officially assembled. Itachi's
376:33
Speaker A
joining means the last piece of the puzzle for integrating the clan's internal strength is complete. Chi said his gaze swept over the three. his tone turning serious and solemn. But it also means the day of our final confrontation
376:44
Speaker A
with Kenoha's high command is imminent. From now on, we must establish a more efficient, more centralized decision-making body to face the coming storm. He walked to the center of the chamber of the candle light, casting his shadow long and tall as if merging with
376:56
Speaker A
the stone tablet behind. I announced that effective immediately, the Achiha Supreme Decision-making Council, the four-star council, is established.
377:04
Speaker A
Fugaku Sher Suer and Itachi all perked up their eyes burning with intensity as they looked at Chi. The council consists of the four of us holding supreme decision-making authority over all Aiha affairs. Chi's voice echoed in the chamber with an authority not to be
377:17
Speaker A
questioned. I will serve as the overall commander responsible for formulating the clan's grand strategy and final decisions. His gaze turned to Fagaku and he offered a slight bow out of respect.
377:27
Speaker A
Chief Fagaku, you are our shield. I need you to use the authority of the clan head to continue managing internal affairs. pacify the clan members and handle the allocation and stockpiling of all supplies. Guarding our foundation is the prerequisite for all plans. Fagako
377:41
Speaker A
nodded heavily, a light never seen before, shining in his eyes. He knew this was not a sidelining, but placing him in the most suitable and vital position. Cheese gaze then shifted to Shers. Senior Sheru, you are our spear.
377:52
Speaker A
I need you to integrate the elite forces of the police force and form a rapid response unit absolutely loyal to us, responsible for all external armed operations and intelligence gathering.
378:02
Speaker A
Your body flicker will be the sharpest weapon to pierce the darkness. Shiroui's eyes sharpened and he replied in a low voice. Understood. Finally, Chi's gaze fell on Itachi, who was still kneeling on one knee. Itachi's voice became exceptionally deep. Your mission is the
378:16
Speaker A
most critical and the most dangerous. You will be our shadow. Itachi slowly raised his head a hint of inquiry in his eyes. A meaningful smile curled at the corner of Chi's mouth. To Danzo and the third Hokag, you are still the eyes they
378:28
Speaker A
planted in the Achiha, the pond they used to spy on us and perhaps even to purge us in the future. This identity was granted to you by their own hands, and it is now our most valuable disguise. From now on, you will continue
378:38
Speaker A
to play this role. But what you let them see is what I want them to see. What you let them hear is what I want them to hear. A bold and meticulous plan of counter intelligence unfolded slowly from cheese words. You are no longer a
378:49
Speaker A
double agent, but our mouthpiece and fog of war. We will use the trust Kenoha's high command has in you to conduct strategic deception against them, buying us the most precious preparation time for our ultimate plan. They think they
379:00
Speaker A
control you as a piece on the chessboard, but they don't realize that the entire chessboard they see is a fabrication of ours. After hearing cheese plan, Fugaku and Shers both gasped. This plan was like walking on the edge of a blade. One misstep and it
379:13
Speaker A
would be utter ruin. But if successful, its strategic value would be immeasurable. And Itachi, after a brief moment of shock, had a blazing fighting spirit ignite in his eyes. This mission seemed tailor made for him. To use the
379:23
Speaker A
shackles that had bound him in the past to strike back at those who had placed those shackles on him. To use their own proud schemes to construct a grand deception that would trap them inextricably. There was no better way to
379:33
Speaker A
bid farewell to the past. I understand. Itachi rose and bowed solemnly to Chi. I will become the shadow that prowls between light and darkness, offering everything for the future of the clan.
379:43
Speaker A
Aiha recomposed his mindset. Having accepted the new identity and mission of being a shadow, his entire spiritual demeanor was renewed. The gloom and oppression of bearing heavy secrets from the past were swept away, replaced by a sharpness and resolve like a blade drawn
379:57
Speaker A
from its sheath. The flow of chakra was no longer obscure. It became clear and sharp as if it had found a channel for release. The person he was about to meet was no longer a superior, requiring him to gravel and sell his soul, but the
380:09
Speaker A
first and most important audience for this grand counter espionage drama. Following the plan agreed upon with Chi, he tidied his clothes, deliberately refrained from fully recovering his expended dojitsu, and let his face maintain a pale power as if after
380:21
Speaker A
battle. He even actively channelled chakra to simulate the illusion of unstable energy flow within his meridians after a mental shock. Every detail was meticulously designed to ensure it looked like he had barely escaped after a grueling mental confrontation. Then he prepared to set
380:35
Speaker A
off to the underground base of Route to deliver his first report to Shamura Danzo after pledging allegiance.
380:40
Speaker A
However, he did not know that at the same time he confronted Chi at the Valley of the End and made his final choice, a poisonous web woven by Danzo over many years lying dormant had quietly tightened. At the edge of the
380:50
Speaker A
Achiha compound in a non-escript corner of a training ground, an ordinary looking Aihhatun was meticulously practicing shuriken throwing. His movements were precise, his expression focused indistinguishable from the other clan members who were frantically training for contribution points. His
381:05
Speaker A
eyes even held a hint of fanaticism for the new system perfectly blending into the overall atmosphere of the clan. No one noticed that as he retrieved the last shuriken and turned to leave a jet black unremarkable crow silently flew
381:16
Speaker A
out from the wide sleeve. The crow made no sound, only flapping its wings and taking flight along a highly efficient and covert route that defied its species characteristics, quickly merging into the twilight sky, heading toward the center of Kenoha village. Tied to its
381:29
Speaker A
leg was a tiny encrypted scroll almost imperceptible to the naked eye. This tunein was a pawn Danzo had secretly recruited and planted years ago using a life-saving favor during a mission. This hidden agent was deeply embedded with only one mission at the most critical
381:43
Speaker A
moment as a second information channel independent of Itachi to make the final confirmation of any major anomalies within the Aiha clan. This was the final insurance Danzo kept for himself whose existence was unknown even to Itachi himself. And this time the intelligence
381:57
Speaker A
conveyed by this hidden agent was as simple as it was deadly. On the intelligence scroll, there was only one name and one symbol, Aihaachi. After the name was a special root mark representing joining forces and submission, and the target of the mark
382:10
Speaker A
was another name, Aihachi, deep underground in Kohaa village. The root base was as cold and damp as ever the air thick with a nauseating mixture of disinfectant and stale blood. Shamura Danzo sat alone in the spacious office, surrounded by countless scrolls
382:23
Speaker A
plastered with forbidden technique talismans. The dim light of the oil lamp cast his scarred and wrinkled face into a visage like a ghost from the underworld. A crow silently passed through layered barriers and landed on the desk. Danzo expressionlessly untied
382:36
Speaker A
the miniature scroll and slowly unrolled it. When he interpreted the simple information on the scroll with his single, I the air in the entire office seemed to freeze instantly. Time stood still for about 3 seconds. Then a fury
382:48
Speaker A
and murderous intent that defied description as tangible as a volcano that had slumbered for a millennium erupted from within Danzo. crack. The scroll in his hand, along with the tough special paper, was crushed into powder by his bare hands, sifting through his
383:00
Speaker A
fingers. The armrest of the wooden chair beneath him, unable to withstand the unconsciously released chakra split open with several jagged cracks. The muscles on his face twisted and twitched violently from extreme rage, and his exposed single eye instantly filled with
383:13
Speaker A
ferocious bloodshot, veins blazing with unprecedented maddening predatory light. Achihaachi, the most prized pawn, the strongest weapon personally selected and nurtured from within the Achiha clan to monitor divide and even at a future moment personally purge the entire Aiha
383:28
Speaker A
clan had betrayed. No, this was no longer betrayal. This was the most vicious, most thorough humiliation of Shamura Danzo's life's work. He had always thought that the ferocious tiger of the Aiha was securely locked in its cage, and its sharpest claws and fangs,
383:41
Speaker A
Itachi and Sheru, had long been under his control. He could decide the life and death of this tiger at any time, enjoying the supreme pleasure of power that came from manipulating the strong.
383:50
Speaker A
But this intelligence was like the loudest slap striking him hard across the face. It told him that not only had the ferocious tiger broken free from its cage, but even the hunter placed beside the tiger had been tamed by the tiger.
384:02
Speaker A
Right under his nose, the Aiha clan had quietly consolidated all its power, turning into a completely unpredictable and uncontrollable monster. Aiha Aia Danzo let out a suppressed beastlike growl. He abruptly stood up, sweeping his arm across the desk, sending all the
384:16
Speaker A
documents, scrolls, and tea set crashing to the floor. The sound of shattering echoed in the empty office, but could not quell the raging fire in his heart.
384:24
Speaker A
No more waiting. No more giving Saratobi Herusen any chance to toy with his so-called appeasement policy. Action must be taken immediately. At all costs before this Achiha monster fully takes shape, it must be uprooted and completely purged. The last shred of
384:38
Speaker A
rationality in Danzo's eyes was devoured by murderous madness. Immediately through Root's emergency channel, he issued the highest level of combat readiness orders, commanding all Root ninjas stationed outside to assemble at the base instantly. Having done this, he grabbed the hidden agent intelligence
384:52
Speaker A
from the ground, which had been crushed into powder, but still bored discernable key information, and without a moment's pause, he charged straight out of the office, sprinting toward the Hokag building above ground, the symbol of supreme power in Kenoha. He would use
385:04
Speaker A
this irrefutable evidence to shatter all of Saratobi Herus's illusions. He would exert extreme pressure on the third Hokag. This time, no one would stop him.
385:12
Speaker A
No one. Sorry, Toby. Do you see this? Danzo roared furiously in his mind. This is the result of your appeasement policy. This is the greatest calamity your damnable womanish mercy has swn for the village. Inside the Hokag's office,
385:25
Speaker A
the atmosphere was so thick with tension, it felt as though water could condense and drip from the air. Saratobi Herusen sat in his seat, drawing on his pipe in long- measured puffs, the swirling smoke almost entirely enshrouding his aged face, rendering his
385:37
Speaker A
expression unreadable. But on the desk before him lay the slightly damaged encrypted scroll that Danzo had slammed down, a scroll that pierced his heart like a venomous thorn. Itachi has also sided with Achihachi. This intelligence hit him with the force of a violent
385:51
Speaker A
earthquake. Aiha Itachi was the final and most critical card chosen jointly with Danzo to balance the internal dynamics of the Aiha clan and maintain the stability of Kinoa. The betrayal of this card meant that their control over the Aiha had suffered a fundamental and
386:06
Speaker A
irreparable breach. Sorry, Toby. What are you still hesitating for? Danzo, like a lion driven to the brink of madness, paced back and forth in the office, leaning on his cane each step as if trying to stamp through the floor.
386:17
Speaker A
The chilling murderous aura radiating from his body made the temperature of the office drop several degrees. The facts are right before our eyes. That brat Aihachi has already completely consolidated all the power of the Aiha clan. Fagaka Sher Suer and now Itachi,
386:31
Speaker A
the three strongest members of the Aiha clan have all been forged into a single rope. If we don't act now by the time they truly make their move, everything will be too late. Danzo's voice was horsearo and ferocious, filled with
386:41
Speaker A
undisguised killing intent. I demand that the highest level emergency mobilization order be issued immediately. My route in coordination with the U will seal off the Aha compound and purge all threats. Saratobi Herzen did not answer immediately. He understood the gravity of the situation
386:56
Speaker A
more clearly than Danzo, but he also knew better than Danzo what purging the entire Aiha clan would entail. It meant civil war. It meant that Kenoha would suffer severe damage. Countless ninjas would die at the hands of their own
387:08
Speaker A
comrades. Decades of the vill's accumulation would be destroyed in an instant and it might even tear the village apart, leaving it vulnerable to other ninja villages. This was something the Hokag could never accept. Just at this critical moment when the decision
387:20
Speaker A
hung in the balance. Knock knock. The office door was gently tapped. Come in, Saratobi Herusen said in a deep voice.
387:26
Speaker A
The door opened and a figure stepped inside. None other than Aiha Itachi, one of the central figures in this storm.
387:32
Speaker A
When Itachi saw Danzo in the office, and the familiar encrypted scroll on the third Hokag's desk, a perfectly timed expression of panic and unease immediately appeared on his face. His pupils contracted slightly, his breathing became a little hurried, and
387:44
Speaker A
his footsteps instinctively paused, like a child who had done something wrong and been caught red-handed by their parents.
387:50
Speaker A
This Oscar worthy performance instantly reinforced the preconceived notions of both Danzo and the third Hokag, making them believe the spies intelligence even more firmly. Itachi, you've come at the right time. Danzo turned around, his single eye fixed on Itachi like a hawk,
388:04
Speaker A
his tone cold enough to freeze the air. "Do you have anything to explain?" Itachi's body trembled slightly. He did not meet Danzo's aggressive gaze, but instead directed his eyes toward the third Hokag, his face a mixture of struggle, pain, and a deep, profound
388:16
Speaker A
resolution. He offered no excuses, no denial. Instead, he took a deep breath as if making a monumental decision, stepped forward, and bowed deeply to the third Hokag and Danzo. I am deeply sorry, Lord third Lord Danzo. Itachi's voice was horsefilled with regret and
388:30
Speaker A
reluctance. It is my failure, he voluntarily confessed. Aihachi's power far exceeds my imagination. At the valley of the end, I engaged him in a duel. I lost utterly defeated. Sukuyami and Amitarasu were both ineffective against him. In the face of absolute
388:45
Speaker A
power, I was forced to submit to him temporarily. These words struck like a boulder crashing into a lake, stirring up a thousand waves. This was an almost perfect match with Danzo's spy intelligence. One was an external observation attachi aligned with Chi,
388:58
Speaker A
the other an internal confession from the party involved force submission. The two pieces of intelligence formed a perfectly closed logical loop, instantly elevating the credibility of this act to an extremely high level. The murderous intent in Danzo's eyes receded slightly,
389:12
Speaker A
replaced by a cold, scrutinizing gaze. The third Hokag's brow hidden behind the smoke furrowed even deeper. Both of them believed its words at least 70 to 80%.
389:21
Speaker A
Watching their reactions, Itachi knew the fish had taken the bait. He continued his performance, his tone, carrying an unyielding will. But please believe me, my loyalty to Kenoha has never changed. The reason I chose to submit temporarily was to continue
389:33
Speaker A
infiltrating his side to find his weaknesses and to obtain more valuable intelligence for the village. I am willing to atone for my crimes by meritorious service. Please give me another chance." These words were spoken with such sincerity that the image of a
389:45
Speaker A
loyal spy enduring humiliation and deep infiltration for the sake of the village leaped vividly off the page. The third Hokag slowly exhaled a ring of smoke, his expression softening slightly. This indeed fit the image he had in his mind
389:57
Speaker A
of Aiha Itachi who deeply loves the village. At this moment, Itachi delivered the false intelligence carefully prepared by Chi, intelligence that was about to change the entire situation. Although Chi is immensely powerful and almost invincible, his style of conduct has a fatal weakness.
390:12
Speaker A
Itachi's eyes sharpened like an experienced analyst, he is too autocratic and stubborn. After returning to the clan, he immediately implemented a system called contribution points, which broke the original pattern of interest distribution. This system, while making the common ninjas grateful
390:26
Speaker A
to him, severely infringed upon the interests of the clan's elders and vested interests. According to my observation, the Aiha clan is not a monolithic block. Many elders are outwardly compliant, but inwardly rebellious, even secretly gathering strength to counterattack him. The
390:41
Speaker A
strong fronti is currently displaying is merely a facade created to suppress internal conflicts. This intelligence struck Danzo and the third Hokag's minds like a thunderbolt. The Aiha internally divided, even signs of infighting. This intelligence was lethally tempting to
390:55
Speaker A
two seasoned politicians. Compared to forcibly attacking a united Aiha that might fight to the death, waiting for them to fall into chaos from within, splitting from the inside, and then intervening under the pretext of quelling a rebellion, was undoubtedly
391:07
Speaker A
the lower cost, higher reward, and politically correct choice. Danzo, who had been about to act, immediately changed his mind instantly. A glint of greed and calculation flashed in his eyes. The third Hokag 2 leaned toward this method of peaceful evolution. If
391:20
Speaker A
they could make the Aiha collapse from within without expending a single soldier, that would be the best outcome.
391:25
Speaker A
Itachi, do you have any evidence for what you've said? The third Hokag pressed. Please give me more time.
391:30
Speaker A
Itachi answered immediately. I will continue to infiltrate, gather evidence of their internal strife, and at the most critical moment coordinate with the vill's actions from within. He lifted his head, his gaze burning as he looked at the third Hokag and Danzo. And with
391:42
Speaker A
all the will he could muster uttered the oath that was convincing enough to pass for the truth. Please give me one more chance. I will prove that my heart will always belong to Kenoha. But the true voice in his heart was belonging to the
391:52
Speaker A
Kenoha that had his parents and little brother, not your Kenoha. In the end, the third Hokag adopted Itachi's suggestion. He overruled Danzo's proposal for immediate action decided to hold off for the time being ordered to continue his infiltration and gave him
392:06
Speaker A
the chance to redeem himself through merit. A great crisis that could have instantly ignited a civil war in Kenoha was thus temporarily defused by Itachi's flawless performance. Although Danzo was reluctant under the temptation of the better option, he could only suppress
392:18
Speaker A
his murderous intent for the time being. Itachi left the Hokag's office carrying a cloak of exhaustion and humiliation.
392:25
Speaker A
But in the moment he turned deep within his lowered eyes flashed a cold triumphant gleam of a scheme well played. Everyone thought they had bought precious peace for themselves. In the underground chamber of the Nanga shrine, the flickering candle light cast sharp
392:37
Speaker A
silhouettes across the faces of every member of the fourstar council. As Itachi finished reporting in full detail the events in the Hokage's office and how he had misled the third Hokag and Danzo with false intelligence, Fagaku and Shersu both let out visible sighs of
392:51
Speaker A
relief. Excellent. Shiroui's face lit with genuine joy. At the very least, this buys us a few months of breathing room. As long as we play along with Itachi's internal strife, convincingly, it will be enough to lull them into
393:03
Speaker A
complacency, winning us the most precious opportunity for long-term development. Fagaka nodded in agreement. The tension that had gripped him all day, finally easing. In his view, resolving this crisis without shedding blood was already the best outcome. With time on our side, given the Achiha's
393:17
Speaker A
current cohesion and growth rate, the initiative would surely return to our hands. However, Chi, the overall commander, showed no trace of relief on his face. He simply listened quietly to Itachi's report, then slowly shook his head, a cold semnity lurking deep in his
393:30
Speaker A
penetrating gaze. No, a single word immediately retightened the atmosphere that had just softened in the chamber.
393:36
Speaker A
Fagaku and Shers turned to Chi with puzzled expressions. Chi rose and walked to the map of Kohaa, his gaze fixed like the sharpest hawk, locking onto the section representing the Aiha clan's territory. We have no more time. His
393:48
Speaker A
voice was low, yet carried a penetrative force that could calm anyone. All of you have overlooked Danzo's true nature. He is a suspicious, ruthless jackal with limited patience. Today, he may be tempted by the better option and temporarily believe Attache. But from
394:01
Speaker A
tomorrow on, he will dispatch 10, even 100 hidden agents we know nothing about to verify intelligence from every conceivable angle. He extended a finger and pressed hard on the map as if to pierce through that territory. Our so-called buffer period is not months.
394:15
Speaker A
It could be as short as a week or even shorter. The moment Danzo notices that our internal strife shows no substantial progress or when one of his other planted agents relays information contradicting Attaches his suspicion will immediately outweigh his greed. At
394:28
Speaker A
that point, he will not hesitate to tear up any unspoken understanding and resolve the threat he perceives in the most extreme bloodiest manner. She's words like a bucket of ice water dousing Fugaku and Sheri instantly snapping them out of their satisfaction with the
394:42
Speaker A
successful ruse. They immediately grasped the gravity of the situation. Indeed, they were not dealing with a reasonable opponent, but with Shamura Danzo, the dark ninja who would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. Placing their hopes on the patience of such a
394:54
Speaker A
jackal was akin to skinning a tiger by asking for its hide. No matter how flawless Atachi's performance, it was merely a product of information asymmetry, and information asymmetry is the most fragile advantage. The air in the chamber grew even more suffocating
395:07
Speaker A
than before. An intangible urgent race against time weighed on everyone's hearts. Then, what are we to do?
395:13
Speaker A
Fagaka's voice came out dry. The piece they had just secured had instantly transformed into a sword of damicles hanging over their heads, and the sudden shift left him at a loss. She turned his gaze, sweeping across Fagaku, Sheru, and
395:25
Speaker A
Itachi. There was not a trace of panic in his eyes, only a resolute dare to burn the boat's decisiveness. So, I have decided, his voice was ironclad. We will abolish all the original long-term development plans, those slow step-by-step strategies that demand too
395:39
Speaker A
much time. From this moment on, we activate the ultimate contingency plan. We prepared for the worst case scenario.
395:45
Speaker A
The spirit concealment plan. The spirit concealment plan. Those four words struck Fagaku Sheru and Itachi like a thunderclap. Of course, they knew this plan. It was the last contingency Chi had devised when formulating all strategies. The most insane, the most
395:58
Speaker A
audacious, the most inconceivable backup plan. Its core was not to seek standing within Kenoha, nor to wage war against the village, but to disappear completely. Lead the entire Aiha clan to vanish from Kenoha's map without a trace, utterly like a mirage. This is it
396:13
Speaker A
too risky, Shers said involuntarily. Our war reserves personnel consolidation and material transfers. Many of these exist only on paper. Thousands of clan members, including a large number of non-combatants women children the elderly. Such a massive operation could never escape the village's eyes. There's
396:29
Speaker A
no time for step-by-step execution, Chi said with an unyielding tone. We must complete everything within the shortest possible time. We must finish this unprecedented exodus before Danzo's patience runs out. He walked up to the three, placed both hands on the table,
396:42
Speaker A
and leaned forward, exuding a powerful oppressive presence. Everyone, do not be deceived by the temporary peace. From today onward, every extra second we spin within Kohaa heightens our peril. What the third Hokag and Danzo see now is a
396:55
Speaker A
pie Atachi has drawn for them labeled internal strife. That pie may temporarily fill the belly of their ambition, but they will soon find it impossible to swallow. When their patience runs out, that will be the moment the butcher's blade falls. Now
397:06
Speaker A
the war has already begun. A silent war, a race against time. Fagaku, Sheru, and Itachi were all shaken by this astonishing decisiveness and resolve. As elite ninjas, they instantly understood that Chi's judgment was entirely sound.
397:19
Speaker A
Under the watch of a jackal, any wishful thinking is fatal. Since the illusion of peace could be shattered at any moment, they must face the future in a state of war. Understood. Fugaku was the first to commit all hesitations swept away,
397:31
Speaker A
replaced by the resolve befitting a clan head. I will immediately organize all clansmen inventory supplies and put the clan on wartime footing. I will personally plan the evacuation routes for all non-combatants. As for external misinformation, leave that to Itachi and
397:45
Speaker A
me. Shers responded at once. We will stage a sufficiently convincing internal conflict performance for Danzo. I will personally lead my men to create a few minor but noticeable clashes with faction within the police force to corroborate Itachi's intelligence. A
397:59
Speaker A
blazing fire ignited in everyone's eyes. Externally, they would cooperate with Itachi to stage a sham internal struggle, diverting the full attention of Kenoa's leadership and providing cover for the clan's execution.
398:09
Speaker A
Internally, the entire Aiha clan, this massive war machine, would ride under everyone's noses begin an unprecedented frantic race against time in extreme battle preparation. The spirit concealment plan was officially activated at that moment. Yet, as the initial surge of excitement and resolve
398:25
Speaker A
faded, the most fundamental, most critical question stood before them all. Fagaka looked at Chi and voiced the question everyone wanted to ask but dared not. Chi, if we leave Koha, where can we go? Indeed, where could they go
398:36
Speaker A
after leaving this land they had called home for nearly a century? Would they become a band of ruthless wanderers scattered across the shinobi world, hunted by the great ninja villages and bounty hunters slowly fading away in displacement? Where in the world was a
398:49
Speaker A
new world for the Aiha? The Achiha are not fleeing. They are founding a nation.
398:53
Speaker A
Fagaku's question hung over the chamber like a boulder pressing heavily upon the hearts of everyone in the secret room.
398:59
Speaker A
The fervor and fighting spirit ignited by the divine concealment plan were instantly dowsted by a cold torrent of bewilderment and unease. Indeed, where else could they go if they left Kinoa?
399:08
Speaker A
The five great nations of the Shinobi world had long since carved up every parcel of the most fertile land. The Aiha clan thousands strong burdened with families and belongings would be like a moving treasure vault. The moment they
399:19
Speaker A
appeared in the shinobi world, they would become the target of every power's covetousness and siege. Himogakir's greed for the shaing Kirigakir's purges of bloodline limits. Iwagakir's xenophobia sonagur's baroness nowhere offered a safe haven. Were they truly destined to become ruthless rogue ninja
399:35
Speaker A
slowly withering away amidst endless battles and migrations? That future was scarcely better than staying in Kohaa and being purged. Fugaku, Sheru, and Itachi. Their gazes converged almost in unison upon Chi. They had been shaken by Chi's decisive resolve for extreme
399:49
Speaker A
combat preparedness. But now they needed an answer. One that could underpin that resolve and answer concerning the future. A beacon of hope that could make every clansman willingly abandon their homeland and follow him into the unknown reaches beyond. Yet facing three pairs
400:02
Speaker A
of eyes brimming with tension and anticipation. There was not a trace of difficulty on Chi's face. He simply smiled calmly a smile carrying the confidence of one who had long since formulated his plan. Without a word, he turned and walked to the map of the
400:15
Speaker A
Shinobi world hanging on the wall. The candle light in the chamber cast his silhouette upon the map as if he had already merged with the entire world.
400:22
Speaker A
Fagaku and the others found their breath unconsciously held. They saw Chi extend his hand. That hand was steady and powerful, bearing a strength that seemed capable of reshaping the very order of the world. His finger slowly traced across the most prosperous and expansive
400:35
Speaker A
territory of the land of fire on the map without pause. It passed over the rugged land of earth, over the desert-covered land of wind, over the thundercloud shrouded land of lightning. Finally, the hand came to rest with weight upon the
400:46
Speaker A
great cluster of islands southeast of the land of fire, surrounded by endless seas, and long since forgotten by the world. Here, Chis voice was not loud, yet it carried a strange magnetism clearly overpowering the tense pounding of everyone's hearts. "Uzumaki country!
401:00
Speaker A
Usamaki country!" Sherse blurted out instinctively, his face etched with confusion. Fugaku and Itachi furrowed their brows as well. The name was both familiar and foreign to them. Familiar because Mido Usuzamaki, the first ninetailes ginuriki of Kinoa and wife of
401:15
Speaker A
the first Hokag, hailed from there. Foreign because during the second Shinobi World War decades ago, that nation renowned for its mastery of sealing techniques, had been targeted by neighboring countries who feared its overwhelming power. They had united to
401:27
Speaker A
attack it, and the nation had long since fallen. Today, Usuzamaki country was merely a patch of uninhabited land marked as ruins on the map of the Shinobi world. Go to a nation that had already perished to build a new home
401:38
Speaker A
upon ruins. It sounded far too fantastical. She seemed to see through their thoughts completely. Without much explanation, he slowly retrieved a massive scroll from his ninja tool pouch. This was no ordinary scroll. It was a special creation materialized
401:51
Speaker A
directly by the systems clan development module, infused with an immense amount of information. Before the three of them, he unfurled the scroll upon the stone table with a sudden flourish.
402:00
Speaker A
Whoosh! It was not some powerful jutzu scroll, but rather a meticulously intricate city planning blueprint. A grand, magnificent city imbued with a sense of the future leaped off the page.
402:10
Speaker A
The design of that city perfectly fused two distinctly different styles. The overall layout and architectural lines bore the Aiha clan's iconic simplicity and sharp warf aesthetics. While at every critical note of the city, the walls, the towers, even the entrances to
402:24
Speaker A
the sewers were inscribed with the ancient and powerful spiral-shaped runic marks of the Uzumaki clan. Fagaku Shers Suer and Itachi all leaned in simultaneously, their eyes instantly captivated by the dense annotations on the blueprint. Cheese finger like a
402:37
Speaker A
general commanding thousands of troops slowly swept across the blueprint. The former lands of Uzamaki country are the most perfect natural fortress in the Shinobi world. Surrounded by sea on all sides, easy to defend and difficult to assault. The unique circumnavigating
402:51
Speaker A
warm current creates massive natural whirlpools enough to repel any conventional army from the mainland.
402:56
Speaker A
More importantly, there lies the most supreme ancient defensive barrier left behind by the Usuzamaki clan, the finest in the Shinobi world. Though it lies dormant due to years of neglect, according to my research, if we can locate its core and infuse it with
403:08
Speaker A
sufficient chakra, we can reactivate it. that is a divine class guardian barrier capable of withstanding a tailed beast ball here far from mainland conflicts rich in resources and utterly isolated from the world. It is the promised land enough for us to recuperate and grow
403:22
Speaker A
strong to assimilate our power and to establish a nation that is entirely our own. Fagaku Sheru and Itachi stared at that city plan detailed to the point of absurdity. From the throughput capacity design of the harbor, the economic
403:35
Speaker A
models of the commercial districts to the floor plan layouts of residential areas, the curriculum of the ninja academy, and even the positions of underground defensive fortifications and supply depots. Everything was planned with meticulous order watertight. What they felt in their hearts was no longer
403:48
Speaker A
shock. It was a trembling bordering on reverence. This man, younger than all of them, had from the very beginning never thought about how to leave the Aiha to survive in the cracks of Konoha. He had not thought of defection either. He was
404:00
Speaker A
thinking of founding a nation. While everyone else was still mired in the petty intrigues between villages, he had already set his sights upon the stars and the seas, beginning to plan for his people an entirely new world, 100 years
404:10
Speaker A
into the future. What a grand vision. What profound foresight. We are not searching for a sanctuary. Chi raised his head, his gaze burning as he looked at the three of them, speaking each word with deliberate weight. We are
404:21
Speaker A
reclaiming a homeland that rightfully belongs to the strong and establishing a kingdom that follows only our own will.
404:26
Speaker A
Fagaku and the others were utterly ignited by these words. All their unease and confusion were thoroughly dispelled in that moment by this blueprint, so grand it bordered on divine miracle. In its place arose a fervent longing and anticipation for a new world. Yet,
404:40
Speaker A
however grand and perfect the plan, one fundamental, insurmountable physical obstacle stood before them all. Shers pointed at the map and voiced the most critical question. Usuzumaki country is separated from the mainland of the land of fire by several nations and a vast
404:53
Speaker A
ocean. How do we transport thousands of clan members along with mountains of supplies across the entire continent without anyone noticing? Transferring them to those legendary islands without a trace. This sounded like an impossible mission. The Whirlpool country, separated from the mainland of the Fire
405:08
Speaker A
Country by several nations and a vast ocean. How are we supposed to transport thousands of our clansmen along with mountains of supplies across the entire continent and relocate them to that legendary island without anyone noticing? Sherui's voice echoed in the
405:21
Speaker A
oppressive chamber, each word hammering into the hearts of Fagaku and Itachi. This question, like an invisible boulder, instantly crushed the atmosphere of the Naka Shrine's secret room. The boiling blood that had just been ignited by the grand vision of
405:33
Speaker A
nation building, seemed to cool slightly. No matter how perfect the plan, no matter how magnificent the blueprint, if they could not reach their destination, it was all nothing but a mirage. A migration of thousands, including countless women, children, and
405:45
Speaker A
the elderly with no combat capabilities. This was no covert infiltration by a ninja squad. It was a strategic relocation of an entire ethnic group.
405:53
Speaker A
Its difficulty was unprecedented in the history of the shinobi world. As the clan head, Fagaku had the clearest understanding of the logistics and risks involved in an operation of this scale.
406:02
Speaker A
That was no miracle that could be accomplished with blind passion alone. Any flaw in any link could plunge the entire clan into an abyss of irredeemable doom. Itachi's expression was equally solemn. As an AMBU operative, he was all too aware of how
406:14
Speaker A
extensive Kohaa surveillance network was. Any large-scale movement of personnel could never escape the village's eyes. Even a mere mobilization of a 100 ninja would immediately trigger the highest alert from the intelligence division. Three heavy, utterly perplexed gazes once again converged upon Chi.
406:30
Speaker A
Faced with this ultimate conundrum capable of desparing any strategist, Chi's face did not even ripple with the slightest disturbance. He merely calmly stowed away the map of the Whirlpool country on the table, as if this problem had long been anticipated unworthy of
406:43
Speaker A
being called a difficulty. Seeing his believing, his voice was soft, yet carried a power that could soothe the heart. Please follow me, the three of you. Without lengthy explanations or long-winded justifications, she turned and stroed directly out of the secret
406:55
Speaker A
chamber. Fagaku, Sher Suer, and Itachi exchanged glances, seeing doubt in each other's eyes, but more than that, a near blind trust built upon countless miracles before. They asked no more questions and immediately followed. The four passed through the Naka shrine and
407:08
Speaker A
arrived at a secluded training ground beside the Naka River. This was the core territory of the Achiha clan where ordinary clan members rarely ventured.
407:16
Speaker A
At the center of the training ground stood a colossal artificial rock mountain. It was not naturally formed but piled up by Achiha ancestors decades ago using earthreleased ninjutsu, then polished to an indestructible hardness by countless clansmen through daily
407:28
Speaker A
ninjutsu and tai jutsu training. This rock mountain like a silent black hill tens of meters high symbolized the power and history of the Aiha clan. It stood there mutely witnessing the growth and decline of generation after generation.
407:41
Speaker A
She stopped calmly before the rock mountain. Fugaku, Sherzu, and Itachi stood behind him, their expressions grave, their hearts filled with speculations of the unknown. Was he going to demonstrate destructive power with some kind of super massive ninjutsu, but that had nothing to do
407:54
Speaker A
with the topic of relocation? Under the trio's gaze, Chi slowly closed his eyes. The entire world seemed to fall silent at that moment, leaving only the murmuring flow of the Naka River and the rustling of wind through leaves. In the
408:06
Speaker A
next instant, Chi snapped his eyes open. At that very moment, even the three top tier experts with Mangeko Sharing, Fagaku, Sher Suer, and Itachi could not help but feel a tremor from the depths of their souls. And she's right. I, the
408:18
Speaker A
unique mano pattern, began to spin madly at an unprecedented speed. A power of spatial distortion that transcended the concept of chakra, nearly akin to a law itself, erupted from his right eye, visible to the naked eye. The air
408:30
Speaker A
wailed. It was not the sound of wind, but a high-pitched sharp hum as if space itself could no longer bear the burden.
408:36
Speaker A
with cheese right eye as the origin. The space in front collapsed violently, spiraling inward like a calm lake struck by a massive boulder. A pitch black vortex far larger, deeper, and purer than any previous demonstration materialized before the huge rock
408:48
Speaker A
mountain. It was not a flat opening, but a three-dimensional singularity with genuine depth. It reflected no light. It simply devoured everything. Even light itself visibly bent and was swallowed near its edge, forming a eerie dark halo. Fugaku Sheru and Itachi's breath
409:03
Speaker A
froze completely in that moment. staring blankly at the spinning maneko and the pitch black vortex that could swallow the entire world. Their minds went blank. A clear realization arose in their hearts. This was not a ninjutsu.
409:14
Speaker A
Any ninjutsu required hand seals and chakra transformation. But what they witnessed was like a deity forcibly rewriting the rules of the world with sheer will alone. Then an even more hair raising scene unfolded. The rock mountain massive as a hill began to
409:26
Speaker A
tremble violently. The rocks on the mountain surface were not sucked into. Instead, before reaching the vortex, they were torn apart by an invisible tidal force into smaller fragments, and dust thin, like stardust, drawn into a black hole, irresistibly and endlessly
409:39
Speaker A
funneled into the dark vortex. The entire process was terrifyingly silent. There was no explosion, no thunderous crash of collapsing rock, only a hearttoppping stillness of all things returning to nothingness. In mere breaths, that colossal rock mountain which had stood beside the Naka River
409:54
Speaker A
for decades as a symbol of Achiha strength along with the foundation deep beneath it vanished without a trace as if it had never existed. In its place remained only a huge smooth pit and a suddenly vast emptiness in the view
410:05
Speaker A
where the mountain had been. The world fell into absolute silence. Fugaku Sheru and Itachi stood frozen like three stone statues instantly weathered by wind.
410:14
Speaker A
They opened their mouths unconsciously, but no sound came from their throats. The scene before them surpassing the limits of mortal understanding had shattered the very foundation upon which they judge the world, the common sense of ninjutsu. In their dazed gaze, Chi
410:27
Speaker A
turned around calmly. The mano pattern in his right eye rotated again and another pitch black vortex materialized in the empty space dozens of meters away on the other side. In the next moment, that swallowed rock mountain completely intact, was spat out from the vortex,
410:40
Speaker A
defying all laws of physics. Boom! The massive mountain slammed heavily onto the open ground on the other side, kicking up a cloud of dust. The earth trembled violently as if groaning under the weight of this divine miracle. She's
410:52
Speaker A
right, I slowly returned to calm, as if the apocalyptic scene just now was nothing but an insignificant illusion.
410:58
Speaker A
He turned, gazing calmly at the three utterly petrified top tier Aiha experts behind him. "Now does the problem of relocation still exist?" No one answered. The dust slowly dispersed, revealing the rock mountain that had been perfectly relocated. Fagaku's body
411:11
Speaker A
trembled slightly, not from fear, but from an extreme agitation mixed with awe and ecstasy. As the clan head, he understood the family's secrets better than anyone. Kimui, Fagaka's voice was hoarse and raspy, as if those two words had drained all his strength. He stared
411:25
Speaker A
fixedly at cheese eyes, his own weathered eyes churning with turbulent waves. On the deepest stone tablet of the Naka shrine, in the text before it was tampered with, there were fragmented records. In the distant origin of the Achiha bloodline, there once appeared a
411:37
Speaker A
pair of eyes that could distort time and space and command the void. According to the records, its name was Kim. I always thought it was just an exaggerated legend and unattainable myth. Fagaka did not continue, but his eyes said
411:47
Speaker A
everything. This was no longer an incomprehensible divine power, but a real ultimate legend that had existed in the Achiha bloodline reborn. Itachi and Shers were even more shaken to the core.
411:58
Speaker A
So, this was not a power that appeared out of nowhere, but the ultimate form at the end of their Achiha bloodline. This is not a myth. She answered calmly as if stating a simple fact. This is the potential of the Aiha. In the
412:09
Speaker A
underground chamber of the Nanga shrine, the atmosphere was heavier than at any previous meeting. The four members of the four-star council along with all the core elders of the Aiha clan had gathered together. At the beginning of the meeting, Chief Fagaku Sheru and
412:21
Speaker A
Itachi presented the complete divine concealment plan to everyone present holding nothing back. When the earthshattering words leaving Konoha going to the land of whirlpools and establishing our own Achiha nation were spoken, the entire chamber instantly erupted. The expressions on the elders
412:35
Speaker A
faces shifted from shock to confusion and then to deep fear and unease. However, when Fagaku in a tone almost like pilgrimage trembling, described to all the elders the scene that had occurred at the Nanga River training ground and cited the legend of divine
412:48
Speaker A
might from the stone tablet of the Nanga shrine in the name of the clan leader.
412:52
Speaker A
All the clamor and commotion instantly subsided. moving a mountain-sized artificial rock formation from one place to another completely intact in the span of a few breaths. This fact like a real mountain pressed heavily on the hearts of every elder, making it hard for them
413:05
Speaker A
to breathe. The reappearance of that kind of power from mythology thoroughly shattered the last line of defense of impossible in their hearts. After a brief deathly silence, a fervent emotion began to spread among the elders. If they truly possessed such legendary
413:19
Speaker A
power, then the so-called crosscontinental relocation no longer seemed like an impossible fantasy. However, just as everyone was shaken by this grand blueprint and mythical power, a discordant voice with an uncontrollable tremor broke through the fervor. Lord Xi, Lord Fugaku, the one
413:34
Speaker A
who spoke was Elder Aiha Nahi, who managed the clan's finances a gaunt-faced, calculating old man. At this moment, his face, which usually wore a shrewd smile, was covered in cold sweat. Your power, it is something we we have never heard of and are in awe of,
413:47
Speaker A
but the funds required to establish a nation, are an astronomical figure. Our clan's entire savings might be enough to get us to the land of whirlpools. But the subsequent construction, purchasing food, medicine, ninja tools, building materials. Every single item is a
414:00
Speaker A
bottomless pit. We have no stable source of income. If any single part of the plan goes wrong and the funding chain breaks, our thousands of clan members would be thrown into an abyss of utter destruction in a foreign land. These
414:11
Speaker A
words, like a basin of ice water, instantly extinguished the fervent flame that had just ignited in the chamber.
414:16
Speaker A
Reality is forever the sharpest weapon for extinguishing ideals. Elder Inahis words immediately resonated with some of the elders. It wasn't that they didn't believe in Chi's power, but they were frightened by the suffocating magnitude of the risk. Elder Anahi is
414:29
Speaker A
right. The risk is too great. Even though we Achiha are ostracized in Kohaa, we can at least rely on the police force salaries and clan businesses to survive. If we leave, we'll lose everything. Exactly. If we fail, we won't even have a path of
414:40
Speaker A
retreat. At that point, Koha wouldn't even need to act. We'd collapse from starvation and internal conflict. The wavering sentiment like a plague quickly spread among the more conservative elders. They would rather be slowly boiled to death in warm water than leap
414:53
Speaker A
into that vast ocean that seemed turbulent and uncertain. Facing these doubts and wavering cheese face showed no emotion without rebuttal or explanation, he simply cast a calm gaze toward Achihai Itachi beside him. Itachi understood the silent cue and stepped
415:07
Speaker A
forward standing in the center of the chamber. Under the puzzled gazes of all the elders, he slowly took out a scroll from his robes. It was not a ninjutsu scroll, but a parchment blueprint with the highest level of encryption from the
415:17
Speaker A
Kenoha construction department. Itachi abruptly unfurled the parchment on the stone table, and all the elders instinctively leaned in. When they saw the contents of the blueprint, everyone's pupils simultaneously contracted to the extreme. It was a complete planning map for a facility
415:31
Speaker A
secretly being expanded called the Kenoha Special Detention Center. From the precise engineering lines on the blueprint, one could clearly see every cell block, every corridor, and even the location of the drainage outlets in the interrogation rooms were marked with
415:43
Speaker A
perfect clarity. Itachi's cold, emotionless voice slowly echoed through the silent chamber like the whisper of the god of death. This blueprint was obtained by me using myu clearance from the confidential archives of the construction department. This so-called special detention center is under the
415:58
Speaker A
direct jurisdiction of route, not open to the public. Its location faces the main gate of our Aiha clan compound at a straight line distance of less than 500 m. His finger slowly traced across the densely packed honeycomb like cell
416:10
Speaker A
blocks on the blueprint. According to the final plans on this blueprint, its internal facilities are sufficient to simultaneously accommodate without causing large-scale disturbances. Itachi paused, lifted his head, and his crimson sharing eyes like the sharpest blades swept across the face of every elder
416:25
Speaker A
present in turn. 3,000 prisoners. The number 3,000 struck like an invisible heavy hammer slamming into the heart of every elder. The entire Aiha clan had exactly 3,000 members. The elders who had been wavering and arguing about funds and risks moments before suddenly
416:40
Speaker A
turned deathly pale. They stared blankly at the blueprint. The precisely planned cells no longer appearing as cold lines in their eyes. A future scene clearly emerged in their minds. On a certain night, route ninjas would pour into the
416:52
Speaker A
clan compound like phantoms, escorting all clan members, men, women, children, old and young alike, into this cage tailor made for them. The terrified cries of children, the desperate screams of women, and the heart-rening whales of clan members being forcibly extracted of
417:05
Speaker A
their sharing gone eyes alive in the interrogation rooms. All their hopes of getting lucky were shattered to pieces by this blood soaked ironclad evidence.
417:13
Speaker A
In its place was boundless, endless fear. The chamber fell into an even more complete deathly silence than before.
417:19
Speaker A
Everyone understood. Konoha had already prepared a cage for the imprisonment of the entire Achiha clan. The butcher's knife had already been raised high, ready to fall at any moment. They had no way back. Itachi slowly rolled up the
417:30
Speaker A
blueprint, looking at the ashen-faced elders, and spoke the words that would be inscribed in Aiha history in a tone almost like a pronouncement of judgment.
417:37
Speaker A
The new home that the Hokag has prepared for us is almost complete. Now, do you still think there is any hope in staying here? Within the underground chamber of the Naka shrine, the air was heavy. The faint flicker of candle light wavered in
417:48
Speaker A
the darkness, barely outlining the silhouettes of every Achiha elder present. The faces that were once arrogant or shrewd were now drained of color palette with dread. Fear silently seeped through everyone's veins. The blueprint of the Kenoha special detention center that Atachi had brought
418:03
Speaker A
back was deeply etched into everyone's mind. The dense design of the prison cells, the cold and cruel capacity of 3,000 inmates shattered the last remnants of thoughts about compromise or luck in their hearts. The executioner's blade was already hanging over the necks
418:16
Speaker A
of all clan members. The so-called grace period was merely the last few breaths of air left for the prisoner before the execution. Elder Aiha Nabi in charge of finances is usually shrewd, eyes now clouded and dull. His bony fingers
418:29
Speaker A
unconsciously traced patterns on the stone table. His lips moved, but no sound came out. Elder Aiha Yoshiro, responsible for clan security, a muscular man, now looked like a trapped beast with its fangs pulled out. He slumped against the stone chair, staring
418:42
Speaker A
blankly at the floor. Even the always radical great elder Achiha Satsuna was silent now. That wrinkled face bore the calm before a storm. Aiha Fagaka's expression was grim. The veins on his clenched fists bulging. As the clan leader, he could feel the despair
418:55
Speaker A
eroding the clan's foundation. His gaze finally fell upon the young man who had remained calm from the very beginning.
419:01
Speaker A
She in the entire chamber. Only Chi's expression remained unchanged, as if the blueprint that could plunge the entire Aiha clan into an abyss was nothing but a worthless piece of paper in his eyes.
419:11
Speaker A
Fugako looked at Chi, a glimmer of last hope in his eyes. Under everyone's gaze, Chi slowly stood up. He did not walk to the center, but simply stood in his place, his eyes calmly scanning every person present. Look at your
419:21
Speaker A
expressions. His voice was not loud, but it reached every year. Fear, despair, and resignation. Is this the full posture that the Achiha elders can display when the clan faces life and death? The bodies of several elders trembled slightly. They instinctively
419:35
Speaker A
raised their heads, but dared not meet Cheese Deep eyes. Is the glory of the uchiha to sit here waiting to die?
419:41
Speaker A
Waiting for the cage tailor made for us to be completed day by day. Chi's voice suddenly rose exploding in the oppressive chamber. Can compromise bring peace? Without waiting for any answer, Chi gave the answer in a decisive tone.
419:53
Speaker A
No. Since the second Hokag established the police force, every compromise we made has only brought us stricter surveillance and deeper suspicion. It only brings us tighter shackles that push us step by step to the edge of the village. He took a step forward, his
420:06
Speaker A
words carrying a bloody truth. During the first great ninja war, the number of Aiha sacrifices was the highest in the entire village. The memorial stone was engraved with the names of our clansmen.
420:16
Speaker A
What did we get in return? We got the second Hokag's intensified exclusion. We got the order to drive us to the corner of the village. During the second great ninja war, Aiha Kagami sacrificed himself on the battlefield to protect
420:27
Speaker A
his comrades, interpreting the will of fire with his life. What do we get in return? We got the third Hokag's tolerance of Danzo. We got the increasingly open alienation of the Achi Hawk. Can weakness gain trust? His voice
420:39
Speaker A
rose again with a near roaring fury. No. During the Ninetales incident, we immediately showed our loyalty, even willing to give up the power of the police force to prove our innocence. But what did we get? The entire clan was
420:50
Speaker A
placed under house arrest under 24-hour surveillance by the Yu. Our weakness only makes them think we are easy to bully. Only makes them more inscrupulously throw dirt on us. Cheese gaze was like a blade piercing into the hearts of every Aiha clansmen. We are
421:04
Speaker A
like eagles raised in cages. They enjoy the glory and deterrence our sharing brings to Kohaa with peace of mind.
421:10
Speaker A
While at the same time they are constantly plotting how to break our wings, pluck our feathers and turn us completely into caged birds that cannot fly or resist. These words tore open all the grievances, suppression, and injustice the Aiha had suffered for
421:23
Speaker A
decades, exposing them before everyone. Inside the chamber, the breathing of all the elders grew heavy. The ash and despair in their eyes began to be ignited bit by bit by a flame called anger. Cheese gaze swept over everyone,
421:35
Speaker A
taking in every subtle change in their expressions. Now the cage is built. The blade is raised. They have even stopped bothering to maintain the last pretense.
421:42
Speaker A
Tell me, what is there left for us to compromise? What is there left for us to show weakness? Our only way out is to use all our strength, every drop of our blood to break this damn cage and fly to
421:51
Speaker A
a sky that truly belongs to us. His words made everyone's blood boil. But Elder Achiha Nabi's voice trembled. He was stirred by Chi's words, but reason made him unable to ignore the most fundamental problem, money. Chi sama.
422:04
Speaker A
The money needed to establish a nation. Where will it come from? We have no retreat, but we also lack the capital to take that only path of survival. This question cooled the atmosphere that had just ignited. Everyone's gaze returned
422:15
Speaker A
to Chi. Chi looked at Elder Anabi, and a cold smile suddenly appeared on his face. You ask me where the money comes from. He turned his gaze pointing outside the chamber towards the direction of Kenoha village, shrouded in
422:26
Speaker A
darkness. I tell you half of the prosperity of Kinoa over the centuries is due to the Aiha from the waring states period. We used our blood and sharing to build half of the foundation of this village. Without us, Hasharamaju
422:38
Speaker A
could never have pacified the chaotic world. Chi's voice was filled with irresistible persuasion. Our wealth is not only in our own storehouses. It is also in the treasuries of the parasites that suck our blood clinging to Canoa.
422:49
Speaker A
It is also in the castles of the fat lords of the land of fire. He unrolled a map of the land of fire, his finger heavily pressing on the location of the capital. 30% of the annual tax revenue
422:59
Speaker A
of the fire daimo's mansion comes from the stability of the commercial district maintained by our police force. More than 80% of the orders for ninja tool suppliers in Kenoha require our Aiha escort. The merchants, the nobles, their comfortable lives are bought with the
423:12
Speaker A
lives of our clansmen. They owe us. They owe us decades of blood debts from the Aiha. Now it's time for them to pay back everything with interest. They want us to die on our knees, but we the Achiha
423:21
Speaker A
will live standing. Not only live, but live better than anyone. Boom. The last sentence like a spark that ignited a powder keg instantly set ablaze the fighting spirit of every Achiha high-ranking member in the chamber.
423:33
Speaker A
She's speech like a torch thrown into dry kindling ignited the fighting spirit within the hearts of all Achiha high-ranking members in the secret chamber. The fury and resentment suppressed for decades now blazed unrestrained, making the air in this
423:45
Speaker A
underground space searing hot. Every elers's face flushed with a mixture of excitement and determination. Their chests heaving violently, their eyes gleaming with a look of burning one's bridges. Fear was burned away, replaced by a madness born of being cornered,
423:58
Speaker A
preferring to shatter like jade rather than remain whole like a tile. All gazes converged sharply upon a single person.
424:04
Speaker A
Aiha Fagaku as the nominal clan leader of the Achiha. As the helmsman of this great ship about to collide with an iceberg, everyone needed him to give that final fate determining order. Aiha Fagaku slowly rose to his feet. veins
424:16
Speaker A
bulged on his tightly clenched fists. With the motion of standing, the aura of clan leader once again enveloped the entire chamber, suppressing all noise and agitation. He did not speak immediately, but turned his gaze toward she beside him. That face, still bearing
424:29
Speaker A
a hint of youthful immaturity, now appeared extraordinarily composed under the candle light. Those Mangeko Sharing eyes rotated calmly, as if capable of penetrating past and future burning with a blazing fire sufficient to incinerate the old world. Fagaka's eyes were filled
424:43
Speaker A
with immensely complex emotions. There was relief, pride, but above all an unprecedented resoluteness. He saw the path he had pursued all his life, but could never reach saw the only possibility for the Aiha to escape the curse. He took a step forward and walked
424:57
Speaker A
to Chi's side. This action itself contained a silent declaration. Then he turned around to face all the elders, the entire core of Achiha power. His voice was low yet carried a majesty that could suppress all noise. I declare in
425:09
Speaker A
the name of the Aiha clan leader. From this moment on the Aiha clan enters the highest level of war readiness. As his words fell, all the elders, including the most defiant great elder Aiiah Setatsuna, instinctively straighten their backs, their faces, taking on a
425:22
Speaker A
solemn expression. This was the highest level mobilization order of the Aiha clan. Once issued, it meant the entire clan would transform into a precise war machine with all resources and all manpower dedicated to this purpose until the war ended or the clan was
425:35
Speaker A
annihilated. However, Fagaka's next words far exceeded everyone's expectations. The Shenin plan will serve as the sole and supreme guiding principle for our clan's future.
425:44
Speaker A
Fugaku's gaze as sharp as the keenest blades slowly swept across every person present, taking in their shock and bewilderment. All clan members, all clan assets, including the police force, all shops, all secret technique scrolls. His voice paused. He took a deep breath and
425:57
Speaker A
in a tone almost like a sacrificial offering spoke the words that would change Aiha history, including myself.
426:03
Speaker A
From this moment on, everything is to be placed under the unified command of the plan's chief architect and supreme commander, Achihachi. The entire chamber fell silent in an instant. The crackling of the candle flames seemed especially harsh at this moment. If the earlier war
426:17
Speaker A
readiness state was still within the elders comprehension, then Fagaku's words now were like dropping a real bomb in everyone's minds. This was not authorization. It was abdication. It was handing over the entire fate of the Aiha clan, the supreme power of the clan
426:31
Speaker A
leader completely and intact into the hands of a mere teenager. This was a rare precedent in Achiha history. His orders are my orders. Fagaka's voice rang out again, each word like a heavy hammer, striking everyone's hearts, shattering the last shred of doubt in
426:44
Speaker A
their minds. They are the supreme will of the Aiha. Those elders who had previously harbored small schemes calculating how to secure benefits for their own factions within the plan now could no longer entertain any deviant thoughts. They stared blankly at Fagaku
426:57
Speaker A
and Chi standing side by side at the two generations that seemed to symbolize the Achihas past and future their hearts left with nothing but boundless shock.
427:05
Speaker A
Fagaku reached out and heavily patted Chi on the shoulder. This gesture was filled with the clan leaders entrustment and trust in his successor. He looked at the elders before him, speaking in a tone tinged with both relief and
427:15
Speaker A
expectation. In my era, the Aiha through endless compromises and concessions step by step drifted toward decline. I once believed that as long as we were loyal enough, we could earn the village's trust. I once believed that as long as
427:27
Speaker A
we were patient enough, we could receive fair treatment. Facts have proven that I was wrong, terribly wrong. Fagaka's voice carried a hint of self-mockery, a denial of the convictions he had held for half his life. Now I will entrust
427:38
Speaker A
the Aiha's future into his hands. Fagaku's eyes shimmerred with an unprecedented light the fire of a belief that staked everything. I believe that in his era, the Achiha will be reborn from the flames. As his words fell, led
427:49
Speaker A
by the great elder Achiha Setatsuna, all the elders rose to their feet. They no longer looked at Fagaku, but instead facing the tall, straightbacked youth facing Chi, they bowed deeply solemnly, a full bow, their waist bent to 90°, the
428:01
Speaker A
highest etiquette of a subordinate to a superior, a warrior to a commander. This bow represented the final transfer of power. This bow represented the complete unification of thought. The Achihas long dormant war machine at this moment was finally endowed with the most powerful
428:14
Speaker A
brain. It began to operate at unprecedented efficiency, racing toward a clear objective. The Shenin plan was officially launched. Chi calmly accepted the bow from everyone. He did not dodge nor declined, for he knew this was the weight he must bear. After they
428:28
Speaker A
straightened up, he slowly spoke and issued the first order of the new regime. Elder Anabi present. Aiha and Nabi instinctively snapped to attention as if returning to the days of his youth when he received orders on the battlefield. I need you to inventory all
428:41
Speaker A
the clans liquid assets, fixed assets, ninja tool reserves, and a detailed list of all supplies within 3 days down to every canai and every soldier pill. Then seal them and await my orders. Yes, Elder Yiro present. The elder in charge
428:54
Speaker A
of security responded with equal volume, his expression solemn. From now on, the police force enters level one alert. All leaves are canceled. Block all non-essential communication between the clan compound and the outside.
429:06
Speaker A
Simultaneously in small teams secretly draw up a detailed movement route map of all clan members within the compound. I need to know where every person was at every time period. Understood everyone.
429:16
Speaker A
Cheese gaze swept over all present. Those mango sharing eyes seeming to see through people's hearts. Our first step take inventory of our assets. Prepare for internal purges and beg for arms externally. After obtaining the supreme command of the Aiha clan cheese first
429:30
Speaker A
order astonished everyone. He did not immediately begin to consolidate the clan's vast resources and manpower, nor did he start preparing the earthshattering plan of begging from outsiders. At the first formal meeting of the four-star council, Chi looked at
429:42
Speaker A
Shersu and Itachi and in a calm tone issued his first directive. From now on, Sherui, Itachi, the two of you will monitor me around the clock in every aspect. This order was like a boulder thrown into a calm lake, stirring up
429:54
Speaker A
towering waves in the hearts of Fagaku and Shersu. Gee, what do you mean by this? Fugaku frowned deeply. As the clan leader who had just abdicated his authority, he was utterly unable to comprehend this seemingly contradictory command. Shers was equally bewildered.
430:08
Speaker A
He had just pledged his complete loyalty. And now he was being asked to monitor the very person he had sworn allegiance to. Monitor you. Why? This doesn't make sense. Only Attachi, after a brief moment of shock, his crimson
430:19
Speaker A
charing gone, rotating slightly as if he had caught onto something, lowered his head in contemplation. Cheese gaze swept over the three. His voice still calm as if stating an established fact. To make the enemy believe in a play, you must
430:30
Speaker A
first make your own actors get into character. We cannot entertain any fluke mentality. We must assume that among our clan members there are undoubtedly spies planted by Shamura Danzo. All our subsequent actions, consolidating supplies, tallying personnel, even every
430:44
Speaker A
highle meeting, could be seen clearly by a pair of eyes hidden in the shadows.
430:47
Speaker A
Cheese gaze fell on Fagaku, his words carrying an unquestionable strategic consideration. So we must put on a play for them to see. A grand drama of internal strife. A drama about unstable power transition and conflict between old and new ideals. He turned to Itachi
431:02
Speaker A
and Shirou began assigning specific roles. Your surveillance of me is the first act of this grand drama. I want that spy to witness with his own eyes that Itachi the shadow and shi the spear are filled with distrust and vigilance
431:14
Speaker A
toward me the suddenly appointed supreme commander. They are in name assisting but in reality monitoring as pawns used by Uclan leader Fagaku to check my power. Fagaku and Shers Sway suddenly realize the truth. So that's it. Fagaku murmured using our internal discord to
431:28
Speaker A
lull Danzo into complacency making him think we are not a monolithic block thus relaxing his vigilance buying us precious preparation time. But just surveillance might not be enough. Itachi looked up precisely pointing out the issue. Danzo is inherently suspicious.
431:41
Speaker A
He needs more substantial evidence to prove that we have truly split. Correct. She nodded approvingly. Itachi was indeed a genius capable of deceiving the entire ninja world. So, this play needs more actors and a more brilliant script.
431:53
Speaker A
His fingers tapped lightly on the table, producing rhythmic sounds, as if composing a deadly melody. Clan leader, from now on, you must play the role of a conservative clan leader who is dissatisfied and worried about me, the radical. Although you handed over power
432:06
Speaker A
under pressure, deep down you are full of doubts about my plans and often clash with me over trivial matters. A cold smile curled at the corner of Cheese's mouth. Our enemies love to watch this kind of family infighting drama. It
432:17
Speaker A
satisfies their stereotype of the Aiha as arrogant and prone to internal strife. In the following days, a grand drama directed byQi himself quietly unfolded throughout the Aiha clan compound. The contribution point system became the perfect tool in Chi's hands.
432:31
Speaker A
He deliberately issued several ambiguous and highly controversial missions. For example, he ordered a squad to inventory a long abandoned warehouse. The mission reward was extremely high, but the description was vague, making it seem like a meaningless, wasteful decision.
432:44
Speaker A
As expected, at the next day's police force routine meeting, Fagaku used this as a pretext to deliver a severe criticism of Chi's resource allocation ability in front of all the high-ranking members. He lamented with deep concern that Chi's decisions were too
432:56
Speaker A
presumptuous, completely ignorant of the clan's actual situation, and that this armchair strategy was squandering the clan's already scarce reserves. The quarrel between the old and new Aiha leaders was extremely intense.
433:08
Speaker A
eventually ending with Fagaku storming out in indignation, leaving the entire meeting atmosphere extremely awkward.
433:14
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Shers and Itachi's covert screening was fully underway. Shers did not use the doineering jing jutsu of Cottosukami as its chakra fluctuations were too large and easily detected by sensory ninjas. He developed a more covert method. He would construct a
433:27
Speaker A
micro jing jutsu lasting less than zero 1 seconds with his sharing when passing by clan members with past records or suspicious behavior. The content of the jing jutzu was simple, perhaps just a silhouette of Danzo's face or the emblem
433:39
Speaker A
of the root organization flashing by in an instant. Then he would carefully observe the targets physiological reactions in the following minutes whether their heart rate accelerated whether chakra flow showed abnormalities, whether their eyes instinctively dodged. These subtle changes were impossible to hide under
433:54
Speaker A
sure sway of the body flickers dynamic visual perception. Itachi on the other hand used his deep understanding of the root to investigate from another angle.
434:01
Speaker A
The spies of root never use conventional channels to transmit intelligence. Itachi analyzed TQI and Shersu. They employ some seemingly ordinary mediums that would never arouse suspicion. For example, items purchased at specific stores at specific times or minor alterations to seemingly useless
434:16
Speaker A
logistical data within the police force. He retrieved all the logistical supply requisition records of the police force from the past month, comparing them one by one. The dense rows of data under Itachi Sharinggon looked like flowing code. Sherui helped me verify the
434:29
Speaker A
personnel on this list. At the time of their requisitions, were they on a mission? Or did they have a reasonable justification? Following this clue, the three quickly locked onto an inconspicuous figure, Aihaeno, a tunin responsible for logistical records in
434:41
Speaker A
the police force. This person was average in strength, introverted, and had almost no presence in the clan.
434:46
Speaker A
However, Itachi's intelligence indicated that he had appeared near the archives, storing mission scrolls multiple times during hours that did not belong to his work schedule. Moreover, the amount of special ink he requisitioned for writing confidential documents far exceeded the
434:58
Speaker A
normal usage of a logistics clerk. Sherui's psychological test also yielded feedback after seeing the microjen jutsu of the root emblem Aihaeno's heart rate fluctuated violently by over 30 within 3 seconds. For a tune in, this was an uncontrollable physiological
435:13
Speaker A
reaction. They had found the spy. A glint of killing intent flashed in Itachi's eyes, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop a few degrees.
435:20
Speaker A
Should we eliminate him now? She looked at all the information about Achihofeno in his hand and a playful smile suddenly appeared on his face. He shook his head and said to Sher Sway and Itachi, "Don't touch him. A dead fish that can only
435:32
Speaker A
deliver messages has no value. But a live fish that we can control to deliver the messages we want of the enemy is priceless. This fish still has greater value." Within the underground base of the Ruth, Shamura Danzo sat upon his
435:43
Speaker A
stone, thrown his single visible eye gleaming with a sinister light beneath the bandaged right socket. Before him, a root ninja knelt on one knee, presenting an encrypted intelligence report just delivered by an undercover agent. The scroll was written with special ink, its
435:56
Speaker A
contents only visible when treated with roots secret elixir. Danzo slowly unrolled the scroll, his loan, I scanning the text, and a cold smirk curled at the corner of his mouth. The intelligence perfectly corroborated Itachi's previous confession. Chi's radical divine concealment plan had met
436:12
Speaker A
fierce opposition from the conservative faction led by the finance elder Aihanabi during the clan council. They deemed the plan far too risky tantamount to leading the entire clan into a fiery pit. Even Fugaku had grown discontented with Chi's arbitrary decisions. Huapaka
436:26
Speaker A
fools Danzo sneered inwardly. Still, this is good news. The arrogance of the Aiha is indeed etched into their bones.
436:32
Speaker A
Even the old and new leaders cannot tolerate a second voice. Yet his nature was suspicious. A single intelligence report was not enough to earn his full trust. He needed more evidence to confirm that the Achiha clan had indeed
436:43
Speaker A
developed an irreparable rift. Order a flying bird to continue surveillance. Danzo's voice was horsearse and low. Focus on the relationship betweenQi and Fugaku. I want to know their true state of affairs. Yes. The root ninja acknowledged the order, then vanished
436:56
Speaker A
into the darkness with a flicker. What Danzo did not know was that the evidence he awaited had already been meticulously prepared by Chi. The next day, a core meeting on resource allocation was convened at the Achiha Police Force
437:07
Speaker A
headquarters. I object. Fugaku slammed his palm on the table, producing a thunderous bang. He glared at Chi, who sat in the presiding seat. his face twisted with an expression of disappointment in one who fails to meet expectations. Prioritizing 30% of the
437:21
Speaker A
clan's reserve explosive tags and soldier pills for those newly promoted young Chunin. What an absurd decision.
437:26
Speaker A
They lack combat experience and cannot possibly maximize the value of these strategic materials. This is squandering the lives of the entire clan. She sat upright on his chair, expressionless, observing the furious Fugaku. Clan leader. The wars of the future require
437:39
Speaker A
fresh blood, not elders clinging to past achievements. Allocating resources to the youth is an investment in the future. They may lack experience, but their potential is immense. Worth our wager. Investment. Easier said than done. Fugaku's roar grew louder. Spittle
437:53
Speaker A
flying. Before you squander the clan's entire legacy, we might not even live to see this so-called future of yours. I absolutely refuse to approve this resolution. This matter is already decided, Chi declared with an air of authority. He did not even look at
438:06
Speaker A
Fugaku, his gaze still fixed on the document in his hand. you. Fugaka trembled with rage abruptly rising to his feet, pointing a shaking finger at shei. Fine, very fine. Since this clan, this police force can no longer accommodate an old man like me, then I
438:19
Speaker A
shall leave. With that, Fagaku stormed out, slamming the door heavily behind him. The resounding bang echoed in the meeting room, leaving the Aiha high-er-ups present, exchanging glances in stunned silence. The atmosphere in the room grew unbearably awkward and all
438:32
Speaker A
of this was observed and recorded verbatim by the tunin tasked with documenting the meeting Aiha flying bird who sat in the corner. His brush flew across the scroll capturing every detail, every word, even marking the force with which Fagaku had struck the
438:45
Speaker A
table. As soon as the meeting ended, he immediately excused himself on the grounds of feeling unwell and hurriedly left the police headquarters. Using a highly covert method, he transmitted the entire grand drama of power rupture intact to Danzo inside the root base.
438:59
Speaker A
When Danzo received this latest intelligence detailing the full quarrel during the meeting, the last shred of doubt in his loan, I completely dissipated. He connected this report with Attach's earlier confession and the challenge from the finance elder forming
439:11
Speaker A
a clear logical chain in his mind. The young radical leader Chi was attempting to alter the clan's destiny through a high stakes gamble. But his plan was too insane, meeting fierce opposition from the conservative faction representing clan tradition led by clan leader Fagaku
439:24
Speaker A
and the finance elder. Now that opposition had escalated from ideological conflict to open power confrontation, the Aiha clan due to cheese radical reforms had fallen into severe division.
439:35
Speaker A
From Danzo's throat came a triumphant laugh like a night owl. In his view, the time was not yet ripe. Compared to forcibly assaulting a united Achiha clan possessing several Mangeko users, waiting for their internal strife to intensify and cause chaos, then
439:48
Speaker A
intervening as a peacekeeper under the guise of suppressing rebellion and maintaining Canoa's stability was undoubtedly the superior strategy. At that time, he could not only legitimately take over the entire Aiha clan, but also claim all those coveted sharing eyes for himself. He immediately
440:03
Speaker A
rose and headed to the Hokag's office. Suratobi, Danzo said gravely to Husen Suratobi. According to the latest intelligence, the internal conflict within the Aiha has intensified. Chi and Fagaku have broken ties. The conservatives and radicals are at daggers drawn. I recommend delaying
440:18
Speaker A
action against the Aiha and intensifying surveillance, waiting for their internal strife to fully erupt. Then we strike with minimal effort. Hirus and Suratobi exhale a puff of smoke his aged face showing weariness. This safe plan suited his inclinations. Engaging a powerful
440:33
Speaker A
Achiha in battle would be too costly for Kenoha. Proceed as you suggest, Danzo. Thus, an imminent clan annihilation crisis was successfully averted by the power struggle drama orchestrated by Chi. InsideQi's residence within the Aiha compound, clan leader, your
440:46
Speaker A
performance was worthy of the best actor award in the land of fire. Chi said with a smile, pouring a cup of tea for Fagaku. Fagaku took the teacup the furious expression on his face, having vanished, replaced by a relieved ease.
440:58
Speaker A
Precious preparation time had been secured. She could finally proceed unhindered to the next phase of his plan. The external threat from Kenoha's higher-ups was momentarily quelled by a meticulously orchestrated internal conflict. The internal preparations for the Kamakushi project were able to shed
441:12
Speaker A
their heaviest shackles and advance with unprecedented speed. However, during a core meeting on resource statistics, Chi raised a viewpoint that left everyone astonished. His finger lightly tapped upon a scroll recording the clan's population figures. The numbers marked in cineabar upon it were cold and
441:27
Speaker A
glaring. The Ajiha's greatest shortcoming is neither our top tier combat power nor our wealth reserves.
441:32
Speaker A
Chi's voice echoed through the secret chamber of the Naka shrine, clearly reaching the ears of Fagaku, Sheru, and Itachi. It is our population. His gaze shifted away from the scroll as if piercing through the stone walls to behold the Cank rating representing clan
441:45
Speaker A
population on the system panel. That rating was like a needle stinging his nerves. Our population base is far too small. His voice grew heavy. A single war and epidemic or even one erroneous decision could plunge our already scarce
441:57
Speaker A
kin into an abyss of utter ruin. This severely limits the clan's potential and constrains our future. Fugaku, Sherzu, and Itachi all sank into deep contemplation. They had grown accustomed to thinking in terms of combat capability, calculating the number of
442:11
Speaker A
Mangeko wielders and the proportion of Jonan. Yet, they had never elevated population, that seemingly most basic number, to the strategic height of determining the clan's very survival. In the world of Shinobi, people focused on powerful individuals while often
442:24
Speaker A
overlooking the most fundamental cornerstone upon which a civilization's continuation depends. She did not give them much time to digest this viewpoint before promptly promulgating a series of population multiplication initiatives that were nothing short of groundbreaking. I hereby declare from
442:38
Speaker A
this day forward any member of the Aiha clan who marries and bears children shall receive the one-time reward of 50,000 contribution points. 50,000 contribution points. At the mere utterance of this figure, even Fagaku, who had been maintaining his composure,
442:52
Speaker A
could not help but sharply inhale. His fingers unconsciously tapped against the table as his mind raced to calculate the value behind that number. An A- rank mission reward amounted to merely around 10,000 points within the contribution system. This meant that bearing a single
443:05
Speaker A
child was equivalent to completing five life- risking A-rank missions on the battlefield. This was no longer a reward. It was the clan offering its highest tribute to the birth of every new life staked upon the family's very future. And this was merely the
443:17
Speaker A
beginning. The clan will immediately establish unified nurseries and early education centers of the highest standard. Cheese's voice carried no trace of emotion as if he were stating a long planned fact. All Aihan newborns from birth to age six shall have all
443:30
Speaker A
expenses for their upbringing meals, clothing, and basic education fully born by the clan. Furthermore, all female shinobi who are pregnant shall enjoy fully paid leave with full contribution points throughout their pregnancy and for one year after childirth. They may
443:43
Speaker A
draw a fixed monthly contribution allowance from the clan storehouse to ensure their physical and mental well-being as well as household income.
443:50
Speaker A
This series of policies struck like heavy bombs tossed into a tranquil lake, utterly overturning everyone presents conventional understanding of clan governance. In the past, the clan had resembled a military alliance with all resources tilted toward combat personnel. What she was now doing was
444:05
Speaker A
remolding this cold war machine of a clan into a warm, vibrant prototype of a nation. This was no longer merely encouraging childbirth. It was practically using the clan's entire resources to beseech its members to sew more seeds for the Achihas future to
444:18
Speaker A
ensure the flawless execution of this initiative, one that would determine the Aiha's fortunes for a century. She's attention turned to a special woman within the clan. Aihashigure. She was not a powerful combat shinobi, who she had not even awakened her sharing. Yet,
444:32
Speaker A
her exquisite mastery of medical ninjutsu along with an innate gentleness and patience had earned her immense prestige and trust within the clan, particularly among women and children.
444:41
Speaker A
During a core meeting, Chi personally appointed Achihashiger before all the senior members as the director of the newly established maternal and infant health department, granting her full authority over the medical support segment of the population multiplication initiatives. Faced with this sudden
444:55
Speaker A
weighty responsibility figure appeared somewhat at a loss, dressed in a clean medical shinobi uniform, her delicate features betraying a hint of nervousness, she clutched the hem of her clothing as she looked at the young man before her, younger than herself, yet
445:07
Speaker A
already the deacto leader of the entire clan. She, Lord, she I I am merely an ordinary Chunin. I fear I am not equal to this task. Her voice was soft, tinged with self-doubt. You will do well. She's tone was gentle yet carried a conviction
445:21
Speaker A
that inspired trust. He produced a specially crafted scroll engraved with a heat retention seal formula and handed it to Shigar. This is my improved version of the cellular activation solution. It has been diluted 100fold, making its properties extremely mild. It
445:34
Speaker A
will place no burden whatsoever on either mother or fetus. Lead the medical team in using it to regulate the health of all pregnant women, ensuring their chakra remains stable and their nutrition adequate throughout pregnancy.
445:45
Speaker A
At the same time, use it to administer medicinal baths to all newborns, greatly enhancing their vitality and resistance to common diseases. She looked into Shigaru's eyes. In those deep pupils, there was no oppressive command, only a solemn entrustment. There is only one
445:58
Speaker A
thing I ask of you. Bring the infant mortality rate of our Achihan newborns down to zero. Not one may be lost.
446:04
Speaker A
Shigar stared at she transfixed by the profound reverence for life within his eyes. It was not the coldness of one who viewed his clansmen as mere tools of war, but a genuine hope and guardianship for the future. A warmth she had never
446:16
Speaker A
before felt surged within her heart, dispelling all her unease and apprehension. Yes. Shigar nodded firmly, a resolute light gleaming in her eyes.
446:24
Speaker A
She accepted the scroll with both hands, as if receiving a weighty mission upon which the entire clan's future rested.
446:30
Speaker A
Because of that trust and that heavy responsibility, her feelings toward the young man before her quietly deepened.
446:35
Speaker A
Beyond mere admiration, a new sentiment began to sprout. This initiative spread rapidly throughout the entire Achiha compound through the Council of Elders.
446:43
Speaker A
At first, some clansmen harbored doubts dismissing it as nothing more than a pie in the sky promise. But when the first newlywed couple truly received that thick stack of notes representing 50,000 contribution points from the trembling hands of the clan's finance elder Achiha
446:57
Speaker A
Inabi, the entire Aiha clan erupted in fervor. An unprecedented hope and passion for the future blazed within every clansman's heart. Young Shinobi no longer thought only of missions and combat. They began planning their families and dreaming of their
447:09
Speaker A
children's births. On Chi's system panel, the clan population indicator, though still growing slowly, display for the first time a stable upward green arrow, the color of hope, and his total chakra reserves likewise, received a permanent, albeit faint yet profoundly
447:23
Speaker A
meaningful enhancement. The clan's future was quietly gestating beneath this oppressive earth, and the material reserves needed to sustain that future in the present moment had to be secured immediately. She said to Shigar, "A child's cry speaks more for our future
447:36
Speaker A
than a thousand grand declarations. That future is entrusted to your guardianship. In the underground chamber of the Naka shrine, the air grew still with the weight of held breath. The flickering candle light was absorbed by the stone walls casting, but a limited
447:48
Speaker A
pool of light upon the central stone table. Chief Agaku Sheru At Itachi, along with several core elders who oversaw the clan's finances, logistics, and armaments sat around the table. A grave somnity weighed upon every face.
448:00
Speaker A
The external obstacles to the divine concealment plan had been temporarily cleared, and internal consolidation had begun. Now they confronted the plan's most fundamental and herculean undertaking the accumulation of supplies. She offered no preamble. Under the scrutinizing gaze of all present, he
448:14
Speaker A
withdrew a massive scroll from within his robes and laid it flat upon the stone table. The scroll was made of a special waterproof material, its weight substantial. He pinched its edge between two fingers and gave it a sharp snap.
448:25
Speaker A
Whoosh! In the silent chamber, the sound of the scroll unfurling echoed with piercing clarity. A list several meters long unfurled to cover the entire table.
448:34
Speaker A
that surfaced densely inscribed with entries in a precise and powerful hand. Fugaku and the others rose immediately, leaning forward, their gazes locked onto the list, beginning from the top and scanning downwards line by line. The opening entries were the cornerstones of
448:47
Speaker A
war and survival. Each item conforming to their expectations for a strategic relocation. Food supplies 10 million gene comprised primarily of easily preserved polished rice and dried meat, ensuring that all clan members would face no food shortages for at least 3
449:00
Speaker A
years after reaching their new home. standard weaponry, 500,000 canai, 1 million shuriken, and 5,000 standard ninja swords. This quantity was sufficient to equip a massive ninja army and sustain a highintensity prolonged war. Explosive tags, 100,000 finished tags, along with enough raw materials to
449:16
Speaker A
produce another 500,000. This was the most direct form of firepower guarantee for the Achiha and aggressive clan.
449:22
Speaker A
Medical supplies, 200,000 soldier pills, hemistatic bandages, antidotes, and a wide variety of common herbs. The list was so detailed it dictated the age and origin requirements for every plant.
449:33
Speaker A
Seeing this, Fagaku and the elders nodded slowly. Their expressions were grave, their minds racing to calculate the immense cost required to gather these resources. This would nearly exhaust the entirety of the Aiha centuries old accumulated wealth and even necessitate large-scale secret
449:47
Speaker A
procurement from outside. Though the task was monumental, it remained within their realm of understanding. Such a sacrifice was necessary for the clan survival. However, as their gaze crossed a dividing line drawn in Cineabar, every movement ceased. The very breath in the
449:59
Speaker A
chamber seemed to be throttled at that moment. The contents of the lower half of the list began to extend wildly in a direction none of them had ever conceived. Seeds of various crops, 1,000 gene each, of rice, wheat, and bean
450:11
Speaker A
seeds bred for cold resistance, drought resistance, and salt alkali tolerance. The list was appended with detailed annotations specifying the optimal planting seasons and soil conditions for each seed type. Young livestock of various kinds, cattle, sheep, pigs, chickens, ducks, etc. with at least 100
450:25
Speaker A
breeding pairs of each. Bloodlines were required to be pure with no history of genetic disease, ensuring rapid reproduction in the new environment to establish a stable food chain or at least 10,000 tons each of iron or copper or in coal. These were the lifeblood of
450:39
Speaker A
industry, the foundation upon which a civilization could build a complete industrial system from scratch.
450:44
Speaker A
Technical blueprints. Blast furnace. Steelmaking blueprints. Hand cranked loom manufacturing blueprints. Basic hydraulic engineering design plans.
450:50
Speaker A
Residential architectural blueprints. Educational materials. A complete set of 10,000 volumes of basic education textbooks covering geography, history, mathematics, and natural sciences for non-inja use. Special supplies. 100 soil samples each from the lands of fire, earth, and wind intended for analyzing
451:06
Speaker A
soil composition and adapting crop cultivation plans to new conditions. The list continued its relentless descent.
451:12
Speaker A
From iron smelting to textiles, from farming to animal husbandry, from basic education to water conservancy. Every single entry struck like a hammer blow against the collective consciousness of everyone present. These items extended far beyond the scope of what a ninja
451:25
Speaker A
clan would need to prepare for a relocation. This was not preparation for a strategic retreat. Fagaka's hand, gripping the scrolls edge, began to tremble uncontrollably. He jerked his head up, his man Gekcko sharing spinning wildly in their sockets as if trying to
451:38
Speaker A
penetrate the very depths of this young man's soul and discern the grand design concealed within. A turbulent mix of awe and dreads surged within his chest. His lips moved soundlessly for a moment before he finally recovered his voice,
451:50
Speaker A
which came out and raspy from sheer shock. Gi, you are not preparing for a move. In Fagaku's eyes, the candle flame reflected, but within them churned a storm of shock. He spoke with deliberate slowness pouring all his strength into
452:02
Speaker A
voicing the conclusion that made even his own soul tremble. You are preparing to create a world. These words like a lightning bolt tearing through the darkness instantly shattered the intellectual barriers of all present.
452:13
Speaker A
Sherse and Itachi also displayed unconcealable shock on their faces. They finally understood. She had never approached this endeavor with the mindset of fleeing for refuge or strategic relocation. His goal was to stand upon the ruins of a land called
452:26
Speaker A
the land of whirlpools and from absolute zero build with his own hands a self-sufficient, prosperous and independent nation with a complete social system. A nation truly belonging to the Achiha. After the initial shock subsided, the chill of reality dowsed
452:38
Speaker A
the nent fervor like cold water cooling it instantly. Elder Aiha Nabi, who managed the clan's finances, had a face wrinkled with age that turned as pale as paper. His hand trembled as he pointed at the list, his voice distorting into a
452:50
Speaker A
near desparing whale. Lord Xi th this. The money required for these supplies is an astronomical figure. It is a sum beyond the reach of the entire Aiha clan. Even if we gave our all. Even if we emptied every storehouse we own, even
453:03
Speaker A
if we pried up every brick in the police force headquarters and sold them, I'm afraid. I'm afraid we couldn't scrape together even a tenth of the funds on this list. Where will the money come from? This most fundamental and lethal
453:14
Speaker A
question once again settled upon the hearts of all as a movable, as an insurmountable mountain. The flame of hope kindled by the grand vision seemed on the verge of being extinguished by the harsh reality. Yet facing Elder Anabi's despair's expression remained
453:27
Speaker A
utterly unruffled. He merely rolled up the list, the document bearing a nation's future with calm composure. The rustling sound of the scroll closing seemed to sound the final note for the end of an era. Holding the scroll, he
453:37
Speaker A
turned and walked towards the large map of the land of fire on the wall. He picked up a cineabar brush prepared in advance and dipped it thoroughly in ink.
453:44
Speaker A
His gaze had long since bypassed the Achihas own storehouses fixing on the targets on the map that he had mentally marked countless times. Each one a prize right for the taking. Elder Anabi, you are right. Chi's voice was calm, devoid
453:55
Speaker A
of any anxiety, as if stating a simple unassalable fact. On our own, we cannot gather enough. That is why we need some sponsors. Before his words had even faded, the brush in his hand descended heavily upon the map of the land of
454:06
Speaker A
fire. The tip of the brush pointed precisely at the capital of the land of fire. A huge bright crimson circle completely enclosed that region representing power and wealth. Over the years, relying on the Ajihas prestige and the protection of the police force,
454:19
Speaker A
no small number of merchants and nobles in the capital have amassed fortunes. They have enjoyed the dividends of peace, the stable order we secured with the blood of our kin. Now it is time for them to pay a small requisite price for
454:30
Speaker A
this hard one piece. Beneath the Nanga shrine, the stone steps leading to the deepest secret vault were worn smooth by the passage of time. Each descending step stirred layered echoes through the empty corridor as if questioning the dust of history. She walked at the very
454:43
Speaker A
front holding the clan leader token personally bestowed by Fagaku symbolizing the highest authority of the Aiha clan. Fagaku Sheru and several core elders followed closely behind. At the end of the stone steps was a massive door carved from a single giant boulder.
454:57
Speaker A
The door had no keyhole, only intricate ceiling formulas that coiled like twisted dragons and serpents across its surface emanating a chilling fluctuation of chakra. This door itself was a powerful ceiling weapon capable of withstanding successive attacks from multiple powerful individuals. Halting
455:12
Speaker A
his steps, Chi slowly pressed the token into a recess at the center of the stone door, fitting perfectly. With a faint sound of a mechanism, his own chakra flowed through his arm into the door.
455:21
Speaker A
The ceiling formulas on the stone door like an awakened ancient beast lit up one after another. A dim blue light flowed silently in the darkness, eventually converging at the center of the recess, resonating with the Aiha clan's fan crest on the token rumble. A
455:35
Speaker A
dull grinding sound echoed through the underground space, shaking dust loose from the ceiling. The gigantic stone door weighing dozens of tons slowly opened inward, driven by its internal mechanism. A scent unique to time, mingling metal, old paper, and dust
455:49
Speaker A
rushed out from the gap of the door. This odor was not unpleasant. Instead, it carried a weight of history, causing the elders following behind to instinctively hold their breath. When the door fully opened, revealing the scene behind it, even Fagaku, who had
456:00
Speaker A
been prepared and had seen many grand spectacles, couldn't control his eyes from narrowing sharply. The several elders behind him let out a collective gasp of disbelief, as if an invisible hand had squeezed their hearts. It was not the vault of scrolls and ninja tools
456:13
Speaker A
they had imagined. It was a golden ocean. Countless huge wooden crates were neatly stacked, reaching up to the nearly 10- m high ceiling. Most of the crates were already open, filled with uniformly sized gold bars. Under the torch light, they reflected a dazzling
456:25
Speaker A
radiance illuminating the entire underground space like a temple. More gold coins and ingots were piled casually like small hills in the corners accompanied by crates of uncut gemstones of various colors, red, blue, green, each emitting a pure luster. On the
456:39
Speaker A
shelves along the walls were displayed antique paintings and calligraphy collected by successive clan leaders daimo armor from the waring states period and various precious artifacts long lost to time. At the deepest part of the vault, hundreds of scrolls were
456:51
Speaker A
carefully stored within a specially crafted temperature-maintaining barrier. There sealed away were the highle ninjutsu and secret techniques that had allowed the uchiha clan to stand firm in the ninja world apart from their eye techniques. A vast ocean of wealth
457:03
Speaker A
assaulted everyone's visual nerves in the most raw and brutal manner. This was the terrifying foundation accumulated by the Aiha, one of Kenoha's founding clans over generations through countless wars, missions, and transactions. This wealth was enough to make any daimo envious and
457:18
Speaker A
even sufficient to fund a large-scale war in the ninja world. A young guard ninja swallowed hard his three tommo spinning wildly in his eyes as if trying to forever imprint this surreal and dreamlike scene into his soul. A mix of
457:29
Speaker A
fear and excitement caused his chakra to become unstable. However, standing before this sea of wealth that could drive anyone mad she's face showed not a single ripple of emotion. In those deep eyes, there was no greed, no excitement,
457:41
Speaker A
only a calmness that bordered on coldness. as if the mountains of gold before him were nothing more than a pile of building materials waiting to be processed. On the system panel, the indicator for territory wealth soared wildly, but the rating representing clan
457:52
Speaker A
potential remained utterly unchanged. Slowly turning around, Chi looked at the clan members who were already stunned into a days. These things left here are nothing but cold metal. His voice clearly overpowered everyone's heavy breathing from excitement. But from
458:05
Speaker A
today onward, they will become every brick, every tile, every blade of grass of our new home. These words, like a bucket of cold water, instantly extinguished the elucory satisfaction rising in everyone's hearts, replacing it with a heavy sense of responsibility
458:18
Speaker A
called mission. Indeed, no matter how much wealth there was, if it couldn't be turned into power and used to create a future, it was no different from the stones underground. Their very existence was even a mockery mocking the Achiha
458:29
Speaker A
for sitting on a mountain of gold yet still being pushed to the brink of extinction. Shers, the first order came from Cheese's mouth. here. Shers immediately stepped forward, his expression solemn, the shock in his eyes, having faded, replaced by the calm
458:40
Speaker A
of a top tier ninja. You will lead a team to inventory all ninjutsu scrolls and forging materials. Classify them into four grades, SABC, based on strategic value, and compile a detailed list. S-grade materials must be sealed by you personally and directly moved
458:55
Speaker A
into my chemi space. Yes, Elder Anabi, I am here. Aiha and Nabi, the elder in charge of finances, quickly responded.
459:02
Speaker A
Seeing the mountain of gold before him, he was so excited that his beard trembled. He had never seen so much money in his life. You are responsible for inventorying all gold jewelry and antiques. Pack them all into boxes. I
459:13
Speaker A
give you 3 days. After 3 days, I want a total value assessment accurate to the last digit. Understood. Elder Anabi's voice was unusually loud with excitement, as if he had become 20 years younger. Cheese gaze swept across the
459:25
Speaker A
room, issuing calm and clear instructions one by one, organizing this vast and chaotic inventory work into perfect order. Every department and every person was assigned a clear task.
459:35
Speaker A
Under Chi's calm and efficient command, the entire secret vault quickly transformed into a precisely operating machine. While the clan members were fervently taking inventory, Chi had already set his sights further a field.
459:46
Speaker A
A business manager responsible for the clan's external assets was called to his side. From now on, secretly sell off all our shops, farmlands, and workshops within the Fire Country except for those in the core area of the capital.
459:57
Speaker A
Cheese's voice was very low, carrying an absolute commanding tone. Remember, do it in batches through multiple channels cleanly without drawing anyone's attention. All funds should be converted into bare gold notes through underground banks. My lord, this this is nearly half
460:10
Speaker A
of our assets outside the Achiha territory. Many of them are ancestral properties that have been operated for over a hundred years. The manager was shocked, his face instantly turning pale. Execute the order. She did not explain, merely looking at the manager
460:22
Speaker A
calmly. Those eyes held no emotion, yet they sent a chill straight to the manager's soul. The manager dared not ask further and immediately withdrew to carry out the order. An unprecedented campaign of asset liquidation and consolidation sweeping through the Aiha
460:36
Speaker A
clan both inside and out silently unfolded under Chi's will. Within just a few days, through the inventory of the secret vault's wealth and the rapid liquidation of external assets, a sum of funds that could be called a fortune was
460:46
Speaker A
gathered into Chi's hands. However, in the secret chamber of the Nanga shrine, when Elder Inabi presented the final accounts to Chi, the atmosphere remained heavy. That huge sum of money was still a drop in the bucket compared to the
460:57
Speaker A
materials listed on Cheese's nation building inventory. The gap was vast enough to be desparing. She looked at the accounts in his hand, his expression unchanged. He simply set the scroll of accounts down gently as if he had long
461:08
Speaker A
expected this outcome. Raising his head, he looked at Fagaku, who wore a solemn expression beside him, and spoke calmly.
461:13
Speaker A
"The family coffers are empty. Now it's time for our friends to be generous." His gaze pierced through the thick stone walls toward the distant direction of the capital, the center of power and wealth in the fire country. In the
461:24
Speaker A
capital of the land of fire night, descended like a vast black velvet, shrouding all the clamor and splendor of the day. Amidst this tranquil darkness, the lanterns of the daimo's estates glittered like diamonds strewn upon black silk, respplendant and
461:37
Speaker A
extravagant. Among them, the residents of Tokugawa, Shagaru, the minister of internal affairs, shown as the most dazzling jewel of the entire district.
461:44
Speaker A
Within its walls, jade pavilions rose elegantly rockeries and flowing water adorned the gardens. Every detail bespoke the owner's almost pathological love of luxury. Outside the estate, dozens of samurai bearing the clan crest of their lord along with two hired
461:58
Speaker A
Chunin from Kanekur stood guard-like statues at every corner. No gust of wind nor rustle of grass could escape their watchful eyes. For this heavily fortified bastion tonight was no different from any other night. Yet none of them knew that a pair of eyes from
462:10
Speaker A
another dimension was coldly observing at all. Within the camui dimension, cheese form materialized from the void.
462:16
Speaker A
Before him floated an intelligence scroll personally gathered by Sherui, detailing everything about Tokugawa Shageru. This favored retainer of the daimo was notorious for his greed and extravagance. According to the intelligence, over the past years, Tokugawa Shagaru had repeatedly abused
462:30
Speaker A
his authority to embezzle military funds meant for Kanekur, pocketing the largest share for himself. That money was meant to compensate the families of Aiha clan members who had perished in the war. A blood debt long past due. The corner of
462:42
Speaker A
Chi's mouth twitched. The next second, his form vanished within the Kimui space. Inside the main bedroom of Tokugawa Shagarus estate, the pampered minister of internal affairs lay upon his colossal bed, large enough to accommodate 10 people with two
462:55
Speaker A
beautiful attendants nestled in his arms, lost in sweet dreams. Suddenly, the air in the room twisted without warning. A pitch black vortex like an eye opening from nothingness materialized silently in the center of the chamber. She stepped forth from the
463:07
Speaker A
vortex, making no sound at all like a reaper descending upon the world. His black combat attire stood in stark contrast to the opulent furnishings of the room. He didn't even bother to conceal his footsteps. Who's there? One of the attendants, sleeping on the outer
463:20
Speaker A
edge of the bed, was the first to be startled awake by the sudden disturbance. Rubbing her blurry eyes when she focused on the figure standing in the shadows, a terrified scream nearly tore through her throat. But no sound escaped. She's gaze swept over her
463:32
Speaker A
lightly. Those crimson Maneko sharing eyes in the dim light burned like two ghostly flames. The attendant's body stiffened violently. her eyes instantly becoming vacant. Like a marionette with its strings cut, she slumped limply back into slumber. Only this time, the caster
463:47
Speaker A
would decide the content of her dreams. The commotion finally roused Tokugawa Shagaru. What's going on? Rubbing his eyes, Tokugawa, Shageru sat up irritably. When he registered the uninvited guest in his room, all sleepiness evaporated in an instant, replaced by bone deep terror. W who are
464:02
Speaker A
you? Guards. Guards. Tokugawa. Shageru shrieked in panic, scrambling backward to the corner of the bed. Yet his cries for help seemed swallowed by an invisible barrier, utterly unable to escape the bedroom. She had long since used Kimui to completely seal this space
464:15
Speaker A
from the outside world. He didn't answer the question, merely advancing slowly. In Tokugawa Shageru's terror distorted vision, those crimson eyes met his own.
464:23
Speaker A
Mangeko activated. Hokkagawa Shagarus body jolted violently as the world before his eyes collapsed. The gilded bedroom vanished, replaced by an endless blood red space, bound tightly to a cross by iron chains. His feet resting upon piles of bleached bones.
464:38
Speaker A
Where is this? Your mental world. Chi's voice like the judgment of a deity echoed from all directions. Here I am the law. Within the illusionary world, Chi wasted no time. He transformed into the deepest fear lurking within Tokugawa. Chagaru's heart, effortlessly
464:53
Speaker A
shattering the fragile will of this pampered noble. Within mere seconds, Tokugawa Shagaru tears and snot streaming down his face confessed every detail. The locations of all his secret vaults, their opening methods, and the source of every illgotten fortune.
465:06
Speaker A
Having obtained all the intelligence he needed, Chi did not stop there. Killing him would be too merciful. Cheese Maneko spun slowly his ocular power, operating with unprecedented precision, beginning to deeply alter and implant memories within Tokugawa. Shagaru's mind. A brand
465:20
Speaker A
new exceptionally glorious memory was constructed. In this memory, Tokugawa Shagaru witnessed the countless displaced civilians throughout the land of fire and the orphans who had lost their parents in the war. His heart was profoundly moved. An emotion called
465:33
Speaker A
compassion and benevolence surged within his chest. Thus, a momentous decision was made. Tokugawa Shagaru anonymously donated all the wealth he had amassed throughout his life to a charitable organization called Fires Light intended to relieve the impoverished masses.
465:47
Speaker A
Having done all this, Tokugawa Shagaru felt no reluctance whatsoever. Instead, he experienced an unprecedented sense of fulfillment and honor, as if his very soul had been elevated. My, how noble a man I am. Within the illusionary world, Tokugawa Shagaru was moved to tears by
466:01
Speaker A
his own good deeds. In the real world, a cold smirk curled at the corner of Chi's mouth. Releasing the Jing jutsu, he watched Tokugawa Shagaru, whose eyes had now become clear and content, then slowly retreated, melding back into the
466:13
Speaker A
spatial vortex. Next came the time of reaping. using the intelligence just obtained cheese Kimui silently traversed between the underground vaults beneath Tokugawa Shagaru's estate and several secret strongholds within the capital.
466:24
Speaker A
Chest after chest of gold, scroll after scroll of currency notes, casket after casket of jewels. All were continuously drawn into the alternate dimension through the warping of Chemi vanishing without a trace. The entire process was swift and clean without alarming a soul.
466:38
Speaker A
When the last secret vault had been completely emptied, Chi departed silently as if he had never been there at all. The next morning, Tokugawa Shagaru awoke from his slumber, feeling refreshed in spirit and mind as if his very soul had become lighter. Habitually
466:51
Speaker A
reaching for the large denomination currency note stored in the hidden compartment of his bedside table, he grasped nothing but air. Tokugawa Shagaru was briefly stunned, then recalled the great decision he had made last night. Far from panicking, a
467:03
Speaker A
gratified and noble smile spread across his face. "Money is merely a worldly possession," Tokugawa, Shagaru muttered to himself. He immediately summoned the estates steward and issued a command that left everyone utterly dumbfounded.
467:15
Speaker A
Prepare a grand banquet at once. I shall invite all the notable nobles of the capital for I wish to share with them the enlightenment about the true meaning of life that I received last night. At dusk at the banquet, Tokugawa Shageru
467:26
Speaker A
stood amid the guests, raising his wine goblet high, his face radiating a saintly glow as he delivered his speech with tears streaming down his cheeks.
467:34
Speaker A
Money is nothing but filth to me. Being able to contribute to the poor and suffering people of this nation is the greatest honor of my life. The guests exchanged bewildered glances, all wondering if the minister of internal affairs had lost his mind. Meanwhile,
467:46
Speaker A
hundreds of miles away at the Aiha clan compound, she stood before a mountain of gold tallying a fortune large enough to purchase half a nation. The single largest sum needed to found a nation had been effortlessly secured in a way no
467:57
Speaker A
one could have anticipated. The funding gap was perfectly filled by Tokugawa Shagaru's generous donation. That small mountain built of gold and jewels lay quietly within the Kimui dimension like a nuclear arsenal that could detonate the entire underground economy of the
468:11
Speaker A
ninja world at any moment. The time was ripe. In the secret chamber of the Nanga Shrine, Chi, Sher Suer, and Itachi gathered around a massive map of the ninja world. The funds are all in place.
468:21
Speaker A
Chi's voice was calm yet carried a decisive edge. Now we initiate Operation Dawn. Operation Dawn was the code name Chi had assigned to this unprecedented large-scale procurement that would sweep through the underworld of the entire ninja world. The meaning was
468:34
Speaker A
self-evident. Complete all preparations before Dawn arrives. Follow the original plan. Cheese finger traced across the map connecting several key locations.
468:41
Speaker A
Sheru, Itachi, you two will handle external procurement. I'll stay at the center managing reception and transport.
468:47
Speaker A
Yes, Shersu and Itachi replied in unison. The next moment, all three figures vanished from the chamber simultaneously. A storm was about to begin. The land of iron perpetually covered in snow and ice had a samurai culture vastly different from that of
469:00
Speaker A
ninja. Yet its neutral status made it the largest commodity trading hub in the ninja world. In an underground market deep within the snowy mountains, the hearth burned brightly, dispelling the biting cold. Merchants from various nations argued heatedly over the price
469:13
Speaker A
of a batch of iron or their faces flushed red. Suddenly, at the entrance of the market space twisted without warning, a mysterious figure wearing a swirling mask and a black cloak with red clouds appeared out of thin air before
469:24
Speaker A
everyone. It was chi in different attire. His appearance was so abrupt, yet it caused no ripples in chakra, as if he had been standing there from the very beginning. The entire market fell silent instantly, all eyes fixed on this
469:34
Speaker A
uninvited guest. Without acknowledging the astonishment, she walked straight up to the market manager. All the food or his cloth and basic herbs here, I'll take everything. His voice filtered through the mask came out low and raspy.
469:45
Speaker A
The manager, a shrewd fat merchant, froze for a moment, then broke into a professional smile. So, you must be joking. The total value of all these goods is astronomical. He couldn't finish his sentence. A heavy chest was tossed casually onto the floor by Chi
469:58
Speaker A
when the lid opened neatly stacked gold bars gleamed under the light, dazzling everyone present. I'll pay one, two times the market price, Chi said his voice devoid of emotion. Cash immediate transaction. The entire market fell into absolute silence. All the merchants
470:12
Speaker A
stared at Chi as if he were a madman. One, two times the price. This wasn't doing business. It was burning money.
470:18
Speaker A
The fat manager's breathing grew rapid as he frantically calculated the potential profit. Within seconds, he made his decision. Deal. The transaction proceeded at an astonishing pace. The gold she paid quickly piled up in the manager's office. Meanwhile, the
470:31
Speaker A
mountain of food, ores, and other basic supplies was transported cart load by cart load to an open clearing. When all goods were counted and stacked into a small mountain, she slowly raised his right hand. Sir, where is your transport
470:43
Speaker A
team? The fat manager asked obsequiously. She didn't answer. Behind the swirling masks eyehole, his man Gekkyo Sharinggon quietly spun. Chemi. A colossal distorted spatial vortex appeared out of nowhere above the pile of supplies. A powerful suction force came, and the mountain of tens of
470:58
Speaker A
thousands of tons of supplies began to be disassembled, pulled, and endlessly drawn into that deep darkness. The entire process was silent, yet filled with indescribable stranges and awe. In less than a minute, every single supply had vanished without a trace. The fat
471:12
Speaker A
manager and the surrounding merchants collapsed to the ground in terror, their faces pale as sheets. Wh What is this?
471:18
Speaker A
Have we encountered a god? A merchant stammered. She paid no heed to their fear. His form twisted into a vortex again and disappeared. Inside the Kimui dimension, the mountain of supplies appeared intact at top a gray cube. The
471:30
Speaker A
body flicker technique under Sherui's feet became a blur that the naked eye could not catch. Like a phantom, he moved through the maze like canyons of the land of Windsorder. Sherui's mission was to procure rare small-cale strategic materials. The ghost market under the
471:43
Speaker A
night sky was the largest black market in the land of wind where everything from missing mean heads to lost secret medicines was traded. Wearing a simple fox mask, Shers Sway walked through the bustling black market. Unlike Chi's flamboyant wealth, he relied on his
471:56
Speaker A
superior jingutsu and negotiating skills to deal with the most cunning intelligence brokers and smugglers. I need three extracts of dragon spit aged at least 50 years. And that blueprint for the puppet core from Sunag here.
472:07
Speaker A
I'll offer this price. Do you have any silence talisman specifically for breaking through sensory barriers?
472:13
Speaker A
Sherui's operations were efficient and precise, always finding the key sellers and obtaining the rarest goods at the most reasonable prices. After each transaction, Sherse would bring the goods to a secluded corner. Then, via a special signal, he would contact Chi,
472:26
Speaker A
who was stationed at the center. The next second, the goods in his hands would be pulled away by an invisible spatial force vanishing without a trace.
472:32
Speaker A
This elusive method made him a new legend in the ghost market. People talked about the mysterious fox masked figure who spent lavishly yet never took the goods himself compared to Cheese's doineering approach and Shiroui's agility Itachi's actions were even more
472:45
Speaker A
secretive. Using his Kenoha Ambu identity that had not yet been exposed to the Akatsuki along with intelligence channels obtained from route he secretly contacted merchants who had ties to Kenoha's official circles but also operated in the gray areas. Itachi's
472:58
Speaker A
targets were the controlled items that couldn't even be bought on the black market. on a cargo ship docked at the outer harbor of the village hidden in the mist. It Attachi was conducting a transaction with a merchant. Lord
473:08
Speaker A
Itachi. This batch of special metal chakra steel is a strategic material for the mist village. I risked my head to get it for you. The merchant wiped cold sweat from his brow. Your contribution will be remembered. Itachi said his
473:19
Speaker A
voice as calm as ever. After inspecting the goods and confirming they were correct, he paid the remaining balance.
473:24
Speaker A
Lord Itachi, this is a huge shipment. How will you transport it? Shall I arrange a ship? No need. With that, Attache carried the heavy crates of special metal and disappeared into the harbor's fog. At a pre-arranged safe house, he contacted Chi with the same
473:37
Speaker A
signal. Kimui activated and the goods vanished. Chi, Shirou, and Itachi, three people with clear division of labor and perfect coordination. Like three high-speed precision engines, Chi's Kimui dimension became the perfect central warehouse for this operation. No matter where in the ninja world, Shersu
473:52
Speaker A
or Itachi completed a transaction, Chi could remotely draw the supplies directly into Kimmy via preset spatial coordinates. Transportation and storage, two of the most critical problems in any large-scale operation, were solved by Kimui in a way that bordered on
474:06
Speaker A
cheating. The Achias efficiency was astonishing. Within just a few days, most of the supplies on that enormous nation building list had been secured.
474:13
Speaker A
But such large-scale highfrequency movements of goods and funds finally caught the attention of an organization most sensitive to money. An organization of rogue ninja, the most powerful mercenary core in the ninja world.
474:24
Speaker A
Within the rain hidden village, within that towering steel edifice that pierced the overcast sky, sunlight never reached. Cold rain was the eternal soundtrack here, sliding silently down the outer walls, pooling into murky puddles at the tower's base. The entire
474:37
Speaker A
village was steeped in an inescapable atmosphere of oppression and sorrow, as if the very air wept for an endless war.
474:43
Speaker A
The Akisatsuki's base was hidden at the very summit of this steel jungle. Kakuzu, who had survived since the era of the first Hokag and had transformed himself into a walking treasury, stitched together with money and forbidden arts, sat upon a throne built
474:56
Speaker A
from piles of ledgers. Scattered around him were confidential reports from money houses across the shinobi world, each recording flows of funds that would make smaller nations envious. For Kakuzu, the flow of money revealed the truths of this world far more accurately than the
475:09
Speaker A
fluctuations of Chakra. War, peace, conspiracy, betrayal. All grand narratives were eventually stripped of their ornate exteriors appearing on his ledgers as the coldest, most truthful numbers. He savored this feeling, this absolute sense of control, like a deity overlooking the economic arteries of the
475:24
Speaker A
shinobi world, perceiving its every heartbeat and convulsion. Today, however, a crack had appeared in this sense of control. My his green animalistic eyes belonging to earth grudge fear narrowed without warning.
475:35
Speaker A
His withered fingers stopped on a ledger from the land of iron. His brow furrowing into a deep knot. Something was wrong. An alarm born of a century of experience and monetary instinct blared within his mind. This ledger was
475:46
Speaker A
profoundly wrong. With his almost pathological sensitivity to numbers, he immediately detected a violent undercurrent concealed beneath countless normal transactions. Over the past few days, the flow of funds and resources throughout the entire underground world had undergone severe unprecedented
476:01
Speaker A
disturbances. Several fortunes enough to purchase numerous small nations had been secretly converted into pure gold through various channels within the land of fire. Then like water droplets falling into desert sands, they rapidly evaporated, never entering the next stage of circulation. This in itself was
476:16
Speaker A
an extremely abnormal phenomenon. Simultaneously, vast quantities of strategic materials, grain, steel, medicinal herbs, cloth, raw materials for shinobi tools enough to sustain a medium-scale war were being frantically purchased on the black markets of the land of iron, the land of wind, and the
476:31
Speaker A
land of water by one or more mysterious buyers completely disregarding cost. Their offer prices were so high that even Kakuzu that money obsessed monster felt a pang of genuine distress. This was not normal black market trading.
476:42
Speaker A
Normal transactions regardless of their scale saw funds and resources flow like rivers always circulating between different markets leaving behind clear traces. But this time all funds and resources seemed to have been thrown into a bottomless black hole from which
476:55
Speaker A
even light could not escape vanishing without a trace. Kakuzu slammed the ledger in his hand onto the table rose slowly and began pacing among the mountain of accounts. His face covered in countless black stitches bore an unprecedented somnity. This scale, this
477:09
Speaker A
efficiency, this reckless disregard for cost. It all pointed to only one possibility. A vast, meticulously organized, and inconceivably wealthy force was making its final, most frenzy preparations for a war of unprecedented magnitude. The scale of this war might
477:22
Speaker A
even surpass any previous great shinobi war. Who could it be? Names of the great nations flashed through Kakuzu's mind only to be rejected one by one.
477:31
Speaker A
Iwagakir, impossible. Though Enoki was ambitious, the village's financial state could never support such a scale of procurement. Humobicure. They might barely afford it. But the fourth rakage preferred direct force and plunder over what he would consider the inefficient
477:44
Speaker A
method of purchasing. Canoa even more impossible. That old fox heran Saratobi would only think of cutting budgets, stretching every last coin. The more Kakuzu pondered, the deeper his frown became. This mysterious force's methods matched no known power in the shinobi
477:58
Speaker A
world. This matter was beyond the scope of a financial overseer. Without hesitation, Kakuzu took the most critical ledgers and headed towards the coldest hall in the deepest part of the base where pain resided. Inside the hall, the six paths of pain stood
478:10
Speaker A
silently in the darkness like lifeless sculptures. In the center, the dva path slowly opened. Its renegant eyes rippled with mysterious purple patterns. Kau, what is it? Payne's voice was devoid of human emotion like two pieces of cold metal grinding together. Leader, take a
478:24
Speaker A
look at this. Kakuzu respectfully handed the ledger to Payne. Payne took at his renegans, scanning the alarming figures on the pages. A rare flicker of disturbance crossed his perpetually impassive face. To be able to mobilize funds of this scale and make them vanish
478:38
Speaker A
as if they never existed. In this world besides us, another formidable monster has emerged. Kakuzu's horse voice spoke gravely. Pain did not speak immediately, merely studied the ledger in silence. He had no concept of money, but behind these numbers, he could sense a vast and
478:52
Speaker A
unknown force powerful enough to stir the entire shinobi world. This force could become an obstacle to Akatsuki's eye of the moon plan. Any potential obstacle must be eliminated in advance or absorbed. This organization must be investigated. Payne's voice was like a
479:06
Speaker A
final judgment. Their purpose, their leader, everything about them. He raised his head. His gaze settling on a shadow in the corner of the hall. Zetsu here. A half-white, half black figure emerged slowly from the ground like a pitcher
479:17
Speaker A
plant. White Zetsu side bore an innocent yet eerie smile. Gopain commanded. Follow the traces of the funds and resource flows. Find this monster's lair. As you wish. What an intriguing task. White Setsu's body slowly sank into the ground and vanished. Like
479:31
Speaker A
invisible eyes, like a neural network spread across the earth, Zetsu spores began to follow the faintest traces left in the black markets, seeping silently towards the source. At the border of the land of wind, Shers had just completed a
479:43
Speaker A
transaction for rare medicinal herbs. Wearing an ordinary fox mask, he was about to leave this chaotic black market. As he turned, an unremarkable wandering merchant selling shoddy ninja tools brushed past him. Shersui paid no attention. In that fleeting moment of
479:56
Speaker A
passing, a single spore almost invisible to the naked eye silently dropped from the merchant's cloak and attached itself to the hem of Sherui's garment.
480:03
Speaker A
Within the Aiha clan compound, a secret stronghold used for storing ordinary supplies. Chi was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, his spiritual energy linked through Camui, spreading like an invisible spiderweb across every corner of the ninja world, ready to
480:17
Speaker A
retrieve the supplies purchased by Shersu and Itachi at any moment. Just a moment ago, the batch of chakra steel that Attachi obtained in the land of water was just stored into the Kimui dimension. Everything was proceeding according to plan methodically and
480:29
Speaker A
without a hitch. Suddenly, without any warning, the system panel that had been silent for a long time in his mind abruptly popped up a glaring blood red warning prompt box. Warning, an unknown highle plant life spore is detected
480:40
Speaker A
approaching, possessing extremely strong detection and infiltration capabilities. Warning, this spore has locked onto your spatial coordinate fluctuations and is performing reverse tracking. She suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of fierce cold light instantly flickered in his calm gaze. High level plant lifeore.
480:56
Speaker A
In this world, the only one capable of this ability was Zetsu of the Akatsuki.
481:00
Speaker A
There was no second thought. He had been targeted. His heart tightened. But instead of any panic, he instantly entered an absolutely calm state of combat thinking. A complete logical chain formed in his mind at lightning speed. The Akatsuki had noticed the
481:12
Speaker A
unusual movements in the underground world. They had dispatched their strongest reconnaissance unit. Zetsu spores were likely already attached to Shers Sway or Itachi. The alarm had just sounded, meaning the enemy had just locked onto the spatial fluctuations created when he retrieved the supplies.
481:27
Speaker A
He must immediately cut off the tracking and give them a false lead. If he couldn't divert Zetsu's attention immediately, the core secrets of the divine concealment plan, and even the entire movement of the Achiha clan could be completely exposed under the watchful
481:39
Speaker A
eyes of the Akatsuki. By then, the Aiha would face not only Kanoha, but an even more terrifying enemy. A bold and ingenious counter-reonna reconnaissance plan quickly took shape in she's mind immediately through the special mental link of the maneko. He issued an urgent
481:52
Speaker A
order to Shirui who was operating in the land of wind. Sheru stop all procurement operations. You are being tracked. What?
481:59
Speaker A
Shiroui thousands of miles away felt a shock in his heart and instinctively was about to use the body flicker technique to scan the surroundings. Don't make a sound. Stay as you are and follow my orders. Chi's voice directly echoed in
482:10
Speaker A
Sher Sui's mind carrying an unshakable calm. Immediately change your attire and disguise yourself as a rogue ninja from a wagure. Then go to this coordinate point. There is a person we have arranged in advance. A spatial coordinate precise to the meter was
482:23
Speaker A
transmitted into Sher Sui's mind. Understood. Without any hesitation, Sherse immediately acted. He made no unusual movements, just like an ordinary traveler turning into an empty alley. A few seconds later, when he emerged again, the black robe on him had
482:36
Speaker A
disappeared, replaced by a set of ninja vest in the style of a wagure that had been prepared long ago. He even used the transformation technique to make subtle adjustments to his facial features and hair color. After completing all this,
482:47
Speaker A
he immediately rushed at full speed towards the coordinates given by Chi. Meanwhile, the white spore attached to the corner of Sherui's clothing saw all of this. Oh, change clothes. The wagure style. White Sets unique voice tinged with a hint of amusement echoed in the
483:01
Speaker A
Akisatsuki base transmitted to Pain and Kauazu through some secret technique. It seems we have found some clues. Sheri soon arrived at the location specified by Chi. It was a long abandoned oasis in the desert. Aiha clansman also wearing a
483:14
Speaker A
straw hat and disguised as an information broker was already waiting there. Did you bring the goods? Hey.
483:19
Speaker A
Shers asked in a deliberately low horse voice. Here. The Aiha clansman took out a scroll from his bosom and handed it over. This is the latest defense map of the Kohaa military police force that you requested my lord. Good. Shers took the
483:32
Speaker A
scroll, opened it, and glanced roughly, then tossed over a heavy bag of gold. This is the down payment. Go back and tell the suchage that his plan is being carried out step by step. The next transaction I will bring something he
483:42
Speaker A
desires even more. Yes. The two exchanged a few brief words all centered around the core keyword that such a kid's plan. All of this was eaves dropped on by Zetsu spore without missing a word. The transaction concluded the two quickly separated.
483:55
Speaker A
Just as Shersu turned to leave Chi activated the contingency he had prepared. Chemi an invisible spatial force precisely acted on the scroll in Shiroui's hand. The scroll vanished instantly remotely retrieved. At the same time, cheese other I activated a
484:09
Speaker A
jin jutzu prepared long ago. An extremely realistic false chakra fluctuation of the advanced earth release technique, earth release ground core, suddenly burst out from the center of the aiha clansmen. In the spore perception, it was as if the information
484:22
Speaker A
broker after completing the transaction immediately used an advanced earth release technique to sink himself and the bag of gold deep into the ground, disappearing without a trace. Using earth release to transport supplies and money was entirely in line with a
484:34
Speaker A
wagure's modus operandi. The logic was perfectly closed. Zetsu was completely fooled. Report to the leader. Inside the Akatsuki base, white Zetsu's voice sounded again, this time with a certainty of having found the answer.
484:46
Speaker A
After investigation, the mastermind behind it is a wagure. They disguised themselves in various identities, frantically purchasing strategic materials in the black market and secretly stealing intelligence from other villages. I saw with my own eyes that their people used earth release to
485:00
Speaker A
transport the materials after the transaction. The wagure pains renegan flickered with thought. What is that old manoki trying to do? Is he trying to start the fourth great ninja war while the ninja world isn't chaos? H no matter
485:12
Speaker A
what he intends if he dares to set his sights on money, he is my enemy. Kau snorted coldly, his eyes flashing with dangerous light. The Akisatsuki's attention was successfully diverted to a wagure by Chi's masterful frame up inside the secret stronghold in the Aiha
485:26
Speaker A
clan compound. She watched on the system map as the red dot representing Zetsu after a moment of hesitation indeed began moving rapidly towards the direction of the land of Earth. A cold smile curled at the corner of his mouth.
485:37
Speaker A
Anokei, my apologies. Let you take the blame for now. The greatest threat was temporarily eliminated and Chi's procurement operation gained its final and safest window of opportunity. But she knew this was only temporary. He or rather the Aiha had been noticed by the
485:50
Speaker A
behemoth that was the Akatsuki within the divine might space. supplies had amassed into several sprawling mountain ranges. Grain or weaponry, medicinal herbs. The nationbuilding checklist that once seemed unattainable had now been over 90% fulfilled. She stood a top a
486:04
Speaker A
small mountain of iron or surveying the vast reserve that belonged solely to him, enough to create a new world. Fua stood beside him, his face etched with barely concealed excitement and awe.
486:14
Speaker A
Chi, we've done it. Fua's voice trembled with emotion. With this, even if the entire ninja world blockades us, we can be self-sufficient and endure for over a decade. No, this is still not enough.
486:24
Speaker A
She shook his head, his gaze calmly, sweeping over the ocean of supplies. He turned to Fua and spoke words that took the latter by surprise. We have the skeleton and flesh, but for a nation to function, it needs meridians and a
486:35
Speaker A
brain. Meridians and a brain. Fua was puzzled. We need medical ninja teachers, artisans, and scholars. Chi's voice was clear and resolute. We need those who can create value and drive the advancement of civilization. A nation of only warriors is not a nation. It's just
486:50
Speaker A
a larger military base. It might win wars, but it can never win the future.
486:53
Speaker A
Fufell silent once again. He was shaken by Chi's thinking. A mindset that transcended the ninja scope belonging to a true nation builder. Fufa thought of survival. Ochi thought of prosperity.
487:04
Speaker A
Their perspectives had been different from the start. I understand. Fua nodded firmly of burning thirst for knowledge in his eyes. What do you need from me? I need a list, she said. A list of all the talented individuals in Kenoha who are
487:16
Speaker A
underappreciated or sidelined for various reasons. Technical experts. The final piece of the nation building puzzle and the most crucial one, the reserve of talent, formally commenced.
487:25
Speaker A
Based on his daily observations and intelligence gathered from the police force's information system, Chi quickly identified a set of targets. The people on this list were diverse, but they shared one trait. Their talents were severely buried within Kenoha's rigid
487:37
Speaker A
senioritybased system. Among them were a medical ninja named Sinjuttoma, a distant relative ofsunade, who possessed astonishing talent in medical ninjutsu.
487:45
Speaker A
Yet, he had been marginalized by the medical department due to his overly aggressive treatment methods and repeated challenges to authority. His philosophy was that medical ninja should not only treat passively, but also proactively enhance ninjab bodies through cellular research. a barrier
487:59
Speaker A
master named Noered, a civilian by birth, who had an almost obsessive research into the Usuzamaki clan sealing techniques and had independently developed improved versions of the four symbol seal. But regardless of her efforts, her civilian status prevented her from entering the core of Kenoha's
488:12
Speaker A
barrier team, which was controlled by the Huga and Saratobi clans. There was also a young blacksmith named Kazuki Tetssai, a forward-thinking madman who was obsessed with combining ninja tools with explosive tags and even different chakra natures attempting to create new
488:26
Speaker A
explosion release and magnet release weaponry. His ideas were dismissed by Kenoha's weapon development department as fantasies and a waste of resources.
488:33
Speaker A
Looking at this list, Cheese's eyes gleamed as if he had discovered a treasure trove. In Kenoha, these people were failures, heretics, and oddballs.
488:40
Speaker A
But in the new nation about to be born, they would be the cornerstones supporting the development of various fields. She did not choose to use jing jutsu to forcibly control them. He didn't want puppets without thoughts. He wanted creative partners willing to
488:52
Speaker A
strive together for a shared dream. He needed their hearts. Over the following nights,Qi personally approached or sent his most trusted lieutenants to secretly contact each person on the list. In a shabby workshop, Chi met the young blacksmith, Kazuki Tetssuai. The
489:05
Speaker A
workshop was cluttered with the remains of failed weapons, and the air was thick with a pungent smell of gunpowder.
489:10
Speaker A
Tetssuai himself had a face smeared with s hair as messy as a bird's nest and was staring blankly at a pile of parts. Your Achihachi. Seeing Chi's arrival, Tetssuai appeared wary. I've seen your design blueprints. She cut to the chase,
489:23
Speaker A
injecting wind nature chakra into a speciallymade hollow shuriken and after throwing it using the air pressure difference from the spin to trigger an internal micro explosive tag, resulting in secondary acceleration and a wide-range cutting wind blade. That idea
489:36
Speaker A
is genius. Tetssai froze. It was the first time someone had used the word genius to describe his junk. What's the use of being a genius? Tetssuai laughed bitterly. In the eyes of those big shots, I'm just an impractical madman.
489:48
Speaker A
That's because their thinking is still stuck in the previous era. Chi said calmly looking at Tetsuai. They only know how to use weapons, not how to create them. Chi stepped forward and picked up a half-finish shuriken from the table. In Kenoha, your ideas are
490:00
Speaker A
heresy, but in my nation they will be the standard. Tetssuai snapped his head up. An incredulous light blazing in his eyes. She said no more simply left the contact method and turned to leave. The same story unfolded in the laboratory of
490:12
Speaker A
the medical ninja Sinjuttoma and in the home of the civilian barrier master Noakid. She used no or innate rhetoric nor did he make hollow promises he couldn't fulfill. He simply communicated sincerely with each of them listened to their frustrations precisely pointed out
490:24
Speaker A
the value of their research and painted for them a future where in a new world your talents will be respected and given full play. For these people long suppressed and underappreciated, this recognition from the actual power holder of the Achiha clan was far more
490:37
Speaker A
intoxicating than any monetary temptation. The flames in their hearts were reit. Every person contacted agreed without hesitation. They all consented that on the day Chi gave the final signal, they would bring their family's disciples and all their research
490:50
Speaker A
achievements to join unstintingly in this gamble called Kami Nokaku. Chi's influence extended from within the Aiha to other straighta of Kinoa hardware software funds talent. Everything was ready, and all that remained was the opportune moment. In the final moments
491:03
Speaker A
before the appointed day of action, Chi sank his consciousness wholly into that divine dimension that belonged only to him, the Kimui dimension. No longer was it the vast, empty, deathly stillness it had once been, where countless gray white, perfectly regular cubes stretched
491:17
Speaker A
into an endless distance. In one corner of this space, a vast tract of land radiated the breath of life, its scale enough to dwarf any daimo of the land of fire. Cheese figure materialized at the edge of this land, his feet sinking
491:28
Speaker A
slightly into soft, fertile black soil. This soil was not conjured from nothing. Vast sums of money funneled through the channels of Shers Sway and Itachi had been used to acquire the finest soil samples from black markets across the
491:39
Speaker A
shinobi world. Fertile earth rich in rare minerals from beneath the oases of the land of wind moisture laden pete of exceptional organic content from the land of water and volcanic ash teeming with trace elements from the volcanic regions of the land of earth. Hundreds
491:53
Speaker A
of soil samples were analyzed within the chemi dimension chi activating a sharing to a microscopic perspective to scrutinize their composition and energy balance one by one. Then using the most refined earthreleased chakra as his hands, he blended and reconstituted
492:06
Speaker A
these disperate soils in perfect proportions, ultimately crafting this near miraculous creation. The air was filled with the fragrance of earth and the crisp fresh scent of growing plants, a stark contrast to the oppressive stormladen atmosphere outside. Chi slowly crouched down, pinched a bit of
492:20
Speaker A
soil, and held it upon his fingertip, feeling its texture. His sharing gone activated, revealing under its microscopic gaze the rich organic matter, symbiotic microorganisms, and perfectly balanced moisture within the earth. He extended his hand, and in his palm, a gentle orb of yang released
492:35
Speaker A
chakra, radiating life, giving energy materialized like a small sun. He slowly pressed this sphere of chakra into the ground beneath him. Light and heat rippled outward like water, nourishing the very foundations of every inch of soil. Swiftly he formed a few simple
492:49
Speaker A
hand seals with his other hand. Water release, silent nourishment. This was no combat oriented offensive jutzu, but the purest form of water naturatured chakra atomized with incredible precision. A gentle misting rain materialized out of thin air blanketing the entire field,
493:03
Speaker A
its fine droplets falling softly upon the emerald green wheat seedlings. Every seedling seemed to let out a joyful silent hum visibly surging upwards by a notch. Dew drops on the leaves refracted the light of the yong release chakra
493:14
Speaker A
into shimmering halos of rainbow hues. On this land cultivated by his own hands were planted the finest varieties of food crops gathered from across the shinobi world. There was the coldresistant rye of the northern borders. The southern rice adapted to
493:26
Speaker A
humid heat and special tubers with remarkably short growth cycles and prodigious yields. Here they had found their most suitable growing environment thriving far more vigorously than anywhere on the outside. Beyond the staple crops, there was also a specially
493:39
Speaker A
designated medicinal garden. Within it grew all manner of precious herbs, including core ingredients for military ration pills and high-grade medicines, and even a few rare species that Kenoha itself could not cultivate artificially.
493:50
Speaker A
Nourished by the dense life energy, the potency of these herbs far exceeded the ordinary. Under the acceleration of Yang released chakra, and the precise irrigation of water released, the growth cycle of these crops was compressed to an almost inconceivable degree. For
494:03
Speaker A
every single day that passed outside, almost a full season seemed to pass here. War was fought not just with weapons, but with logistics. This immense reserve was more than enough to ensure the Aiha clan would never want for food or clothing, even under the
494:15
Speaker A
most extreme blockade. She rose to his feet and paced slowly along the ridge between the fields, feeling the wheat brushing against his calves. The innocent, laughing faces of the clan's children floated up in his mind. He wanted his people on the very first day
494:28
Speaker A
they set foot in their new world to be able to eat grain grown by their own hands. This was not merely a store of food. It was a seed of hope, the very foundation for a new life. His gaze
494:37
Speaker A
swept past the endless fields to a region further away, an area veiled by a special barrier. It was a small-scale ecological circulation system Chi had constructed based on an ecology barrier technique scroll he'd redeemed from the clan's treasury integrated with his own
494:50
Speaker A
understanding. Within the barrier lay of vast pasture, and immaculately clean breeding zones, various carefully selected livestock were raised here.
494:58
Speaker A
High yield dairy cows, prolific pigs and sheep and poultry providing quality protein. Their feed was meticulously formulated. Surplus straw and forage from the fields provided a steady source of fodder for the animals. The livestock waste in turn was processed through a
495:11
Speaker A
specially designed purification and circulation device combining earth release and sealing arts transformed into the most efficient organic fertilizer, then channeled back to the fields through a pre-laid network of pipes. A self-sustaining, endlessly cycling microcosm had taken shape.
495:25
Speaker A
Gazing upon this vibrant world he had created with his own hands, a wave of profound satisfaction swelled within him. This was no longer a simple storehouse, but a true germ of a world, the kindling for a new civilization.
495:36
Speaker A
When his people followed him away from that decaying village onto the unfamiliar land, what they would see would not be a desolate wasteland to be built from scratch. Instead, they would see golden wheat fields ready for harvest cattle and sheep awaiting their
495:47
Speaker A
care in the barns and the most solid material foundation upon which they could immediately establish their new home. This preparation, this foresight, this was the greatest sense of security he could provide as their leader. The image of Kenoha surfaced in his mind.
496:00
Speaker A
The so-called will of fire that will demanded that ninja give their lives unhesitatingly for the village for villagers they didn't even know venerating sacrifice as the highest honor. Yet that will never truly concerned itself with whether a shinobi's family would go hungry or
496:14
Speaker A
whether their children would become orphans. What he was creating was a different well. A will rooted in the earth born of grain tangible and real.
496:20
Speaker A
It told every clansman to live to eat one's fill to let your children grow up free from worry. This is the noblest mission of all. He took a deep breath of the air unique to this space mixed with
496:30
Speaker A
the fresh scent of grass and trees and slowly closed his eyes. All the clamor and lethality of the outside world seemed shut out separated by this realm teeming with life. But this serenity was merely the final rest bit before the
496:41
Speaker A
storm. When he opened his eyes again, the patterns of his maneko sharing revolved slowly. All warmth and satisfaction drained away, leaving only an icy bone deep resolve. His consciousness withdrew from the chemi dimension. The sensations of his physical body returned to reality. the
496:56
Speaker A
cool air of the underground chamber beneath the Naka shrine and the faint crackling of torches against the stone walls pulling him back to the present.
497:03
Speaker A
Only 3 days remained until the scheduled execution of the night of vanishing shadows. All preparations had nearly reached their culmination. Supplies, personnel, funds, plans. Everything was in place, awaiting only the moment when the blood moon would ascend into the
497:16
Speaker A
sky. Yet in Cheese's plan, high in combat power could never be too abundant, especially when facing future enemies that even he could not fully predict every ounce of enhanced strength might become the decisive factor between victory and defeat. His gaze fell upon
497:29
Speaker A
Achiha Fagaku inside the clan leader's office at the security force headquarters. Fagaku was staring absently at a massive map of Kohaa where the Aiha compound was encircled by a huge red circle. Countless thin lines representing surveillance routes from
497:41
Speaker A
the route and U wrapped around it like a spiderweb layer upon layer. Even though he had long known the entirety of Chi's plan, the weighty responsibility of being the clan leader still kept his brow furrowed. Clan leader. Chi's figure
497:53
Speaker A
appeared silently at the office door. Startled from his contemplation, Fagaku saw it was Chi and allowed his tense nerves to relax slightly. Cher here still worried about the plan. Chi walked in slowly, his gaze falling on the map.
498:05
Speaker A
Those red lines seemed like shackles in his eyes. Fagaka gave a bitter smile and shook his head, pointing at the red lines on the map. I was just wondering since when did we Aiha start living like prisoners? His voice carried a deep
498:16
Speaker A
weariness. That won't be for much longer. She's voice calm yet carried immense power. But before that, I hope we can possess strength strong enough to shatter all cages. He looked at Fagaku and made a suggestion. Clan leader, your
498:28
Speaker A
eyes have been dormant for too long. It's time to let them see the higher scenery. What do you think about awakening the Mangeko? Fagaku was taken aback. Then a ry smile spread across his face. Mangeko, chi, you overestimate me.
498:39
Speaker A
He shook his head slowly. a hint of loneliness in his voice. I've long past that age and lost that spirit. Over the years, struggling to survive in the cracks of Kenoha for the sake of the clan, my edge is my will. They've all
498:49
Speaker A
been worn smooth. His gaze dimmed. Those Sharing once renowned as the fierce eyes Fagaku now seemed to have lost their former luster. No, Chi denied his statement. The will hasn't been worn away. It's merely been buried. What it
499:01
Speaker A
needs is not reforging, but a catalyst to awaken it. He took out a specially crafted medicine box made of warm jade.
499:07
Speaker A
Opening it inside lay the last pill, the most potent and purest improved pupil power activation elixir. The pill was crystal clear as if containing starlight emitting a strange fragrance that calmed the mind. This is the best pill I can
499:19
Speaker A
refine. It can push the potential of your eyes to the extreme. She handed the box to Fagaku. But the elixir is only an aid and external force to give you a push. The true key to crossing that threshold lies within yourself. In your
499:30
Speaker A
obsession, Fagaka stared at the pill. His breathing quickened. He could sense the immense pupil power contained within. A power that would drive any Aiha mad with desire. Under Cheese's calm, deep gaze, a certain corner of Fugaku's heart. The flame that had long
499:44
Speaker A
been extinguished, seemed to show signs of rekindling. Without further hesitation, he took the pill and swallowed it in one gulp. The vast yet gentle medicinal power instantly spread through his limbs and bones, eventually converging like a hundred rivers flowing
499:57
Speaker A
into the sea, surging toward his eyes. An unprecedented warmth enveloped his optic nerves as if a dried up riverbed was receiving the spring thaw. Close your eyes, clan leader. Chi's voice carried a guiding power. Recall your life. Find the thing that makes you most
500:10
Speaker A
unwilling, most yearning, most unable to let go. Fugaku closed his eyes as instructed, and under Chei's chakra guidance entered a deep meditation. In his mental world, scenes flashed by rapidly. In his youth, he was full of ambition, contending with the fourth
500:23
Speaker A
Hokag Minado Name's once hailed as one of Kohaa's twin stars. After succeeding as clan leader, facing the suspicion and suppression from Kenoa's higher-ups, he chose compromise and retreat time and again to protect his people, sheathing all his sharpness. The gentle, worried
500:37
Speaker A
gaze of his wife, Makoto, the burdens too heavy for Attachi to bear the longing of young Sasuke for his father's recognition. These images flooded over him like a tide. The cold faces of the elders at the Kohaa highle meetings.
500:48
Speaker A
Danzo's snake- like undisguised greedy gaze when looking toward the Aiha compound. The blueprint for the Kohaa special detention center. Those cold iron bars capable of holding 3,000 clansmen stabbed into his heart like a sharp blade. Rage and unwillingness
501:02
Speaker A
threatened to tear his soul apart. Finally, all images vanished. Deep in his mental world, only a few faces remained. Chi, Attachi, Sasuke, and all the clansmen. They were all looking at him, their eyes filled with hope and trust. Protect. I must protect all of
501:16
Speaker A
this. An unprecedented obsession powerful enough to burn the heavens and earth erupted like a volcano from the deepest recesses of his heart. This obsession was no longer for personal glory nor for rivalry with anyone. It was the purest, most primitive, most
501:29
Speaker A
powerful heart of protection. As a clan leader, as a husband, as a father, a in reality, Fagaku let out a suppressed roar and snapped his eyes open. A vast storm of pupil powers suddenly erupted in the office, sending documents flying
501:41
Speaker A
across the room. She stood still, his clothes rustling in the fierce wind, calmly observing everything. In Fagaka's eyes, the original three Tommo Sharinggon was spinning, merging and transforming at a frenzied speed.
501:53
Speaker A
Finally, all the spinning halted abruptly. A brand new majestic and powerful complex windmill pattern was forever frozen in his eye sockets. The man Gekkyo Sharinggon had awakened.
502:02
Speaker A
Fagaku panted heavily, feeling the entirely different new power within him. A power that seemed to perceive all things in the world. He slowly raised his head to look at Chi. For the first time, his face, which had always been
502:12
Speaker A
etched with worry, wore a truly confident and powerful smile. Before I could only see the shadows of Kenoha.
502:18
Speaker A
Now, Fagaka's voice was low and forceful. I can finally see the future of the Achiha. After brief testing, Fagaku quickly grasped part of his Mangeku abilities. One of them was an extremely powerful insight type ocular jutzu that allowed him to briefly
502:31
Speaker A
foresee within the next few seconds all possible attack trajectories and action patterns of his opponent in the everchanging flow of battle. This was nearly equivalent to being invincible.
502:40
Speaker A
Thus, the Aiha clan now possessed a full four pairs of Maneko Sharing. Achihachi Aiha Sherui Aihitachi and Aiha Fagaku, a terrifying power sufficient to overturn the entire ninja world. The night of the planned blood moon was drawing near. The
502:55
Speaker A
air within the Aiha clan grounds felt as if it had been drained. Every current carrying a weight of oppressive tension.
503:01
Speaker A
This was not an illusion, but the highly condensed chakra and will of thousands of Achiha clansmen invisibly altering the physical laws of reality. Naka shrine, the underground chamber. This was the heart of the Achiha clan, the beating core of the divine hidden clan.
503:14
Speaker A
At this moment, all core members had gathered the atmosphere within the chamber solemn to the extreme. Even the flames of the torches on the walls seemed frozen, no longer flickering.
503:23
Speaker A
They forced our council, Chief Fagaku Sheru, and Itachi sat in four directions. Their aura as steady as mountains forming the four pillars supporting the entire plan. Chi's expression was as calm as a mirrored lake, as if what was coming was not a
503:35
Speaker A
gamble determining the clan's fate, but a drill already rehearsed countless times. In Fagaku's eyes, the newly awakened Mangeko pattern slowly spun the edge once worn down by time and compromise now rematerialized into a tangible pressure that enveloped the
503:48
Speaker A
room. Sher Sui's figure was half hidden in the shadows, his presence faint and elusive like a ghost ready to merge into darkness at any moment. Itachi, meanwhile, sat in the most inconspicuous corner like a blade that achieved all
504:00
Speaker A
its brilliance, quietly awaiting the order to draw. Below them were the heads of the newly established divisions. In charge of medical care was Achihashigu.
504:07
Speaker A
fists clenched tightly, knuckles whitening from exertion. Yet her gaze was exceptionally resolute. Elder Inabi, responsible for logistics breath deeply and slowly. His past anxiety over funds had been replaced by the witnessed miracles, leaving only anticipation for the future. Elder Yoshiro, responsible
504:23
Speaker A
for security, stood alongside all elite squad leaders of the police force, standing like statues, each face etched with the determination of burning bridges. No one spoke. All eyes converged on Chi, who stood at the very front. On the wall hung a massive map of
504:36
Speaker A
Kenoha village corrected countless times and a highly detailed structural map of the Aiha compound down to every sewer line. The maps were densely marked with lines of different colors indicating movement routes, key nodes, potential enemy defensive positions, and a precise
504:50
Speaker A
action schedule down to the second. Every mark represented a virtual simulation conducted within the Camui dimension. And each simulation was infused with the painstaking efforts of Chi Sheru and Itachi. Before the maps, Chi stood with his back to the others,
505:03
Speaker A
giving one final review to the grand plan that would determine the clan's destiny. His gaze swept like the most precise instrument over every detail, confirming no omissions. His mind raced cross-referencing the latest intelligence provided by the system with
505:15
Speaker A
the plan before him for a final check. The positions of roots covert centuries, the shift patterns of the umbu, the chakra fluctuation frequencies of the barrier squad. All variables converged in his mind into a clear successoriented logical loop. After a long while, he
505:28
Speaker A
slowly turned around. His calm eyes swept over everyone present and instinctively they straightened their backs, their breath catching. The final meeting begins now. Chi's voice was not loud yet it reached each ear clearly carrying a calm that steadied hearts.
505:41
Speaker A
When the blood moon rises, the plan goes into effect. Our goal is not destruction, not revenge, but relocation. Each of Chi's words struck with weight echoing in the chamber. In the shortest time, with minimal cost, we will completely and silently erase our
505:54
Speaker A
3,000 clansmen along with all the talents we have recruited from the land of Kenoa. He extended his hand pointing to a spot on the map. The main entrance of the Aiha compound also the area where the clan expected the fiercest fire.
506:06
Speaker A
Clan leader Fagaku having just awakened his maneko his aura at its peak. Fagaku immediately stood battle intent reignited in his eyes. Here you along with the 20 elite clansmen I have selected who have awakened three tommoing will form the Susenu squad
506:20
Speaker A
responsible for the frontal battlefield. She's voice was calm and clear. Once the operation begins, Danzo's route will surely launch a strong assault on the clan grounds. Your task is to lead them to firmly hold the enemy in area
506:31
Speaker A
A3, buying the crucial 15 minutes for our relocation. You don't need to annihilate them, just delay. Your very presence is the greatest deception to Danzo, making him believe this is merely a foolish, reckless coup. Understood?" Fagaku nodded firmly, his eyes blazing
506:45
Speaker A
with fighting spirit. He knew this was the best contribution he as former clan leader could make for the clan's future.
506:51
Speaker A
Using his reputation and newfound power to lay the sturdiest curtain for the clan's evacuation, Shersu Chi's gaze turned to the Shanshin Shers in the shadows. Sherui's figure seemed to merge with the shadows. He stepped forward.
507:03
Speaker A
Here, your task is the most critical. At the start of the operation, you must infiltrate the four core nodes of the Kenoha barrier squad, and using your Cotto Amitsukami, silently modify the perceptions of the four core barrier masters, making them subconsciously
507:16
Speaker A
overlook the ceiling barrier over the Aihoga grounds. We have only a 30-second window to complete the transfer. No mistakes allowed. Leave it to me, Shers replied calmly. Silent infiltration and mental manipulation were as natural as breathing to him, his domain of
507:30
Speaker A
expertise. Itachi. She looked toward Itachi in the corner. Itachi stepped out from the corner, his deep eyes fixed on Chi, holding complex trust and resolve.
507:38
Speaker A
Here you are in charge of the diversion. Use your Jing jutsu along with a squad of 50 to create the illusion of a large-scale clan breakout to the west.
507:46
Speaker A
Kinoa's attention will inevitably be drawn to you. I want you to create the greatest chaos with minimal cost, creating an absolutely safe window for my transfer of key personnel from the east. Remember, your target is to attract Huen Suratobi's hokag guard,
507:59
Speaker A
exhausting them in a frenzy. Yes, Itachi replied succinctly. He understood this was the ultimate test of his Jin Jutsu mastery battlefield command and acting skills. Shigar cheese voice softened slightly. The head of the medical division, Aiha Shigar, nervously stood
508:12
Speaker A
up, hands clenched tightly. Here you will lead all medical squad members along with 50 police officers of lower combat capability but sufficient composure to protect all non-combatants.
508:22
Speaker A
The elderly, the women, and our most important, those 367 children. Cheese gaze grew exceptionally solemn. Upon receiving my signal, immediately organize them, guiding them in batches into the 30 designated safe houses, ready to enter the Kimui at any moment.
508:36
Speaker A
Remember, your battlefield has no enemies, but your task is more vital than anyone's. There must be absolutely no chaos or casualties. Yes, Lord Xi, I swear in the name of Achiha Shigar. As long as the children are safe, I will be
508:49
Speaker A
there. Shigars face was etched with determination. She knew she was guarding the future of the Aiha, the spark that would reestablish the clan in the world.
508:56
Speaker A
She's orders came one after another, delivered with comprecision. Every squad, every leader received their tasks down to the exact minute and second.
509:04
Speaker A
From assault, defense diversion, barrier breaking to personnel evacuation, final transfer of supplies, and erasing all traces. The entire plan was like a massive machine of interlocking gears.
509:13
Speaker A
And she was the chief engineer controlling every switch and valve. Everyone had received their orders.
509:18
Speaker A
Their faces showed no fear, no hesitation, only the resolve of staking everything. This was the Achiha clan's battle of fate waged for survival and dignity. My comrades, Chi issued his final order, his gaze sweeping over everyone as if to etch their faces into
509:32
Speaker A
his memory. After tonight, there will be no Aiha of Kohaa in this world. We will be reborn in a new world. dismissed.
509:39
Speaker A
Everyone like well-wounded war machines rose silently saluted Chi with a solemn and trustfilled military gesture, then swiftly vanished into the shadows of the chamber, heading to their final posts.
509:48
Speaker A
Soon only Chi remained in the chamber. He did not go home to rest, nor did he perform final battle preparations.
509:54
Speaker A
Instead, he turned and walked toward the most special place in the Aiha compound. That was the home of Aiha Tachi and also the home of Aiha Sasuke. Nightfall slowly blanketed the sky of Kinoa.
510:05
Speaker A
Within the Aiha clan compound, every household had lit their lamps, and the steady, forceful footsteps of the patrol guards echoed through the streets.
510:12
Speaker A
Everything appeared no different from any other evening. Yet, behind every window, pairs of scarlet sharing, eyes waited in silence. At the entrance of Itachi and Sasuke's home cheese figure materialized, he made no attempt to conceal his presence. His footsteps were
510:25
Speaker A
distinctly audible on the quiet street. As he pushed open the garden gate, the aroma of home-cooked food wafted toward him. A warmth that isolated him from the cold, storm-laden atmosphere outside, as if they were two separate worlds. In the
510:36
Speaker A
kitchen, Achiha Makoto, wearing an apron, was busily preparing dinner. Her gentle profile was exceptionally moving under the lamplight. Hearing the sound, Makoto turned around. Seeing it was Chi, a warm smile immediately spread across her face. She come in and sit down.
510:49
Speaker A
Dinner will be ready soon. For this young man who had changed the entire fate of the Aiha clan, Makoto's heart was filled with gratitude and trust. She could sense that sinceQi had taken charge, her husband, Fagaka's face had
511:00
Speaker A
worn more smiles, and the perennial worry etched between his brows had dissipated. Her eldest son, Itachi's furrowed brow, had also relaxed. He no longer hid all his thoughts in the unfathomable darkness as before. Aunt Makoto, she nodded with a gentle smile,
511:13
Speaker A
completely concealing the killing intent from the outside world. At this moment, he was merely an ordinary elder brother visiting his younger sibling. Brother Chi, a cheerful voice came from the living room, followed by a small figure dashing over excitedly, throwing his
511:26
Speaker A
arms around Chi's legs. It was the young Aiha Sasuke. Brother Chi, did you come to practice shuriken with me? I've improved again today. I've also memorized several hand seals for fire release. Sasuke looked up with his small face, his black eyes full of
511:38
Speaker A
anticipation and pride. Of course. She bent down, smiling as he ruffled Sasuke's hair. The soft touch warmed his heart. Let me see how much you've improved. Really, Sasuke, don't pester Chi all the time. Makoto came out of the
511:50
Speaker A
kitchen carrying a dish, saying helplessly, "He has more important things to do." Her feminine intuition told her that tonight was unusual. "It's all right, Amakoto." She lifted Sasuke into his arms, weighing him. He felt heavier than the last time. "This is the
512:02
Speaker A
most important thing tonight." Makoto looked into Chi's calm eyes, and her heart inexplicably trembled. Those eyes seemed to harbor a galaxy so profound that she could not fathom them. Yet she still nodded with a smile, asking no further questions, and silently set an
512:15
Speaker A
extra pair of chopsticks for dinner. In the courtyard, moonlight poured down like quicksilver. She patiently accompanied Sasuke, teaching him hand in hand how to regulate his breathing, how to find the angle for throwing, and how to transfer the power from his waist
512:26
Speaker A
through his arm to his fingertips in an instant. He taught with more patience than Itachi and explained with more detail than Fugaku. He even corrected Fagaku's traditional teaching method that overemphasized the assistance of the Shainggon. Sasuke, what the eyes see
512:39
Speaker A
is the result. Oh, what the body remembers is the process. Before your eyes can perceive everything, let your body become your most trustworthy companion. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
512:48
Speaker A
Several shurikens sliced through the night sky, striking precisely into the bullseye. "Amazing! Brother Chi, I did it!" Sasuke jumped up excitedly, his small face beaming with pride. She looked at his innocent, joyful expression, and the softest part of his
513:00
Speaker A
heart was touched. Everything he had done launching this earthshattering revolution had its ultimate purpose, wasn't it? to protect this pure smile before him so that the children of the Aiha clan would no longer have to bear hatred and curses and could laugh freely
513:13
Speaker A
and carefree freely under the sunlight. After practice, Chi picked up the slightly tired Sasuke, holding him in his arms and seating him on his lap.
513:20
Speaker A
Under the moonlight, the shadows of the two brothers stretched long. She looked into Sasuke's eyes and spoke to him with an unprecedented seriousness. Sasuke my Sasuke blinked, nestling securely in Chi's arms, feeling a warmth that was closer than a father's and more
513:34
Speaker A
comforting than an elder brother's. Remember, no matter what happens tonight, no matter what the world looks like, when you wake up tomorrow, don't be afraid." Chi's voice was very soft, very gentle, yet carried a strength that could reassure anyone because your big
513:45
Speaker A
brothers will always protect you. You don't need to chase after anyone's shadow, and you don't need to prove anything to anyone." Itachi has his own path to walk, and I have mine. But you, Saskuke, you just need to walk your own
513:55
Speaker A
path." Chi paused, speaking each word deliberately. You just need to grow up happily, just like now. We will bear all the storms for you. After saying this, Chi extended two fingers and gently tapped them on Sasuke's forehead just as
514:07
Speaker A
Itachi had done countless times before. But unlike Itachi's complex emotion filled with apology and distance, Chi's gesture was one of pure promise and affection without any trace of impurity.
514:17
Speaker A
Mm. Sasuke nodded half understanding. Perhaps tired from practice, he leaned against Chi's warm chest, his eyelids growing heavy, and soon fell into a deep sleep. She carried the sleeping Sasuke, gently laid him back in his room, and covered him with a blanket. He stood by
514:31
Speaker A
the bed, quietly gazing at Sasuke's peaceful sleeping face. His eyes filled with infinite tenderness. In another world, this child would lose everything tonight, bearing a sea of blood and deep hatred, walking alone in the darkness.
514:42
Speaker A
But here, that would not happen. When he stepped out of the room and returned to the courtyard, looking up at the moon in the sky, now gradually stained with an ominous red hue by the ill-mened clouds.
514:51
Speaker A
All the tenderness in his eyes vanished in an instant. In the underground chamber of the Nanha Shrine, cheese figure had never moved an inch. The torches on the stone walls burned quietly, casting deep contours of light and shadow on his face. His Mangeko
515:04
Speaker A
Sharinggon eyes were like two deep whirlpools reflecting the entire fate of the Aiha clan. A puff of white smoke exploded in front of Chi, materializing into another Chi, then dispersing into pure chakra along with the freshly experienced memories still carrying
515:18
Speaker A
warmth merging into the main body's mind. The moonlight in the courtyard Sasuke's excited cheers as the shuriken struck the target. The aroma of home-cooked dinner prepared by Aunt Makoto and the soft touch of the child sleeping peacefully in his arms.
515:30
Speaker A
Everything was so real, but that warmth was quickly replaced and cooled by a will as unyielding as steel. The main body was the core of the divine concealment plan, the space-time coordinate that bound the fate of thousands of clan members. In the final
515:42
Speaker A
moments before the plan's execution, any accidental loss of chakra, even the slightest chance of being detected by the enemy could cause the entire plan to fail. Thus, he could not leave. Visiting Sasuke, giving that child a final peaceful night. This was his selfishness
515:55
Speaker A
as an elder brother. But this selfishness had to serve the future of the entire clan. Therefore, he sent out a shadow clone, one that had condensed a large amount of chakra possessed independent thinking and could even perfectly simulate all his emotions.
516:08
Speaker A
This was both a promise and a farewell. The innocent joyful smile on Sasuke's face flashed through his mind, bringing a brief moment of warmth. Everything he had done launching this earthshattering revolution had its ultimate purpose, wasn't it? To protect this pure smile
516:21
Speaker A
before him, so that the children of the Aiha clan would not have to go to the battlefield at a young age, would no longer bear hatred and curses, and could laugh freely and carefree under the sunlight. Slowly opening his eyes, the
516:32
Speaker A
pattern in his maneko rotated gently. All warmth and contentment had faded, leaving only a bone chilling resolve.
516:38
Speaker A
The ninja academy classroom was tedious as it had always been for Achihas. On the podium, the tunin instructor was explaining the basic theory of chakra nature. His voice lulling in the afternoon sunlight. Most of the surrounding students were drowsy while a
516:51
Speaker A
few energetic ones secretly played ninja cards beneath their desks. Usuzamaki Narudo lay sprawled across his desk drool, nearly staining his textbook, clearly lost in a daydream. Sasuke sat with his back straight, hands folded neatly on the desk, his posture
517:04
Speaker A
immaculate. Every point the instructor made he had already learned from brotherqi and understood it even more deeply. Brother Chi's teaching method was entirely different from themies. He would explain with the most intuitive examples describing the essence of fire
517:16
Speaker A
release as chakra catalyzing the rapid oxidation of free energy in the air and lightning release as creating a charge differential through chakra. These theories were far more profound than the textbooks simplistic fire beats wind beats lightning. Yet he showed no
517:30
Speaker A
impatience, merely listening quietly, his gaze occasionally drifting to the window, fixed on a leaf stirred by the breeze. This tranquility was a stark contrast to his former self. Once he would have felt bored by the simplicity of such lessons, and grown arrogant at
517:42
Speaker A
the dullness of his peers. He had treated every lesson as a stage to prove himself superior to others and to that man. But now he no longer needed that.
517:50
Speaker A
Brother Chi had made him understand that true strength lies not in flaunting before the weak, but in protecting everything behind you when facing a real enemy. The bell rang instantly, waking the entire classroom. Sasuke, Sasuke.
518:02
Speaker A
Narudo sprang from his seat, his messy blonde hair sticking up a red sleep crease still on his face. He dashed to Sasuke's desk in a few strides. Let's have a shuriken match after school today. I practiced a lot last night, and
518:13
Speaker A
I won't lose to you this time. His voice was so loud that half the class turned to look. In the past, Sasuke would have coldly replied, "Not interested." Or simply ignored the dead last. But now he merely lifted his eyes, meeting Naruto's
518:24
Speaker A
challenge-filled face. Those azure eyes burning with a pure flame untainted by any impurity. His mind analyzed in an instant. Naruto's stance, feet too wide apart, unstable center of gravity. His breath leaked as he shouted, "Core strength scattered." This was a classic
518:38
Speaker A
example of someone who had no idea how to control their body's energy. Your throwing form, your wrist is too stiff, wasting at least 30% of your power.
518:46
Speaker A
Sasuke spoke calmly, his voice low, but clear to Naruto's ears. And your breathing rhythm is off. Inhale before you exert force. Exhale at the moment of release. That's the basics. Naruto's expression froze on his face. He stood dumbfounded mouth gape as if those words
519:00
Speaker A
were a foreign language. Idiot, come back when you figured it out. Sasuke finished speaking and began packing his bag, his movements unhurried. Narudo did not explode into his usual shouting fit.
519:10
Speaker A
He stood there scratching his head, a thoughtful expression crossing his face for the first time. Stiff wrist, breathing rhythm. Araka sensei had mentioned these terms but never with such precise piercing accuracy as Sasuke. The surrounding students were also surprised. They noticed that the
519:23
Speaker A
Aiha Sasuke who always walked alone radiating an aura of stay away seemed to have changed somehow. He was still proud but beneath that pride there seemed to be something more. As he walked out of the school gate Shikamaru and Choji
519:34
Speaker A
lazily caught up. Hey Sasuke, want to go eat barbecue? I brought a coupon today.
519:38
Speaker A
Choji waved a flyer, his eyes gleaming. What a drag. Shikamaru yawned hands behind his head looking as if he could fall asleep any moment. No, Sasuke refused flatly. Too much grease from the barbecue would affect his body's agility. One of the ninja dietary
519:50
Speaker A
disciplines brotherqi had repeatedly emphasized. Don't be like that. Come on. Narudo had somehow appeared again, throwing an arm around Sasuke's shoulder and dragging him toward the barbecue shop. Celebrating that I finally figured out the shuriken trick today. Let go,
520:03
Speaker A
you idiot. Sasuke struggled a hint of impatience on his face, but his feet moved involuntarily with them. Naruto's arm strength was great, but applied with no technique, just brute force. The sunlight stretched the shadows of the boys long. In that moment, a series of
520:16
Speaker A
images flashed through Sasuke's mind. At the training ground on the Naka River, he had been frustrated because his shuriken performance could never surpass Atachi's. Brother Chi stood behind him, his voice warm and steadfast. Sasuke power is meant to protect your family,
520:28
Speaker A
not to chase someone's shadow. Your goal is not Itachi, but the unknown enemy who threatens our family. When your heart is set on protecting mother, protecting Itachi, protecting yourself, the shuriken in your hand will find its true direction. At the police force building,
520:41
Speaker A
brotherqi had taken him to watch the busy clan members handling trivial village matters. A drunken villager had caused a commotion on the street and a police force uncle patiently helped him home. A cat had climbed a tree and
520:52
Speaker A
couldn't get down and another young clansmen climbed the tall trunk to gently bring it down. Brother Chi pointed at those figures and said, "See Sasuke, each of us is a part of the Aiah. The clan head and elites protect
521:02
Speaker A
the clan's glory while they protect the clan's daily life. We are a whole indispensable. Your strength is not meant to separate you from them, but to protect them better. After he first refused Naruto's challenge, Brother Chi had found him and asked why. He said it
521:15
Speaker A
was because Narud was too weak and sparring with him was a waste of time.
521:19
Speaker A
Brother Chi shook his head and looked into his eyes seriously. The power of comrades can sometimes be more important than talent. One person's strength has its limits. But when a group of people can trust each other with their backs,
521:29
Speaker A
the power they can unleash will exceed your imagination. Narudo is weak, but he carries a vast chakra within him that even I cannot ignore. Shikamaru is lazy, but his mind can analyze battle situations you can't see in an instant.
521:41
Speaker A
Go make some friends, Sasuke. You'll find that time spent with comrades is not always wasted. Learning to use every available force. That is the true mindset of a strong person. Those words like spring rain silently seeped into his heart once filled with obsession and
521:54
Speaker A
the drive to catch up. He no longer clung to chasing a tachi shadow. He began to find his own rhythm, his own pace. He observed those around him, realizing that Shikamaru, though always complaining about trouble, had a mind
522:05
Speaker A
faster than anyone. That Shoji, though gluttonous, had an incredibly kind heart. That Narudo, though a dead last, had a never give up spirit that was dazzling at times. Hey Sasuke, what are you spacing out for? This meat is about
522:17
Speaker A
to burn. Naruto's loud voice pulled Sasuke back from his memories. The aroma of barbecue mixed with the sizzling of grease filled the space. Choji was buried in a large plate of pork belly while Shikamu lazily turned the meat on
522:29
Speaker A
the grill. Naruto was trying to steal a freshly grilled tinderloin from Sasuke's bowl with his chopsticks. Sasuke's eyes narrowed and his chopsticks shot out like lightning striking Naruto's hand.
522:38
Speaker A
"Ow! What did you do that for?" Nar yelled, clutching his hand. "It's mine," Sasuke said, picking up the meat and chewing slowly. The meat was tinder. The sauce sweet. Indulging once in a while seemed fine. He had become more open,
522:49
Speaker A
though still not talkative. He had become confident, and this confidence no longer came from I am Itachi's brother, but from I am Aiha Sasuke. At last, he was living as a true child bathed in sunlight. This healthy growth allowed
523:01
Speaker A
his talent to blossom even better. At the ninja academy, he was no longer just first in grades, but also demonstrated maturity far beyond his peers in all aspects, combat theory, teamwork, and more. When teachers mentioned him, it was no longer the genius son of the Aiha
523:15
Speaker A
clan leader, but with pure admiration and praise, they called him Achihas. Aiha Sasuke, not twisted by hatred, not bound by obsession. How terrifyingly high would his future reach? She was looking forward to it. The atmosphere at the ninja academyy's practical training
523:29
Speaker A
ground was tenser than usual. The students were divided by class forming circles around the central open space.
523:35
Speaker A
Rica, the instructor, stood at the forefront, holding the sparring roster in his hand. His expression was stern as he announced the rules. The air was thick with dust and the scent of sweat a mixture of excitement and anxiety from
523:45
Speaker A
the young students. Sasuke stood among the crowd his expression as calm as an ancient well. Some of his classmates whispered to each other, while others performed warm-up exercises repeatedly, trying to ease their nerves. These emotions had nothing to do with him. His
523:57
Speaker A
gaze swept across the students who might become his opponents in the future, and his mind had already begun to race at full speed. The boy from the Inuzuka clan specialized in the four-legged technique. His attacks were ferocious, but his lower body was unstable. The
524:10
Speaker A
coordination between man and dog appeared seamless, yet there was a zero 3second delay in commands. The one from the Abureame Clan be wary of his parasitic insects. He must not be allowed to get close. The combat distance must be kept above 5 m. That
524:23
Speaker A
Nar boy, though lazy, had the sharpest mind. The battle must be swift and decisive. He must not fall into his rhythm. Once he completed the hand seals for the shadow imitation technique, the chance of victory would drop by 70%.
524:34
Speaker A
These analyses came to him as naturally as instinct. Brother Chi had taught him that battle began the moment you laid eyes on your opponent. The advantage of intelligence was the first foundation of victory. Next match, Ka Inuka versus
524:46
Speaker A
Sasuke Aiha. Araka's voice rang out. A small commotion stirred at the edge of the field. One was the heir of a prominent clan in the village known for his wild fighting style. The other was undeniably the top student of this year,
524:58
Speaker A
the genius of the Aiha clan. Kiba Inazuka let out an excited whistle and the white ninja dog Aimeu perched on his head gave a bark in response. He stroed to the center of the field striking an aggressive stance and grinned at Sasuke.
525:10
Speaker A
Sasuke, let me see just how strong the top student really is. Sasuke walked slowly to face him, offering no reply to the provocation. He simply spread his feet slightly shoulderwidth apart, lowered his center of gravity a little, and let his hands hang naturally at his
525:22
Speaker A
sides. It was a stance that appeared completely defenseless, yet could instantly unleash power in any direction. As I command began, Felibbo wasted no time. He planted his hands on the ground, Chakra burst forth, and he charged like a cheetah. At the same
525:35
Speaker A
time, Aimero darted from a tricky angle, a white blur, leaping straight at Sasuke's flank. This was the most basic yet effective combination attack of the Inazuka style. The embriionic form of the Fong passing Fong, man and dog working together to overwhelm the
525:48
Speaker A
opponent. Facing the pinser attack, Sasuke's body sank slightly and his feet tapped the ground in a small range with an odd frequency. It was a standard achiatu opening move personally refined for him by Chi, the shua flash step
526:00
Speaker A
capable of instantly mobilizing the power of the entire body for a short-range high-speed movement. Aimeu's claws were already within inches the wind. They stirred, even rustling Sasuke's clothes. Just as everyone expected Sasuke to use the substitution jutzu, to evade, he merely shifted his
526:15
Speaker A
body half a step to the left, performing an incredibly fluid sideep. He lightly touched the ground with his toes perfectly, allowing Aamaru's leap to brush past the corner of his clothes.
526:25
Speaker A
The entire movement had not a single wasted motion, as if calculated a thousand times. He didn't even waste any chakra. As he dodged Aomero, Kiba's fist came whistling through the air. Sasuke stepped forward instead of back, his left hand like an iron clamp. Five
526:38
Speaker A
fingers precisely locking onto Ka's wrist, and he guided the momentum of the charging force to the side. Ka felt a clever force as if he had struck a mass of cotton, all his power being dissipated. His center of gravity
526:48
Speaker A
instantly went out of control, and he stumbled forward uncontrollably. A flaw appeared. Sasuke's body closed in like a phantom right arm. Muscles tensing instantly, palm held together like a blade cleanly chopping down on Ka's nape. But Ka's body went limp. His
527:02
Speaker A
vision went black and he collapsed to the ground unconscious. The entire process from start to finish took less than 5 seconds. The whole field was dead silent. Everyone stared in shock at the black-haired boy who was slowly withdrawing his hand blade. There were
527:14
Speaker A
no flashing ninjutsu, no astonishing speed, only judgment honed to the extreme. And Taiutsu as efficient as it was cold. It felt less like a sparring match and more like a precise elimination operation. Rica's eyes were filled with shock. This was no longer a
527:27
Speaker A
student level battle. Sasuke had displayed a combat aptitude far beyond his age of mastery of timing, distance, and power that would make even some experienced Chunin feel inferior. Just then, a golden figure leaped out from the crowd. "Sasuke, fight me!" Narudo
527:40
Speaker A
Uzumaki pointed at Sasuke, shouting with a defined expression. Arao wanted to stop him, but seeing the flame of unwillingness in Naruto's eyes, and then looking at the still calm Sasuke, he finally nodded. The sparring began again. Narudo charged recklessly in a
527:53
Speaker A
wild, unrefined posture fueled entirely by hot blood. Sasuke didn't even assume a starting stance. He simply extended one leg casually as Narudo rushed in front of him. A simple trip and Narudo fell flat on his face, hitting the
528:05
Speaker A
ground hard. Suppressed laughter came from the sidelines. "Damn it!" Narudo scrambled up his face flushed red. He made hand seals and shouted, "Clone jutzu." Two puffs of smoke burst, and two clones of Naruto appeared. But one clone was crooked and could barely stand
528:19
Speaker A
while the other looked pale, as if malnourished its chakra fluctuation extremely unstable. Seeing this, Sasuke did not mock him as he might have in the past. Instead, he frowned. Naruto's chakra reserves were clearly far above average. Yet, he couldn't even use the
528:31
Speaker A
basic clone jutzu properly. It was an utter waste of talent. Narudo charged again with his two inferior clones shouting. This time, Sasuke didn't use a trip. As Narudo drew near, he kicked him directly on the shin. The force was not
528:43
Speaker A
heavy, but it broke his balance. As Narudo bent over in pain, Sasuke's voice rang out clearly. When you charge, your center of gravity is too high, idiot.
528:50
Speaker A
All your strength is on the surface. Your lower body is empty. Naruto froze and your clone jutzu. The chakra distribution is completely messed up.
528:58
Speaker A
Sasuke continued looking at the two swaying clones. You waste too much chakra on building the outer shape but don't have enough strength to maintain their core. The key to the clone jutzu is equal division not piling up. Idiot.
529:10
Speaker A
Take a closer look next time. Your chakra is being wasted. With that, Sasuke turned and walked straight off the field. Narudo clutching his shins sat kneeling on the ground dazed. The surrounding laughter had stopped some time before. This was the first time
529:21
Speaker A
Sasuke had so clearly pointed out his shortcomings instead of mocking him. These words brought Narudo not humiliation but a feeling of being acknowledged by a strong person, as if he was no longer the ignored dead last, but an opponent worthy of guidance. At
529:33
Speaker A
that moment, their relationship began to form in a healthier, more equal way than in the original story. In the Hokag's office, high above the third Hokage, Hisan Saratobi was quietly watching everything that unfolded on the training ground through his crystal ball. His
529:46
Speaker A
brow furrowed slightly. Sasuke's anomalies were all visible to him. of the calmness, unbecoming of a child, the Taiutsu style that differed from the traditional Aihas grand and fierce style, one that emphasized efficiency and precision. More importantly, his attitude toward Narudo Usuzamaki. It
530:01
Speaker A
wasn't like competition between peers, but rather the guidance of a senior to a junior. This maturity, this philosophy pointed to the same source, Aihachi, that war orphan, who should have long been dead now, seemed to be profoundly changing the future of the entire Aiha
530:14
Speaker A
clan in a way he could not understand. After the training session, the air was thick with the mingled sense of dust and sweat. Araka made his way through the clamor of dispersing students and stopped before Sasuke. His face bore a
530:25
Speaker A
hint of unconcealed approval, yet deep within his eyes lurked a complex emotion, one he himself had not fully acknowledged. He patted Sasuke on the shoulder. The boy's straight, rigid back gave him the impression that he was not facing a student, but a comrade already
530:38
Speaker A
accustomed to missions. Sasuke, the Hokag wishes to see you. Araka's voice was gentle, as if trying to make this summon sound as informal as possible.
530:46
Speaker A
The title Hokag stirred a faint ripple in Sasuke's mind. He accepted the news, calmly, showing none of the surprise or honor that a peer might feel. Brother Chi had once meticulously analyzed the power structure of Konoha for him. The
530:57
Speaker A
third Hokag Saratobi Herusen stood at the apex of this immense pyramid of power. An apex? Why would it take notice of an academy student not yet graduated?
531:05
Speaker A
Logically, this was abnormal. But he did not ask further. He simply nodded to Raa. Brother Chi had said that when information is insufficient, excessive questions only reveal one's ignorance.
531:14
Speaker A
Observation is the best way to gather intelligence. Sasuke followed walking along the familiar village roads.
531:21
Speaker A
Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the ground. Out of the corner of his eye, he took in everything around him.
531:27
Speaker A
The expressions of pedestrians on the street, the murmurss of conversation from the shops, even the fleeting chakra fluctuations of A&Bu passing over the rooftops. Under brother cheese training, Kenoha village was no longer a mere home in his eyes, but a complex network woven
531:41
Speaker A
from countless streams of information. He could distinguish which were ordinary villagers which were disguised route operatives and which were covert sentinels tasked with monitoring the Aiha compound. As he walked toward the most conspicuous red building at the center of the village, he sensed at
531:54
Speaker A
least three covert gazes fixed upon him. One came from the shadow of a utility pole not far behind. Its chakra fluctuations were steady. This was a direct subordinate of the Hokag Zambu.
532:04
Speaker A
The other two originated from a tea house in a ninja tool shop on either side of the street. Their auras were colder, carrying a scent of earth and disinfectant. They were Danzo's route.
532:13
Speaker A
They were not monitoring. They were confirming that he was indeed heading toward the Hokag's office. Inside the Hokag's office, a thick aroma of tobacco mingled with the odor of aged scrolls a scent of time settling. The third Hokag
532:25
Speaker A
Saratobi Horizon sat behind a desk nearly buried under documents his iconic pipe between his lips. When he saw Sasuke enter, his face broke into a kind smile like an ordinary grandfather next door. You must be Aiha Sasuke. Truly a
532:38
Speaker A
spirited young man. Herusen's voice was gentle and he gestured to the chair opposite him. Sasuke sat down as instructed his back straight as a rod his hands placed flat on his knees. This was a standard posture that conveyed
532:49
Speaker A
both respect and vigilance. He quietly studied this old man hailed as the shinobi hero. Brother Cheese's database contained a detailed analysis of this man politically slick skilled at balancing various factions a believer in the will of fire as the foundation of
533:02
Speaker A
his rule. But at his core, a politician who placed the villages stability above all else. Saratobi Herusen did not cut straight to the point. Like a true elder, he inquired about Sasuke's studies at the academy. Asked which subject he excelled in, whether he got
533:14
Speaker A
along well with his classmates, and even what his favorite dish was for dinner. Every question was filled with concern, his tone so warm that it would disarm any child. Sasuke answered each one his replies concise and precise devoid of
533:26
Speaker A
any superfluous emotion. He knew this was a psychological tactic. By creating a relaxed atmosphere, the opponent would lower their guard, thereby gaining the upper hand in the ensuing conversation.
533:35
Speaker A
This was the first lesson in the art of psychological warfare that Brother Chi had taught him. After enough warm-up, Herusen slowly leaned back in his chair, took a deep draw from his pipe, and let the smoke curl before his face. In a
533:46
Speaker A
distant wisdom laid in tone, he began to recount the story every child in Kenoha knew by heart. Sasuke, do you know why our village is called Kohaa? He did not wait for Sasuke to answer, but continued on his own his voice carrying a power
533:57
Speaker A
that could touch the heart. Because we believe where leaves dance fire will never cease. The fire light will illuminate the village and allow new leaves to sprout. Every leaf is a part of the village family to protect this
534:08
Speaker A
family. Every leaf is willing to burn itself and become a flame. He spoke of the first Hokage Senju Hashiamarama's great dream, the second Hokag Senju Tobarama's institutional reforms, and how the will of fire had been passed down through generations. That grand
534:22
Speaker A
narrative filled with sacrifice and devotion was enough to move any young heart filled with passion. Sasuke listened quietly, his black eyes clear and unruffled. Brother Chi had already deconstructed the essence of this rhetoric for him. Placing collective interests above personal and family
534:36
Speaker A
interests using sacrifice and devotion to blur the true ownership of power and using lofty ideals to mask the unequal distribution of real benefits. After Harusen finished, a brief silence fell over the office. The old man looked at the child as if waiting for the reverent
534:50
Speaker A
gaze that would follow his conversion. Sasuke looked up and in a clear young voice asked his first question. Hokag.
534:56
Speaker A
Grandpa, does the fire you speak of mean protecting everyone in the village? That's right, Sasuke. That is the essence of the will of fire. Hirusen nodded with a smile, satisfied with the effect of his teaching. This was the
535:07
Speaker A
perfect age for shaping a child's values. Sasuke continued. Does that include my father, my mother, my brother, and everyone in the Aiha clan?
535:14
Speaker A
Hirusen's smile froze for an instant. The muscles around his pipe holding lips seemed to twitch imperceptibly, but he quickly regained his kindly expression and nodded firmly, of course. The Aiha are also a proud part of Konoha, an important component of the village.
535:27
Speaker A
After receiving this affirmation, Sasuke tilted his head, showing childlike innocence and confusion. But brotherqi told me that our will begins with protecting our own family. His voice was soft, yet it seemed to solidify the air in the office. If one cannot even
535:41
Speaker A
protect one's family, how can one protect a larger village? It's like practicing shuriken. Brother Chi said, "If you can't even hit the near target yet, talk about hitting a moving target far away. Isn't that deceiving yourself?" These words struck like a
535:53
Speaker A
thunderbolt in Herusen's ears. Family first then the village. This logic was identical to what she had proposed during the police force reform. Guard the streets under your feet first then talk about guarding the village.
536:03
Speaker A
Saratobi Herusen looked at this innocent child before him and felt a chill for the first time. He had originally thought that she's ideas would at most influence the young clan members of the police force who were about his age. But
536:14
Speaker A
he had never imagined that this ideology had taken root like a seed so deeply embedded in the hearts of the next generation of Achiha. Sasuke's words were too pure. Pure as the sharpest blade directly cutting open the essence
536:25
Speaker A
beneath the ornate mantle of the will of fire. Grand phrases like protect the village and uphold the will of fire seemed so pale before the most primal, most fundamental emotion of protecting one's family. How could he refute it?
536:37
Speaker A
Was he to tell a child that sometimes sacrificing a small family for the sake of the big family of the village was necessary? He could not. If he did, he would no longer be the benevolent Hokag, but a cold ruler. From the moment Sasuke
536:48
Speaker A
asked that question, he had already lost this conversation. Herusen's face gradually turned somber. He took a deep drag from his pipe. The smoke obscuring his expression. The well-prepared speech he had ready was now all stuck in his throat. Not a single word came out. He
537:01
Speaker A
realized that he was not just facing a gifted child. Rather, through this child, he had engaged in a silent yet fiercely intense clash of ideologies with Aiha Chi whom he found increasingly unfathomable. And he had been utterly defeated. You may go back now, Sasuke.
537:14
Speaker A
He waved his hand, his voice tinged with weariness. Yes, Hokag. Grandpa, goodbye. Sasuke stood up, bowed politely, and turned to leave the office. The door clicked shut softly. The office was left with only Saratobi Herusen. He sat in
537:26
Speaker A
silence, the ember in his pipe, flickering on and off. For a long time, he did not take another puff. An AMU wearing a Tanuki mask appeared like a ghost soundlessly kneeling on one knee behind him. Saratobi Herzen did not turn
537:37
Speaker A
around. He tapped the now cold pipe against an ashtray and said in a voice so low it was almost inaudible.
537:43
Speaker A
investigate what Achihachi has been doing recently. I want to know every person he meets, every word he says, every character he teaches those children. His vigilance toward Chi had at this moment been raised to an unprecedented level. To complete
537:55
Speaker A
Sasuke's growth trajectory and more intuitively assess how much his mentality had changed under his influence, a special arrangement was set in motion. Using his authority in the police force, Chi went through a series of compliant procedures to arrange a
538:07
Speaker A
mission for Sasuke, Narudo, and Sakura, a preliminary jin and squad that had yet to officially graduate, but already possessed talents far surpassing their peers. When submitting the application, she gave the reason, "Early team collaboration training helps improve the
538:20
Speaker A
battlefield survival rate of future Jennick." This reasoning was flawless, and the application was quickly approved. Mission rank F rank. Mission objective. Assist the noble woman of the land of fire in retrieving her lost pet cat. Au in the mission assignment hall.
538:33
Speaker A
Naro held the scroll bouncing excitedly like a flame of gold. Awesome. We've got a mission. I'll make everyone see how awesome Usuzamaki Narudo is. Sakura, on the other hand, was staring at Sasuke with a lovesick expression completely indifferent to the mission's content. To
538:46
Speaker A
her being able to carry out a mission with Sasuke was already the greatest reward. Sasuke glanced at the photo of the cat on the scroll, a fat ball-like tabby, and furrowed his brow almost imperceptibly. Catching a cat, was this
538:58
Speaker A
what being a ninja meant? A surge of impatience welled up inside him, but he recalled what brother Chi had said before departure. This isn't just about catching a cat, Sasuke. It's a model.
539:06
Speaker A
Your teammates are your resources. Analyze their strengths and weaknesses, then placed them in the most suitable positions, like playing chess. That's the true core of the mission. He suppressed his disdain and began to scrutinize his resources with a
539:18
Speaker A
calculating gaze. The mission began as Sasuke had predicted the whole process was a mess. Narudo was dashing wildly around the noble woman's courtyard, shouting at the top of his lungs, "Au, come out. I'm Usuzamaki Naro of the leaf." His voice echoed through the vast
539:32
Speaker A
garden, but all it did was startle a flock of birds. There was no sign of the cat. Sakuro was completely useless, tiptoeing behind Sasuke, trying to strike up a conversation. Sasuke Quinn, should we split up and search? Sasuke
539:44
Speaker A
Quinn, where do you think it's hiding? Her questions not only didn't help, but disrupted Sasuke's train of thought.
539:48
Speaker A
Time passed minute by minute, and the cat named Au seemed to have vanished into thin air. Damn it, where the hell is this stupid cat hiding? Narudo popped down on the ground, dejected his hands behind his head. Sasuke took a deep
540:00
Speaker A
breath. He closed his eyes, shutting out the surrounding noise, and recalled words Brotherqi had once said during a tactical simulation class. When facing any mission, the first step is not action, but analysis. Analyze your target. Analyze your environment.
540:12
Speaker A
Analyze the tools you possess. Target a cat named Au. According to the client, it was timid, but extremely obese. Not good at climbing high places. Habits prefers narrow, quiet and warm spots.
540:22
Speaker A
Environment a massive mansion with a complex garden. The garden was divided into a front yard, a backyard, and a small grove connected to the rear mountain. Tools: three people. Usuzamaki Narudo with a minced chakra, but zero control, impulsive, but with boundless
540:35
Speaker A
energy to create a huge commotion. Haruno Sakura solid in theory, but weak in combat, obedient, and capable of executing simple commands precisely.
540:43
Speaker A
Aihas himself, skilled in observation, analysis, and high-speed mobility. A clear plan quickly formed in his mind.
540:50
Speaker A
He opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping over the two teammates who had already lost confidence. Stop sitting there, idiot. He looked at Naruto. Your job is to go to the front yard. Use your loud voice and those messy shadow clones of
541:00
Speaker A
yours to make as much noise as possible. Turn over every stone. Check every patch of grass. Huh? Why? Narudo asked in confusion. But seeing Sasuke's serious expression, he still got up. Cats have sensitive hearing, they're afraid of noise. If you make every quiet place it
541:14
Speaker A
might hide and noisy, it'll have no choice but to run to the only quieter place. Sasuke explained concisely. He then turned to Sakura. You block the small path leading to the rear mountain.
541:23
Speaker A
That area is overgrown with bushes. It'ss most likely escape route. And me Sasuke Cohen Sakura asked nervously.
541:29
Speaker A
This was the first time Sasuke had given her a clear directive. Just stay there and don't let anything slip past you.
541:34
Speaker A
Sasuke said after speaking, he stepped back, exerted force with his feet, and with a few silent leaps, landed on the highest rooftop of the mansion. Like a hunting hawk, he crouched on the ridge pole, overlooking the entire layout of
541:45
Speaker A
the garden. Soonaro created a noise in the front yard comparable to a demolition site. His crooked shadow clones stirred up chaos throughout the entire front area. The noise was like a stone thrown into a pond, sending ripples that drove the hidden creatures
541:57
Speaker A
out. Sure enough, before long, a round orange yellow figure darted out from a crevice in a rockery, panicking and scurrying toward the backyard. Found it.
542:05
Speaker A
A faint smile curved at the corner of Sasuke's mouth. He leaped down from the rooftop, landing silently, moving like a ghost through the corridor, taking a shortcut to cut off the fat cat's escape. Meowed. Au, startled by Sasuke's
542:16
Speaker A
sudden appearance, bristled all over, and turned to run in another direction. A frantic chase ensued. Hearing the commotion, Narudo circled around from the front yard, trying to pounce on Au like a hungry tiger. But he missed, faceplanting into a row of precious
542:28
Speaker A
flower pots, ending up covered in dirt. At the rear mountain path, Sakura flailed her arms, clumsily, attempting to intercept, but the agile Au slipped right past her feet, almost tripping her. TCH troublesome. Sasuke glanced at his two useless teammates and stopped
542:41
Speaker A
expecting anything from them. He pulled out two shuriken from his ninja tool pouch, not to throw, but to spin rapidly between his fingers, using the reflected sunlight to precisely dazzle Au's eyes.
542:51
Speaker A
In the instant the fat cat froze, stunned by the glare, Sasuke moved. His speed double body low like an arrow released from a bow string, reaching Au in a flash, grabbing it firmly by the scruff of its neck. All struggles
543:01
Speaker A
ceased. Mission complete. The three-man team walked back to the village with a mission reward. Although it was a poulry, some Narudo was ecstatic, counting the money over and over, shouting about celebrating with a bowl of Itcharaka ramen. Sasuke walked cooly
543:14
Speaker A
at the front hands in his pockets, muttering, "Boring!" But inside, he felt a sensation he had never experienced before. It was the joy of molding a scattered group into an effective team.
543:22
Speaker A
Through analysis and strategy, the satisfaction of completing a mission. This feeling was far more fulfilling than breaking a record alone on the training ground. However, when they returned to the village to deliver the mission to the client, a minor incident
543:34
Speaker A
occurred. The noble woman's guard, a hotty looking samurai, took the fat cat, then let his gaze sweep over the Aiha clan fan emblem on Sasuke's forehead protector. In a voice so low it was barely audible, but dripping with
543:45
Speaker A
contempt, he muttered, "These arrogant Aiha again." For an ordinary person, this might have been inaudible. But to Achiha Sasuke, who had undergone rigorous training since childhood and possessed hearing far beyond normal, the words pierced his ears like a sharp
543:57
Speaker A
needle, clear and precise. Sasuke's footsteps faltered for a moment. Why do they despise us? The clamor of the mission hall faded behind Sasuke. As he walked away, he trudged alone along the path back to the clan compound, clutching the mission reward. A few thin
544:10
Speaker A
banknotes still warm from the ink. Sunlight filtered through the dense foliage lining the streets of Kenoha, casting dappled shadows at his feet, mirroring the turmoil in his heart. The satisfaction of completing a mission should have been clear and tangible. The
544:22
Speaker A
pet cat named Ahoo had been successfully captured under his command. The entire process could be clearly replayed in his mind as a logical closed loop. Analyze the targets habits, utilize teammates traits, create conditions for driving, occupy a high vantage point for
544:36
Speaker A
observation, and finally execute a precise strike. Every step confirmed the correctness of Brotherqi's tactical teachings. Naruto's recklessness was no longer a flaw, but a useful noise source. Sakura's caution became a key element in sealing off escape routes.
544:49
Speaker A
For the first time, he experienced the joy of molding scattered forces into an effective power through strategy and coordination. This was far more complex and rewarding than merely breaking his own shuriken record on the training ground. Yet, the samurai's final words
545:02
Speaker A
pierced his newfound sense of achievement like a fine ice needle. Again, these arrogant Aha. The voice was low, nearly lost in the surrounding bustle, almost imperceptible. But Sasuke's hearing honed through Brother Chi's systematic training far surpassed that of his peers. He caught every
545:17
Speaker A
syllable and the undisguised contempt and disgust within them. Why? This question rippled through his heart like a stone cast into a still lake. The Aiha clan was Kohaa's military police force.
545:27
Speaker A
The duty of the police force was to maintain the village's order and protect the lives and property of its citizens.
545:32
Speaker A
This was written on the exterior wall of the police headquarters. the education he had received since childhood. His father, Fagaku, his brother, Itachi, every elder in the clan strove for this.
545:41
Speaker A
They captured criminals, mediated disputes, found lost children, and extinguished accidental fires. They were the vill's protectors. Today, he had done the same. He had helped the Daimo's wife find her beloved cat, completed the mission, and fulfilled his duty as a ninja. He had done nothing
545:55
Speaker A
wrong. Yet, why did he receive not gratitude, but such judgment? Arrogant, he recalled every action, every word during the mission. He admitted he hadn't been gentle with that idiot Narudo, nor had he shown much enthusiasm for Sakura's attempt at conversation.
546:08
Speaker A
But this wasn't arrogance that was focusing all energy on the mission itself. Brother Chi had said that during a mission, any emotion unrelated to the objective was irresponsible toward one's own life and that of one's comrades. Was it simply because his surname was Aiha?
546:21
Speaker A
Because of the clan fan emblem on his forehead protector that everything he did was automatically labeled arrogant in their eyes. Sasuke steps unconsciously halted. He looked up at the enormous police force signboard at the end of the street which divided the
546:32
Speaker A
Achiha compound from the rest of Kenoha. The red and white fan emblem stood out vividly under the sun once it had been a symbol of his pride. But now that fan seemed to have become an invisible wall separating him from the villagers
546:43
Speaker A
chatting and laughing on the street, isolating them in two different worlds. He recalled certain details from the ninja academy when he placed first in combat. Sparring students from other classes would whisper behind his back as expected of an achi genius. The tone
546:56
Speaker A
besides envy seemed to contain something else, a kind of taken forranted distant acknowledgement, as if his success was not due to his own effort, but merely a gift of bloodline. He thought of Narudo, the dead last, who always challenged
547:08
Speaker A
him, but whose azure eyes burned with a pure flame of wanting to surpass him without any impurity. But others were different. This pervasive sense of estrangement from the outside world today through the samurai's words had become so clear, so jarring for the
547:20
Speaker A
first time. Nightfall descended slowly. Cheese's room was still brightly lit. The desk was covered with scrolls and maps densely marked with red ink symbols. Those were supply routes personnel transfer sequences, the lifeline of the entire clan. The air
547:32
Speaker A
carried a faint scent of ink and paper. A soft knock came at the door. Comes voice came from behind the scrolls without looking up. The door slid open and Sasuke entered. He didn't excitedly report his achievements of the day or
547:44
Speaker A
boast about newly mastered techniques as usual. He simply walked silently to the desk and stood there wordless. His unusual silence finally drew Chi away from the intricate data. She put down his brush and looked up. In the candle
547:55
Speaker A
light, those deep eyes clearly reflected Sasuke's small face filled with troubled thoughts. "What's wrong, Sasuke? Was the mission not smooth?" His voice was gentle, carrying a reassuring strength.
548:05
Speaker A
Sasuke shook his head. He pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, then finally poured out the words he had heard that day along with all his confusion exactly as they were. "Brother Chi," he looked up, his black eyes,
548:15
Speaker A
shining unusually bright in the lamplight filled with childlike yet earnest bewilderment. "We Aiha are Kenoha's police force. We protect the village capture criminals. Just like today, we worked hard to complete the mission. Why? Why do they still say that
548:28
Speaker A
about us? A child's world has simple direct logic. Do good deeds receive praise and do bad deeds receive blame.
548:34
Speaker A
He couldn't understand why this logic of good and evil failed in reality. He was clearly on the good side, yet had to endure baseless malice from the other side. The questions silenced the room.
548:44
Speaker A
She gazed at Sasuke quietly. He knew this day would come. It was a wall every Aiha inevitably encountered during their growth. This wall was built of prejudice, fear, and historical baggage, hard and cold. He didn't answer immediately, nor did he offer bland
548:57
Speaker A
comfort like, "Don't mind what others think." Such comfort would not solve the root problem. It would only bury the seed of confusion deeper. He stood up, walked to the window, and pushed it open. The evening breeze blew, and
549:07
Speaker A
carrying the chill of night, dispelling the stale air inside. Sasuke, "Look at that tree outside. She pointed to an old locust tree in the corner of the courtyard." Sasuke followed his gaze. It was a very ordinary tree, its thick
549:18
Speaker A
branches standing silently under the moonlight, the huge canopy casting a heavy shadow. She spoke slowly, his voice calm and profound like a deep lake in the dead of night. If the soil in which a tree grows is inherently acidic,
549:30
Speaker A
unsuitable for it, then no matter how hard that tree tries absorbing all the nutrients growing ever taller, bearing the sweetest fruits in the mouths of those accustomed only to sourness, it will still taste sour, even strange. He turned around, his black eyes gleaming
549:43
Speaker A
in the moonlight, and looked seriously into Sasuke's eyes, asking in return, "Do you think this is the fruit's fault or the soil's fault?" This metaphor, simple and straightforward, like a key, instantly unlocked the tangle in Sasuke's heart. Sasuke was
549:56
Speaker A
stunned. He chewed over the deep meaning of the words half understanding, "The fruit's fault or the soil's fault." He had never thought from this angle. "We aiha are that tree striving to bear sweet fruit." Cheese's voice like a bell
550:07
Speaker A
tolling in the dark night struck Sasuke's heart by word. In the waring states period, we bled to end the chaos.
550:12
Speaker A
When Kohaa was founded, we were one of the founding clans. During the Ninetailes attack, we fought on the front line. We are Kenoha's sharpest sword. The fruit we bore was once this village's greatest pride. But the soil of Kohaa, due to the selfishness and
550:25
Speaker A
fear of some, has turned sour. They fear our power, so they isolate us in the corner of the village under the guise of police duty. They envy our talent, so they monitor us, ostracize us. They need our strength to protect the village, yet
550:36
Speaker A
constantly fear that this power might turn against them. Under this long-standing suspicion and fear, the soil has turned sour. She walked in front of Sasuke slowly crouched down to meet his eyes. So Sasuke, remember the words you heard today are not your
550:48
Speaker A
fault, nor the fault of our Acha. The fault lies with this soil that no longer suits us. This soil that has gone rotten. When the environment cannot be changed and even begins to poison us, what should an excellent ninja do? She
551:00
Speaker A
paused for a moment, each word carrying undeniable power. There is only one answer. Go seek a better environment. A piece of land where we can grow freely, where our fruits can be properly tasted.
551:09
Speaker A
A new fertile soil that belongs to us. A different environment. This thought like a lightning bolt splitting the night sky illuminated Sasuke's young heart for the first time. He didn't fully understand the heavy implications like a revolutionary manifesto. But the knot in
551:22
Speaker A
his heart, the confusion about why they say that about us was completely untied at that moment. It's not my fault. It's not the chihas fault. It's the fault of this world. This seed had been quietly planted in his heart. Perhaps one day in
551:34
Speaker A
the future, it would take roots, sprout, and grow into a towering tree capable of supporting the entire clan. At the border of the land of wind, yellow sand filled the sky, and the scorching wind wailed mournfully through the craggy
551:45
Speaker A
rocks. A four-man team from Kohaa was carefully making their way through this barren land. This was the test mission assigned to Sasuke and his team to eliminate a group of rogue ninjas who had taken root here and had been
551:55
Speaker A
harassing passing merchant caravans. Leading the team was an experienced Jonan, the cousin of Yamanaka and Noi Yamanaka Fu in elite skilled in sensory techniques and the mind body switch technique. Under his leadership, the first half of the mission went smoothly.
552:07
Speaker A
They avoided several apparent traps and quickly located the hideout of the rogue ninjas, a cave hidden behind the shadow of a massive cliff. Before departure, Yamanakafu had gathered the three for a tactical briefing. Narudo was to lead a
552:19
Speaker A
frontal diversion. Sakura was to provide medical support and set traps in Sasuke as the main attacker would use his speed to strike. Sasuke, you have strong analytical skills. Yamanakafu said, glancing at the map in his hands, affirming Sasuke's earlier deductions.
552:32
Speaker A
The spots you pointed out are indeed the best ambush positions. But remember, the battlefield changes in an instant.
552:37
Speaker A
Intelligence is always just a reference. Once the fight begins, your ability to adapt is more important than any plan.
552:43
Speaker A
Sasuke nodded, committing those words to memory. According to the intelligence, the rogue ninjas numbered no more than 10. And even their strongest leader had only been an expelled jinnon from a wagure. For a squad led by an elite like
552:55
Speaker A
Yamanakafu, this was supposed to be a moderately challenging practical exercise. However, when they silently infiltrated the cave, ready to launch a surprise attack as planned, something unexpected happened. Yamanakaf Fu's expression changed drastically. A surge of chakra far stronger than anticipated
553:09
Speaker A
erupted without warning from the depths of the cave like a icy tide. It's an ambush. The intel was wrong. Fall back.
553:15
Speaker A
Yamanakafu made a swift decision, his voice cutting through the air. But it was too late. In the dark corners of the cave's depths, dozens of glinting points flashed to life. They were poison tipped sinbon sealing off all their escape
553:27
Speaker A
routes like a torrential rain. At the same moment, seven or eight figures charged out from all directions, each emanating the distinct chakra of desperate outlaws, a chaotic blend of blood lust and killer instinct. Worse still, a tall broad-shouldered man
553:40
Speaker A
slowly emerged from the deepest part of the cave. And on his forehead was unmistakably a Kirigakure headband with a deep slash through its symbol. That overwhelming chakra was emanating from him. A Chunin and Akira cured Chunin skilled in the silent killing technique.
553:53
Speaker A
This was never a simple bandit suppression. It was a meticulously crafted trap set against Kanoha Shinobi.
553:59
Speaker A
Form a diamond formation. Narudo Sakura get to the center. Yamanakafu made a split-second judgment. He weaved hand signs rapidly drew a canai and lunged at the Kirigakurin, locking down the strongest enemy. But there were too many enemies. Sasuke stood back to back with
554:13
Speaker A
Narudo Kana clenched tightly in his hand. His shaing had not yet awakened, but his keen dynamic vision had already tracked the movements of every enemy around him. His mind raced, analyzing the battlefield. The enemies moved with seamless coordination their attacks,
554:26
Speaker A
coming from vicious angles. These were experienced killers, not a rabble. Spotting the weakest link in the team. A rogue ninja slipped past Yamanakafuss battle, appearing behind the group like a phantom. With a cruel grin, he swung a sharp short blade at Sakura, who was
554:39
Speaker A
frozen in terror for a split second. Sakura, watch out. Naruto spotted the danger. He roared desperately, trying to create a shadow clone to come to her aid, but the distance was too great. He couldn't reach her in time. Sakura's
554:50
Speaker A
face instantly turned deathly pale, her mind going blank. The glinting blade grew larger and larger in her eyes, and for the first time, the shadow of death loomed over her with terrifying realism.
555:00
Speaker A
She even forgot to dodge. At the critical moment, a dark figure bursting with speed far beyond a Jinnon's capability shot forward like an arrow from a bow, instantly, placing himself in front of Sakura. It was Sasuke. Clang Kana clashed against the shortblade
555:13
Speaker A
sparks flying in a blinding shower. A tremendous force far beyond what his age could withstand transmitted through the blade. Sasuke felt a searing pain in his hand as if his bones were about to crack. He was sent skidding backwards
555:24
Speaker A
several meters. His feet carving two deep furrows in the ground. The enemy's strength was far superior to his. Oh, a little achieat. The rogue ninja was momentarily surprised, but his grin twisted into something even more cruel.
555:37
Speaker A
Perfect. killing you. Those eyes of yours, even without the charing gon should fetch a good price on the black market. He increased the pressure, forcing the short blade inch by inch toward Sasuke's neck. The cold glint of the steel reflected Sasuke's stubborn,
555:49
Speaker A
defiant face. Sasuke gritted his teeth, the muscles in his arms trembling violently from overexertion, but he didn't take a single step back. The ground beneath his feet began to crack under the immense strain. Behind him was Sakura, paralyzed with fear, barely able
556:02
Speaker A
to breathe. Not far away, Narudo was shouting his name desperately. But he was locked in combat with another enemy unable to break free. In that moment, Sasuke's mind echoed with the words of his brother Chi. "Power is meant to
556:12
Speaker A
protect family. Your goal isn't attachy, but the unknown enemy who could threaten our family. The strength of your comrades is sometimes more important than natural talent. If a group can trust each other with their backs, the power they can unleash will surpass your
556:24
Speaker A
imagination." Family. Comrades. A powerful, unprecedented surge of protectiveness erupted from his chest like a volcano dormant for a thousand years. I can't lose. I must protect them. Oh. Sasuke let out a guttural roar, and a searing eye melting pain
556:39
Speaker A
shot through the depths of his eyes. He snapped his head up. Those pitch black pupils in the dim cave now revealed a single crimson comma-shaped tommo glowing like a blood red mark. The charing gone in the rogue ninja's
556:49
Speaker A
stunned gazed the world Sasuke saw had changed completely. The enemy's lightning fast suppression seemed to slow down, revealing gaping openings. He could clearly see the subtle flex of the enemy's wrist muscles predict the precise trajectory of the next attack
557:02
Speaker A
and even discern the dust modes dancing in the air. Now Sasuke's body dropped low chakra flooding into his legs. He twisted out of the shortb blad's path at an impossible angle. In the same motion, he drove a powerful kick into the joint
557:14
Speaker A
of the enemy's supporting leg, shattering their balance. Simultaneously, the shuriken held in his left hand flew out with a sharp tear through the air, striking with pinpoint precision and embedding itself into the enemy's sword wielding wrist. Art, the
557:26
Speaker A
rogue ninja let out a blood curdling scream, the short blade clattering to the ground. A clear opening appeared.
557:31
Speaker A
Sasuke didn't hesitate. His body closed in like a wraith his right hand cany carving a cold arc cleanly slicing across the enemy's throat. Blood sprayed out. You will not hurt my comrades.
557:41
Speaker A
Sasuke's voice, still carrying the huskiness of a changing voice, was filled with an unyielding authority. His sudden eruption instantly turned the tide of the desperate battle. Seizing the fleeting opportunity, Yamanaka, who used the mind body switch technique to
557:54
Speaker A
seize control of an enemy sowing chaos. United, they quickly drove off the remaining enemies. The battle was over.
558:00
Speaker A
The cave was thick with the heavy stench of blood. Everyone was stunned. They stared at the boy, gasping for breath, kneeling on one knee, his eyes gleaming with the crimson light of a single tommo. No one could speak. Achihas who
558:11
Speaker A
awakened his sharing through protection was now on a path that had completely diverged from the original story. The one who had awakened through hatred. His future written by the bonds he chose to protect was his own. The mission
558:22
Speaker A
concluded the atmosphere on the road back to Kenoha was starkly different from the journey there. Sasuke had become the focus of the team. Narudo abandoning his usual boisterousness circled around Sasuke like a curious ninja hound. His gaze was fixed intently
558:34
Speaker A
on Sasuke's eyes, which would occasionally revert to pure black and then manifest a single red tommo while he muttered incomprehensible exclamations of awe. Sakura, her expression, a mixture of adoration and gratitude, quietly followed at Sasuke's side and slightly behind her gaze
558:48
Speaker A
shimmering with a peculiar brilliance, almost never leaving his back. Even the team's leading Jonin Yamanakaz frequently cast appraising glances back from the front of the group. Being subjected to such attention from everyone should have been a moment capable of inflating any young boy's
559:01
Speaker A
ego. In Sasuke's heart from the excitement of awakening a new power there lingered a faint unease. That scorching force that had surged from the depths of his soul at the critical moment of life and death felt both foreign and captivating. These eyes
559:14
Speaker A
contained potential far beyond imagination. Yet his control over this power was virtually non-existent. It was like a wild untamed steed responding violently to his summon, yet also making him taste the dizziness and exhaustion of being backfired by the power. How to
559:27
Speaker A
master it? And where would these eyes lead him? That evening, Sasuke dragged his weary body home. As he stepped into the entrance hall before he could even respond to his mother's joyful greeting from the kitchen, a familiar figure
559:38
Speaker A
appeared silently before him, as if perfectly timed. It was Chi. He had been waiting here specifically. Unlike others, Chi did not immediately congratulate him on awakening the glorious bloodline limit of the Aiha clan. He walked over to Sasuke, slowly
559:50
Speaker A
crouched down to bring his eyes level with Sasuke's. The first thing he did was reach out, cup Sasuke's face, and carefully examine his eyes. An extremely gentle chakra like a mountain spring slowly seeped from Chi's fingertips, flowing softly into Sasuke's eyes, which
560:03
Speaker A
were bloodshot from forced awakening and still throbbing with pain. That chakra carried a vibrant vitality, nourishing his overstrained optic nerves and dispelling the scorching pain. Is there any discomfort in your body? Does your chakra flow smoothly? Do you feel dizzy
560:16
Speaker A
or nauseous? Chi's voice was calm and concerned. Each question precisely targeting the possible after effects of forcibly awakening the bloodline limit.
560:24
Speaker A
This meticulous pinpoint care instantly dispelled all the unease and confusion in Sasuke's heart filling him with immense warmth and reassurance. No, brother Chi, I'm fine. Sasuke shook his head, the stinging in his eyes having greatly subsided. She examined him for a
560:37
Speaker A
while longer, confirming that no irreversible damage had been done to Sasuke's body by the forced awakening before releasing his hands and slowly standing up. Follow me. The two of them, one after the other, walked through the quiet streets lit by lamps, arriving at
560:49
Speaker A
the sacred site of the Aiha clan, the Naka shrine. The cold, clear moonlight like liquid mercury, quietly poured over the ancient eaves of the shrine, making everything here appear exceptionally solemn and majestic. She led Sasuke around the main hall where the ancestral
561:03
Speaker A
tablets were enshrined, arriving at a massive stone wall at the rear. In the very center of the stone wall was carved a large vivid Aiha clan crest, the war fan. Sasuke said, pointing at the war fan that appeared even more crimson
561:15
Speaker A
under the moonlight. He then delivered a truly profound lesson about the Shainggon one that was enough to overturn all external understanding. Our eyes are called the cursed eyes by many outside. She's opening was direct and sharp. Because in the stories passed
561:28
Speaker A
down through the ages, every evolution of these eyes is inevitably accompanied by the immense pain of losing loved ones and close friends. They believe that the power of these eyes comes from hatred.
561:38
Speaker A
Chi's voice was grave, though. Every word struck like a hammer against the silent air. But they are all wrong. He turned around, his deep eyes seeming like two pools of cold stars under the moonlight. He looked seriously at
561:48
Speaker A
Sasuke's single tomo sharinggon, which flickered in and out due to emotional fluctuations, and said word by word, "The essence of the Shainggon is the eye of emotion. It is a special organ that can convert the strongest emotions in
562:00
Speaker A
the hearts of us Aiha clan members into tangible Dojitsu power through the special chakra secreted by the brain.
562:06
Speaker A
Hatred is only the most easily provoked and most destructive of the strong emotions. Another emotion stronger, more resilient, and more precious is love.
562:14
Speaker A
The eyes opened by a heart of protection. And the eyes opened by a heart of hatred see completely different worlds. The former sees responsibility, the future, and hope. Power is a tool for protection, a ladder for creation.
562:25
Speaker A
The latter sees only the past hatred and destruction. Power eventually becomes a cage that devours itself, dragging its owner into an abyss of eternal damnation. Cheese words like a morning bell or evening drum were deeply imprinted in Sasuke's heart. He had
562:39
Speaker A
never heard such a theory before. It was completely different from the family legends filled with tragedy and fatalism that he had heard from his elders. Your awakening this time was not because you hated those rogue ninjas, but because
562:49
Speaker A
when your companions faced mortal danger, a powerful will erupted in your heart. I must never let them get hurt.
562:55
Speaker A
This emotion of protection is the true key to unlocking these eyes. This is the noblest and most correct way to awaken them. Sasuke, you should be proud of this. Chi's affirmation like a beam of light dispelled the last shadow of gloom
563:07
Speaker A
in Sasuke's heart. Then she began to personally teach Sasuke the basics of dojitsu control. He did not teach any flashy techniques, but started with the most fundamental breathing method. Close your eyes and feel the flow of chakra within your body with your heart. Then
563:20
Speaker A
separate a tiny thread of chakra like a small stream and slowly guide it toward your eyes. Remember, slow and gentle. Do not try to command it, but rather guide it. Imagine that you are using this chakra to nourish your eyes, not to
563:30
Speaker A
drive them. Under Che's guidance, Sasuke attempted to control the chakra in his body. At first, he always exerted too much force and the chakra like a wild horse out of control slammed into his eye sockets causing pain. But with Chi's
563:42
Speaker A
patient corrections time and again, he gradually grasped the trick. He successfully made the red tomo appear and disappear freely at will. This seemingly simple control gave him his first experience of harmonious coexistence with this power. The inside of the shaing is its most basic yet most
563:57
Speaker A
powerful ability. It allows you to see high-speed moving objects clearly to copy your opponent's ninjutsu and even to predict your opponent's next move.
564:04
Speaker A
But this consumes a large amount of chakra in non-combat situations. Always keep it closed. Remember, good steel is used on the blad's edge. Meaningless showing off is the greatest waste of power. She then explained in detail how to use the sharing's powerful insight to
564:17
Speaker A
observe the opponent's hand seals, subtle muscle movements, and even the flow of chakra within the opponent's body, thereby aiding one's own training and combat. Every detail was explained with utmost clarity, opening a door to a whole new world for Sasuke. Finally, Chi
564:31
Speaker A
gently placed his hand on Sasuke's head, his palm warm and firm. Sasuke, remember my words. You are the master of power, not its slave. These eyes are a tool for you to protect your family and comrades, not a shackle that defines your life.
564:43
Speaker A
Your heart must always be stronger and clearer than your eyes. Sasuke lifted his head and looked at Cheese's eyes which appeared infinitely deep under the moonlight. In those eyes, there was no fanaticism, no ambition, only a calm and
564:55
Speaker A
wisdom like the vast ocean. He nodded firmly. He engraved these words deeply into his soul as if with a chisel. Thus, the future of the Achiha, the genius who was supposed to sink deeper into hatred and paranoia, eventually heading toward
565:07
Speaker A
destruction, was completely pulled back onto the right track by a stronger, more correct will. Time like the waters of the Naka River flowed silently ever onward until it reached the destined moment when the god concealment plan was set to unfold. During the day, Kanagakur
565:20
Speaker A
was as peaceful as ever. Sunlight filtered through the lush leaves of the trees lining the streets, casting dappled, shifting patterns of light and shadow on the ground that swayed gently with the breeze. From the ninja academy in the distance, the sounds of children
565:32
Speaker A
laughing and playing could be faintly heard mingled with the horse exasperated scolding of sensei. Everything was no different from yesterday or the day before. Sasuke finished his day's lessons as usual. Awakening the Shaing Ganon had brought him not just a boost
565:45
Speaker A
in combat ability, but a qualitative leap in his powers of observation. Now the classroom appeared entirely different to him. He could clearly see the precise sequence of finger movements and the subtle flow of chakra. When the teacher demonstrated hand seals, he
565:57
Speaker A
could tell from the subtle changes in his classmates expressions whether they truly understood the lesson and could even analyze their inner emotions, whether nervous, distracted, or disdainful from their unconscious habits. This insight gave him a sense of detachment that set him apart from those
566:11
Speaker A
around him and also granted him a deeper understanding of Chijis words. Information determines victory or defeat. On the way home from school, Narudo, Shikamaru, and Choji predictably gathered around him. "Sasuke, let's go get some grilled meat to celebrate
566:23
Speaker A
you awakening the Sharing. This time, it's my treat." Narudo proclaimed boastfully thumping his chest, even though his toad-shaped wallet likely contained only a few sweaty crumpled bills. Sasuke's single Tommo Sharinggon unconsciously swept over them. As Narudo spoke, his chakra showed no gathering in
566:38
Speaker A
his core. His voice was loud, but his breath scattered, a classic sign of bluffing. Wow! Grilled meat, pork belly, tenderloin. Choji's eyes immediately lit up, and he seemed to be on the verge of drooling. His chakra surged in response
566:50
Speaker A
to his craving for food glowing with a thick, stable earthn yellow aura, the very foundation of the Akimichi clan's secret techniques. What a pain. But well, since Narudo, the eternal cheapskate, is paying, I guess we can go. Shikamaru remained as languid and
567:03
Speaker A
unmotivated as ever hands folded behind his head as if he could fall asleep at any moment. Yet Sasuke noticed that as Shikamaru spoke, his peripheral vision was rapidly scanning their surroundings and the chakra fluctuations in his cerebral cortex were unusually active.
567:17
Speaker A
This indicated his mind was processing at breakneck speed belying his lazy facade. Not going, Sasuke refused cooly.
567:23
Speaker A
It wasn't a deliberately cold act of aloofness. He simply had a strange feeling tonight and urge to go home early, as if something important was waiting for him. Come on, just for a little while. Narudo once again employed
567:34
Speaker A
his tenacious, sticky as taffy persuasion, grabbing Sasuke's arm and refusing to let go. You're the hero of our team, the hero who saved Sakura. How can a hero not attend his own celebration feast? Besides, I've nearly mastered the shuriken throwing technique
567:46
Speaker A
you taught me, and I wanted to show you. In the end, Sasuke couldn't shake him off and was half dragged along. He accompanied them to a streetside arcade, watched Narudo play a few sloppy fighting games, and then listened to
567:56
Speaker A
them argue about pointless topics like which is cooler fire style or wind style on a park bench. The setting sun slowly dipped below the horizon, painting the western sky in a warm, brilliant orange.
568:06
Speaker A
The four colossal faces carved into the Hokag rock appeared especially solemn and dignified in the glow of the twilight. Sasuke's gaze lingered on those faces for a moment. Chijis words echoing in his mind. They are the symbol of Kohaa, but not ours. This
568:19
Speaker A
phrase, once only vaguely understood, now became clear in his heart. Oh, it's getting dark. I have to go home. Mom said, "We're having Pacific sorry tonight." Choji patted his grumbling stomach, speaking with a hint of reluctance. "Yeah, I should head back,
568:30
Speaker A
too, or my mom will start nagging again." Shikamaru stretched and let out a long yawn. They all reached the intersection where their paths diverged.
568:38
Speaker A
As usual, Narudo casually waved at Sasuke, flashing a bright smile that in the afterglow of the sunset shone as brilliantly as the midday sun. Sasuke, see you tomorrow. Shikamaru also lazily raised a hand and gave a casual wave.
568:50
Speaker A
See you. Sasuke stood still, watching their receding figures arms slung over each other's shoulders, their long shadows swaying on the ground in a dying light. He gave a soft mm in response.
569:00
Speaker A
Then he turned and walked home. Walking along the streets towards the clan compound Sasuke, Keenly sensed an unusual atmosphere pervading the air.
569:08
Speaker A
The shops were closing earlier than usual, and a few people on the streets walked with hurried steps, rarely speaking to one another. Even familiar neighbors only exchanged brief nods.
569:16
Speaker A
Everyone wore an indescribable heaviness on their faces as if something momentous was about to occur. This collective silence enveloped the entire Aiha district in a suffocating tension. When he arrived home, this feeling intensified. His mother, Aiha Makoto, had prepared all his favorite dishes,
569:31
Speaker A
fried shrimp tempura, miso mackerel, thick omelette, and his beloved tomato rice balls. The table was laden with a feast. Go wash your hands, Sasuke.
569:38
Speaker A
Well eat early and you can rest early tonight. Makoto urged him gently, her smile flawless. But Sasuke caught a fleeting complex emotion deep within her beautiful eyes, one he couldn't quite decipher. It was a look that blended reluctance, worry, and resolve. And as
569:51
Speaker A
she tied her apron, there was a momentary stiffness in her fingers. His father, Fagaku, and his older brother, Itachi, were both present. For once, the entire family sat down together for a meal. The atmosphere at the dinner table
570:02
Speaker A
was strangely quiet. Everyone ate in silence, yet within that silence was a peculiar close-knit warmth like the calm before a storm. His father spoke even less than usual, only wordlessly placing the largest tempora on his plate with a
570:14
Speaker A
clumsy gesture. His brother, Atachi, kept his head lowered mechanically, eating his rice, seemingly avoiding his gaze. Sasuke found it strange, but he didn't think much of it, assuming his mother had arranged this family dinner to celebrate his awakening of the
570:25
Speaker A
Shaing. After all, awakening the Keki Jenkai was a momentous occasion for the Aiha clan. After the meal, following his mother's almost insistent urging, he washed up early and retreated to his room. As he lay in bed, the day's
570:37
Speaker A
peculiarities surged back into his mind like a tide. The oppressive silence of the clan, the complex look in his mother's eyes, the unusual quiet of his father and brother. All of it was like scattered pieces of a puzzle pretending
570:48
Speaker A
something. But he was too tired. The training after awakening the shaing and the day's antics with Narudo and the others had drained all his energy.
570:55
Speaker A
Outside the window, the night deepened. A strange red moon, as if stained with thick blood, rose silently from behind the heavy clouds. Its red light filtered through the window, casting an eerie shadow on the floor of his room.
571:06
Speaker A
Sasuke's eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and finally overcome by fatigue, he sank into a deep sleep. In the last moment, before his consciousness faded into darkness, he thought he heard his mother's incredibly soft choked whisper from outside the
571:18
Speaker A
door. "Good night, my Sasuke." In the dead of night at top the highest tower of the Aiha clan compound, Chi stood alone, silently poised on the upturned eaves. The cold night wind swept across the heights, whipping his black robes
571:30
Speaker A
into a fierce flapping like a battle flag about to unfurl. The entire village of Kenoha had sunk into slumber. The countless lights of homes flickered and died one by one. Only the street lamps along the main roads cast faint lonely
571:41
Speaker A
gleams into the silent darkness. His gaze first fell upon a window in the clan compound below, glowing with a warm, gentle light. That was Sasuke's home. In that instant, his expression turned infinitely tender. There lay the future he wished to protect, a future
571:55
Speaker A
free from the burden of hatred, where one could grow and thrive beneath the sun. Then slowly his gaze lifted like the most precise reconnaissance instrument, beginning to scan and dissect the vast village beneath him one segment at a time. The Hugaclan
572:07
Speaker A
settlement, those orderly chessboard-like courtyards revealed a different scene in his eyes. He could clearly see that beneath those uniform building clusters, the flow of chakra manifested in two entirely distinct forms. The chakra of the main family was smooth and steady like a gentle stream.
572:21
Speaker A
While the chakra of the branch family members scattered around them seemed bound by invisible dikes flowing with a suppressed subtle stagnation. Those Bakugan symbols of glory were ruthlessly shackled by the curse mark known as the caged bird. So-called clan traditions
572:35
Speaker A
were nothing but the most naked enslavement and exploitation of the weak by the strong. This power built on internal oppression appeared formidable on the surface but was in truth fragile and brittle. A clan that could not achieve equality within itself. Its
572:47
Speaker A
so-called protection was merely a pretext for safeguarding its own class interests. The ninja academy that so-called cradle that had nurtured countless ninjas appeared to him more like an efficient factory. It turned out qualified war components in an endless
573:00
Speaker A
stream, implanting the standard program of the will of fire into the innocent minds of every child. It taught them how to sacrifice for the village, but rarely taught them how to live for themselves.
573:09
Speaker A
It bound them with the bonds of comrades, yet turned a blind eye to the injustices lurking beneath those bonds.
573:14
Speaker A
She recalled Sasuke's various performances at the academy. The school's educational model stifled the uniqueness of geniuses and overlooked the potential of the dead last. It pursued a standardized, easily managed ninja rather than a person capable of independent thought and possessing their
573:29
Speaker A
own will. This education at its root served the rule of the higher-ups, not the growth of individuals. The bustling commercial streets, the taverns, and gambling dens that stayed open all night consumed the hard-earned pay of ninjas who risked their lives. The daimo and
573:42
Speaker A
nobles of the land of fire enjoyed the dividends of this peace, yet regarded ninjas as tools that could be discarded at any time. The pain of war was numbed by alcohol. The blood of heroes turned into digits dancing on merchants
573:53
Speaker A
ledgers. The rift between the village and the nation was laid bare here in its most vivid form. Ninjas shed blood on the front lines to protect the land of fire, but the fruits of that protection were ultimately devoured by a swarm of
574:04
Speaker A
parasites far from the battlefield. Kenoha's high-ranking officials knew this all too well, yet chose to tacitly condone it, for they were also part of this chain of interests. Finally, his gaze came to rest on the distant cliff where four colossal rock faces their
574:16
Speaker A
outlines sharply defined by the moonlight, gazed down upon the village. The first Hokag Hasharamaju, a dreamer who possessed the power to pacify a chaotic world, yet naively gave away his strength. His ideals of peace, ultimately became a goddy cloak for
574:29
Speaker A
politicians to scramble for power. His ideals were not wrong. What he underestimated was the greed of human nature and he failed to establish a system of checks and balances to safeguard those ideals. The second Hokag Tobraenju a pragmatic politician to the
574:43
Speaker A
point of coldness. He founded the A&BU established the ninja academy and personally pushed the Aiha into a corner of isolation. He laid a solid institutional foundation for Kenoha but also sewed the seeds of division and suspicion within the village. All his
574:56
Speaker A
decisions were based on efficiency and stability. Yet he overlooked the long-term harm such high pressure policies inflicted on people's hearts.
575:03
Speaker A
The third Hokag Hoisen Saratobi, a hero of Shinobi, skilled in the art of political balance, he reveled in the glory of the Hokag, yet tacitly allowed Danzo's root to fester in the shadows. He cloaked cold decisions and warm words, turning the will of fire
575:17
Speaker A
into a tool for maintaining his own rule. His weakness and indulgence were the most direct catalysts for the Achiha tragedy. It wasn't that he was unaware of the problems. He simply chose the approach that would cause the least harm
575:28
Speaker A
to the village. as a whole while ensuring the most stable grip on his own power. The fourth Hokag Minado Name, a shooting star that briefly stretched the village with his life yet failed to safeguard his own wife and child. His
575:41
Speaker A
sacrifice was admirable, but it also proved that even a Hokag could not escape the tragic fate of this system.
575:46
Speaker A
His death precisely demonstrated that when faced with a true crisis, the village could only rely on the self-sacrifice of individual heroes to survive rather than a healthy, robust system to respond. Gazing at those four silent faces overlooking the entire
575:58
Speaker A
village, Chi's eyes became calm and deep like a starless moonless night sky. In his heart, he said silently, "Good night, Canoa. Thank you for everything you have given the Aiiah. Glory and shackles, peace and suspicion. All of this will become history. The order you
576:12
Speaker A
have built, the will you have defined. From tonight onward, it will have nothing more to do with us." The man Gekcko Sharing in his eyes slowly rotated in the darkness. Its bizarre patterns seem to draw in the last image
576:23
Speaker A
of this land along with all the grudges and loves to bury them completely. A new world would be built upon the ruins. For a brighter future, we must bid farewell to the past. She spoke these words softly as if making a final farewell to
576:35
Speaker A
himself or to the sleeping earth beneath his feet. Just as he turned to return to the Nana shrine and execute the next step of his plan, an extremely faint ripple of chakra like a speck of dust falling into a still lake spread through
576:46
Speaker A
the space behind him. The ripple was so light as to be nearly imperceptible. Yet the sharp cutting aura of lightning released within it along with a faint sense of spatial resonance could not escape his perception. A figure like a
576:57
Speaker A
phantom appeared silently behind him. The person wore a standard ambu uniform. Their posture tall and straight. Their hair was a distinctive silver white gleaming with a cold luster under the moonlight and a fox mask covered their face. The air seemed to congeal in that
577:10
Speaker A
instant. The night breeze ceased its caress and even the distant chirping of insects vanished the momentqi turned around. The top of the tower fell into a profound silence. A sensation of being locked onto by an apex predator in the
577:22
Speaker A
shadows. A creeping chill slithered quietly up Chi's spine. Chi slowly turned around calmly regarding the uninvited guest behind him. The newcomer wore a standard Ubu uniform, his figure tall and straight with smooth muscle lines concealed beneath the gray black
577:35
Speaker A
combat suit. His stance, the distance between his feet, the distribution of his center of gravity, was in a state of perfect balance capable of unleashing explosive speed in an instant while also countering attacks from any direction.
577:46
Speaker A
That was not a deliberate pose, but the optimal solution naturally chosen by a body that had weathered countless life and death battles. It was the battleh hardardened instinct the assassin's refinement etched into the very marrow.
577:57
Speaker A
Their gazes met in the air. One behind a cold fox mask exuded an aura as deep as an unfathomable icy pool. The other exposed under the pale moonlight had a gaze as sharp as a drawn blade. Although the other wore a mask and employed the
578:09
Speaker A
umbu's unique chakra concealment technique, suppressing all his fluctuations to the utmost. Yet that iconic silver hair shimmering with a cold luster under the moonlight and the faint elusive scent of lightning released chakra left in the air after high-speed rotation still allowed Chi to
578:23
Speaker A
recognize the others identity at the first moment. Hitaki Kakashi, Kenoha's number one copy ninja, one of the third Hokag's most trusted right-hand men, U squad leader. Why was he here? Was it Saratobi Herusen sensing something and sending a final test? Or was it Shamura
578:37
Speaker A
Danzo unwilling to accept defeat leveraging his influence within the U? or perhaps some unforeseen variable he had yet to perceive. Chi's mind instantly completed the deduction of several possibilities. Kakashi's appearance at this time and place could not possibly be a coincidence. The Kohaa
578:52
Speaker A
tonight calm on the surface was actually turbulent beneath. Any unusual movement of a top tier combatant inevitably involved the will of the higher-ups.
579:00
Speaker A
Although the others chakra was nearly perfectly concealed, Chi could sense an extremely unstable emotion surging beneath that calm surface like a volcano about to erupt, forcibly suppressed by a thin crust of ice. This was not the state of an u who had simply come to
579:13
Speaker A
execute orders. Did the hokag send you? Or was it Danzo? Chi's voice was flat, betraying no emotional fluctuation, as if he were merely inquiring about an insignificant matter. He deliberately presented the two names side by side, a simple linguistic trap. If the other
579:26
Speaker A
were Saratobi Herus's man, he would instinctively feel aversion to the name Danzo, a vice versa. The answer itself was unimportant. What mattered was the instantaneous chakra flow and mental fluctuation at the moment of response.
579:38
Speaker A
The fox mask Kakashi did not answer immediately. He simply stood there silently, his eyes hidden behind the masks apertures as if scrutinizing Chi every detail of his being. Chi could feel an invisible, extremely sharp gaze sweeping back and forth over his body.
579:51
Speaker A
The other was analyzing his stance, assessing his chakra reserves, even judging the true intent behind his words. The others method of observation was peculiar, not merely visual, but carried a strange spatial perception as if confirming some intangible coordinates. This was the standard
580:05
Speaker A
response protocol of a top tier ninja when encountering an unknown powerful enemy. Cautious and full of probing.
580:11
Speaker A
After a long while, so long that a night breeze once again swept across the tower top, lifting the corners of their clothes, Kakashi made a move that caught Chi somewhat offg guard. He raised his hand and slowly deliberately removed the
580:22
Speaker A
fox mask from his face. The movement was slow, filled with a sense of ritual. The significance it represented went far beyond merely revealing his identity. In the Ubu, the mask was a symbol of identity, a token of the mission, a
580:33
Speaker A
barrier that isolated personal emotions. Removing the mask meant that his actions at this moment would no longer represent the U, no longer represent the Hokag, and no longer even represent Kenoha. It was a self-exile, a declaration of stripping himself from all official
580:47
Speaker A
positions. Beneath the mask was a face tinged with laziness and fatigue, a hideous scar like a centipede running from his left eye down, destroying the balance of the entire face. And the left eye beneath the scar was not a normal
580:58
Speaker A
black pupil. It was a crimson charinggon already evolved to the threetomo form under the moonlight that I wish did not originally belong to the Hitaki clan due to the violent emotional fluctuation had its three tommo spinning slowly and
581:09
Speaker A
uncontrollably appearing especially Yeri. It was releasing a powerful dojitsu which resonated weekly with the power hidden within Chi's own eyes. A resonance detectable only by the two of them. It was a tremor originating from the same time space, the same origin,
581:23
Speaker A
like two magnets lost for years, finally sensing each other's existence after crossing endless distances. Tonight, I am not the U squad leader, Hitaki Kakashi. Kakashis voice carried a hint of characteristic horarsseness and fatigue. The exposed sharing stared fixedly at Chi as if trying to see
581:38
Speaker A
through the secrets deep within his soul. I am merely here as Aihaos comrade to request a private conversation with you. Aihao's comrade.
581:46
Speaker A
this identity like a precise. He instantly unlocked all the mysteries in Chi's mind regarding Kakashi's appearance. He understood his own Kimui had ultimately caught the attention of another who knew the truth in this world. That eth though not belonging to
581:58
Speaker A
Kakashi was nonetheless from the same source as his own power. That resonance transcending space that chakra synchronized tremor could not be concealed by any means. Every time he used Kimui to transfer large quantities of materials, every time he opened that
582:12
Speaker A
unique dimension of his own for Kakashi, who possessed the other eye, it must have been like hearing a familiar bell tolling from another dimension in the silent dead of night. Kakashi had probably suspected him long ago. He had
582:22
Speaker A
been observing in secret, waiting, verifying. Until tonight, at this turning point of the Aiha clan's fate, he could no longer remain a bystander.
582:29
Speaker A
He chose to appear at this time, this place, under this identity, clearly not to execute the Hokag's orders. This was his personal one-time interrogation. a private interrogation that wagered his comrades legacy and his own conviction.
582:40
Speaker A
She looked at the complex emotion in Kakashi's eyes, a mixture of suspicion, pain, and a faint glimmer of hope, and remained silent for a moment. He could read from that sharing gone the long accumulated regret and confusion of
582:51
Speaker A
Kakashi. That was not his own emotion, but the last obsession left behind by the original owner of this eye. Kakashi was both the master and the prisoner of this eye. Then she nodded. All right.
583:00
Speaker A
The answer was concise and powerful. He did not deny or explain because he knew that before another Kimyu sharing any denial would be feudal. Acknowledging this connection was the first step to opening the conversation and also the first step to controlling it. Where do
583:13
Speaker A
you want to talk? Kakashi's gaze passing over Chi's shoulder fixed on the black stone monument silently standing in the moonlight. The memorial stone that place where all his youth and remorse were buried. He chose their intending to use
583:25
Speaker A
the dead's gaze to judge the living before him. Kakashi just how many secrets had he discovered. this unexpected conversation on the eve of the plans launch. What unforeseen variables would it bring to the impending night of divine concealment. A
583:37
Speaker A
glint of light flashed in she's eyes. All contingency plans began high-speed deduction and reorganization in his mind. This conversation had become one, and the most critical test before the official launch of the divine concealment plan. The cold moonlight
583:50
Speaker A
like quicksilver silently cascaded upon the memorial stone. The black monument stood quietly in the darkness. Its surfaced densely engraved with names in elegant script. Each name represented a Chi and Kakashi stood before the stone, one behind the other. Neither spoke. It
584:04
Speaker A
was a silence laden with tension. Both observing and analyzing the other, each seeking to gain a psychological advantage before the true conversation began. Kakashi broke the stillness first. Aihabido. His movements were soft, slow, as if afraid to disturb the
584:17
Speaker A
slumber of an old friend. Your space-time ninjutsu, I've seen it. It wasn't a physical coldness, but a chill born from the depths of his soul, mingled with regret and anguish. Every time you use it, this eye of mine stirs
584:28
Speaker A
with a strange sensation. He spoke slowly as if stating an objective fact. Yet each word carried a heavy weight, as if encountering a kindred spirit. She remained silent. He knew Kakashi was waiting. Waiting for an explanation of denial or any flicker of emotional
584:42
Speaker A
vulnerability. Seeing Chi's reticence, Kakashi, his threeto sharing gone blazed with unprecedented intensity. Its gaze like twins. Simultaneously, a cold piercing killing intent coupled with the overwhelming pressure of a top tier Jonan surged toward Chi like an invisible tsunami. This pre the very air
584:59
Speaker A
grew thick. The surrounding light seemed to dim and even the names on the memorial. Yet she simply stood there unmoved. The pressure enough to crush rock dissipated the moment it reached within 3 ft of him. As tell me what
585:10
Speaker A
exactly is your manu ability? This question like a poison dagger tore through all. He knew he couldn't lie.
585:15
Speaker A
Any claim of mere coincidence would never deceive the man. That resonance from the depths of their souls couldn't be argued away with words. But equally, he couldn't reveal the truth. His gaze shifted from Kakashi's face etched with urgency and pain to the cold memorial.
585:28
Speaker A
Then in a tone so calm it bordered on cruelty, he countered, "Kakashi saying, "You've lost, comrades. You must understand that heart-wrenching pain." These words like a needle pierced precisely into the most tender and agonizing part of Kaka. His aggressive
585:40
Speaker A
aura fi's voice continued to echo in the silent night like stating a truth or perhaps guiding with subtle persuasion.
585:46
Speaker A
His tone was utterly flat yet carried a power that struck the soul. Our Aiha clan Sharinggon is known to the outside world as the eye of emotion. It converts inner feelings into tangible power.
585:57
Speaker A
Hatred can awaken it. So what do you think happens when an Aiha pushes that regret of wanting to protect but being powerless? That despair of watching something precious slip away to its absolute limit. This counter question was nothing short of ingenious. It
586:10
Speaker A
definitely transformed Kakashi's pointed, "What is your relationship with Abido into a grander, more universal philosophical inquiry? What is the emotional logic behind an Aihas awakening?" Moreover,Qi mercilessly used Kakashi's own deepest wound as the springboard for he hadn't answered
586:24
Speaker A
Kakashi's question. Instead, he forced Kakashi to confront a question he had. Kakashi was struck speechless because Chi's words precisely hit the memory of losing a beo at the canopy bridge all those years ago. and they also struck the soul. His rationality told him that
586:37
Speaker A
Chi's explanation was logically sound. That similar despair could birth similar abilities wasn't impossible. Could it really just be a coincidence? This was not so simple. This youth named Aihachi must harbor deeper secrets. He didn't feel like a young man who had just
586:50
Speaker A
endured despair. He felt like a sage who had seen through everything and had already emerged from the abyss. That unnerving calm and composure beyond his years was the most disconcerting thing of all. Chi keenly caught the flicker of
587:02
Speaker A
confusion and inner turmoil that crossed Kakashi's face. He knew his words had taken effect. He didn't press the advantage, but instead chose to give the man space to think. He stepped forward, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Kakashi, his gaze also resting upon the
587:14
Speaker A
memorial stone. Many Aiha names are carved on this stone. Chi's voice sounded again, this time with a hint of mockery. Many of them died in missions to protect the village. They are Kenoha's heroes embodiment of the will of fire. But their families, their
587:27
Speaker A
descendants are now confined to a corner of the village suspected watched. Kakashi Sanu stand here wearing that eye as Aihao's comrade. So do you think that if Aido were alive today, seeing the village he gave his life to protect
587:37
Speaker A
treat his clan this way? What would he think? Would he continue to embrace the so-called will of fire? Or would he feel his sacrifice was a colossal joke? This barrage of questions was sharper than the killing intent before. Like
587:48
Speaker A
invisible blades peeling away layer by layer, the spiritual fortress Kakashi had built with comrad's dying wish and the will of fire. Kakashi's body stiffened. He couldn't answer because he knew that if Abidito were alive with that boy's purity and passion, he would
588:02
Speaker A
never tolerate such injustice. Cheese speech not only offered a plausible explanation for his own dojutsu, but also mounted a fundamental challenge to Kakashi's very stance. He cleverly linked his own actions with what Aidito would do if he were alive, causing
588:15
Speaker A
Kakashi's interrogation to waver at its very foundation. At this point, the initiative in this conversation had completely fallen into Chi's hands.
588:22
Speaker A
Shaking Kakashi Hitaki's convictions, the killing intent in the air slowly dissipated with Hitaki Kakashi's silence. The night breeze began to flow again, rustling the untended wild grass before the memorial stone, producing a soft whisper. Aihachi calmly observed the man before him. Kakashi's left eye,
588:38
Speaker A
that three tommo sharing, still locked onto him, but the sharpness and interrogation within it had been replaced by a deeper layer of confusion.
588:45
Speaker A
Those words just now had already chiseled a crack in the sturdy fortress of his beliefs. But that was not enough.
588:50
Speaker A
A single crack could easily be patched up by the cliches of the will of fire at any moment. He must press the advantage using a complete self-consistent theory to tear that crack wide open, leaving all doubts with no logical ground to
589:02
Speaker A
stand on. Silence grants the enemy time to think and also grants them time to regroup. she would not make such a mistake. He shifted his gaze from Kakashi's face, slowly lowering it to the white flowers blooming brilliantly under the moonlight beside the memorial
589:14
Speaker A
stone. They were a very common type of flower, nameless seen in every corner of Kohaa. They were tenacious, able to grow in cracks of stone without any care. He extended a hand pointing toward the cluster of white flowers. The gesture
589:26
Speaker A
was steady like a teacher in a classroom preparing to expound a profound natural philosophy to a student. Senior Kakashi Chi's voice broke the oppressive silence between them. The voice was soft yet exceptionally clear, as if it could directly strike the strings of the
589:39
Speaker A
heart. Tell me, in this world, could there be two completely identical flowers? This question was abrupt and laden with philosophical meaning.
589:46
Speaker A
Kakashi's brow furrowed. His mind was still racing, trying to break free from the recent dialogue about sacrifice and betrayal, but she had already steered the topic into a completely unknown territory. This was a masterful conversation technique. By switching the
589:58
Speaker A
subject, he forcibly disrupted the others thinking rhythm, thereby reclaiming dominance of the dialogue. Kakashi did not answer, not out of disdain, but because he instantly understood the profound implication behind the question. It was a question that could not be answered with a simple
590:12
Speaker A
yes or no. From a macroscopic view, they were all the same white flowers. But from a microscopic perspective, the answer was inevitably negative. She seemed not to require an answer either.
590:21
Speaker A
As if lost in some self-dilectical reflection, he continued speaking on his own, his voice carrying a strange, almost convincing magic. They might grow in the same patch of soil, receiving exactly the same sunlight and rain, and even pruned by the same gardener with
590:34
Speaker A
the same pair of scissors at the same time. His speech was not fast. Each word was articulated clearly, guiding Kakashi's thoughts to follow the depicted scene step by step into the logical world he was constructing. At the level our eyes can see, their shape,
590:46
Speaker A
color, and number of pedals would achieve an infinite similarity. Even a bee might not be able to tell them apart. But at this moment, the tone took a sharp turn. He withdrew his pointing hand, and his jet black eyes met Kakashi
590:58
Speaker A
Sharinggon once more. The look in his eyes was no longer calm, but became sharp like a precise scalpel, ready to dissect the underlying rules of the world layer by layer, laying them bare before Kakashi. If you analyze them, you
591:08
Speaker A
will find that their veins are ultimately different. The arrangement of cells on each petal, the angle of absorbing sunlight, the traces left by each drop of dew as it slides, all possess irreproducible, unique differences. These words seem to be
591:20
Speaker A
about flowers, but every word alluded to the shaing. Kakashi's heart skipped a beat involuntarily. He already sensed what Chi was about to say next. Chi's voice grew even clearer. The evolution of the shaing gone is the same. Senior
591:32
Speaker A
Kakashi, you just asked me what my relationship is with Aihao. That question itself is based on a false premise. You believe that one dojutsu corresponds to only one owner. This is the greatest misunderstanding of our aiha bloodline limit. The sharing is the
591:46
Speaker A
eye of emotion. Its evolution is never random. It is the truest reflection of one's inner obsession. Similar emotions, similar obsessions, similar chakra natures at some coincidental point in time erupt together. This is like two flower seeds under similar conditions
592:00
Speaker A
catalyzed by similar circumstances ultimately nurturing dojitsu with similar functions. This is not strange. This is called convergent evolution. The term convergent evolution struck like a pebble thrown into a lake rippling through Kakashi's heart. This term exceeded his existing cognitive
592:15
Speaker A
framework, sounding absurd yet carrying a certain rigor. Cheese voice continued, each point precisely striking the foundation of Kakashi's doubts. But this does not mean they are the same eyes.
592:25
Speaker A
Perhaps your eye and my eyes are just two flowers blooming on different branches due to similar fates. Similar yet ultimately different similar flowers. This metaphor like a thick deceptive fog instantly enveloped Kakashi's thoughts. It was too exquisite. It neither denied the
592:39
Speaker A
functional similarity of the two dojutsu, thus avoiding the unexplainable resonance, nor fundamentally denied the identity of the two eyes, attributing everything to a plausible coincidence.
592:49
Speaker A
This Shainggon convergent evolution theory sounded preposterous, yet upon careful thought, there was no flaw to refute. In the history of the Achiha, there had never been two pairs of Mangeko with identical abilities. But that did not prove it could not happen
593:01
Speaker A
in the future because the sample size of Mangeko was far too small. Defining an absolute rule with such a scarce sample was inherently unscientific. Kakashi's mind raced. He tried to find a logical loophole in this theory. Emotion birthing dojutsu was a consensus among
593:14
Speaker A
the iah. Similar emotions birthing similar dojutsu. This deduction seemed logically sound as well. He could not fully believe cheese words because the throbbing from the depths of his bloodline was so real. But at the same time, he could find no substantial
593:27
Speaker A
evidence to overturn this seemingly flawless theory. Doubt had truly begun to waver. He had always regarded the throbbing in his left eye as the only clue to the truth. But now she was telling him that this very clue might be
593:38
Speaker A
a misleading guide. Watching Kakashi sink into deeper silence, a glint flickered in Chi's eyes. The battle of theories had reached its end. Hitaki Kakashi was, after all, not a scholar who could be convinced by theory. He was a ninja who believed in practice, an
593:50
Speaker A
actionoriented person who trusted only what he saw with his own eyes and touched with his own hands. When verbal sparring reached a stalemate, he would inevitably choose the most direct, most primitive way to seek the final answer.
594:01
Speaker A
And so it was. Kakashi slowly raised his head. In his own right, I all confusion and struggle had faded, replaced by a ninja's resolve. Since theory could not convince, let the eyes speak for themselves. He decided to use his own
594:13
Speaker A
method for the final verification. Theory cannot explain it. The voice of Chimukaki had returned to its initial horarsseness. Each syllable seeming to be squeezed out from a dry throat. Those eyes, one pitch black, the other crimson, now converged with a
594:26
Speaker A
determination that had cast aside all confusion. Let the eyes speak for themselves. As the words fell, the aura of a top tier Kenoha Jonan erupted once more. This time, it was no longer mere spiritual pressure, but a blend of the
594:37
Speaker A
sharpness and resolve of lightning released chakra like a thousand birds chirping in unison. A faint scent of ionized ozone permeated the air and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop.
594:47
Speaker A
One hand lifted swift and decisive and abruptly pushed up the black forehead protector that had concealed his left eye. Beneath the forehead protector, the three tommo sharing belonging to Ajihao was fully exposed to the cold moonlight.
594:59
Speaker A
Driven by the extreme exertion of chakra, the three black tommo spun at an astonishing speed. In the crimson depths, it seemed as if viscous blood was slowly flowing, exuding a formidable dojitsu power that struck fear into the heart. This was the final verification,
595:13
Speaker A
the most direct method, resonance. When ninjas of the same bloodline locked eyes, their chakra would produce a faint echo. And as the highest embodiment of chakra and spiritual energy, the resonance between sharing would be even more intense. Particularly for Mangeko
595:26
Speaker A
Sharinggon, each pair originated from the most extreme emotions, and their dojitsu fluctuations bore a strong personal imprint like a unique soul fingerprint. Kaki's logic was clear and ruthless. If Chi's eyes truly originated from the same source as Aidito's eyes,
595:40
Speaker A
then under this extreme exertion and unreserved dojutsu confrontation, a powerful resonance would inevitably occur, one that no theory could conceal.
595:48
Speaker A
That would be a connection at the soul level in irrefutable proof that bloodline cannot lie. In the past, when locking eyes with other Aiha clan members, he could occasionally sense that faint chakra connection, but it was vague like ripples on the water's
596:00
Speaker A
surface. Yet, he believed that the resonance from the power originating from the same pair of eyes would be as different as heaven and earth. Aihachi calmly watched all this, making no move to stop it, not even adopting a
596:10
Speaker A
defensive stance. That gaze was like watching a child stubbornly solving a problem with the wrong method, carrying a composure that saw through everything.
596:17
Speaker A
This was the best opportunity to completely dispel Kakis doubts, and also the best chance to let him most intuitively feel the insurmountable chasm between them. Come, let you see with your own eyes just how different this similar flower is from the one in
596:30
Speaker A
your memory. Having received tacid approval, Caxi no longer hesitated. All his will converged into the shainggon in his left eye. The chakra within his body surged like a breached dam frantically pouring into his eye socket. His left eye began to burn and everything in his
596:44
Speaker A
vision slowed down. Even the trajectory of dust floating in the air became clearly visible. He pushed his dojutsu power to the utmost limit he could achieve. An invisible dojutsu power imprinted with Kak's personal will and regret extended like a spiritual
596:57
Speaker A
tentacle cautiously reaching toward Chi's eyes. He was already prepared to meet the expected violent resonance.
597:03
Speaker A
However, the next moment when that Dojutsu power truly contacted Chi's eyes, everything he sensed was completely different from his expectations. There was no resonance, no sense of kinship from the same bloodline. Not even any form of reaction that could be called resistance. Kak's
597:17
Speaker A
extended dojutsu power was like a drop of water merging into a vast ocean. No, it was not an ocean. It was a bottomless starry cosmos of profound emptiness. In the center of that emptiness, the Mangeko pattern in Cheese's eyes rotated
597:29
Speaker A
slowly with a constant rhythmic elegance that seemed to embody the principles of heaven and earth. That strange pattern resembled a miniature galaxy. With each rotation, it seemed to pull at the laws of space warping the surrounding light.
597:40
Speaker A
Kaki felt as if his consciousness were being drawn into those eyes to be utterly devoured by that profound emptiness. Then, a dojutsu power far stronger, far purer, and even higher in essence pressed back from that starry void. That power was so pure, so
597:54
Speaker A
perfect, devoid of any worldly taint. It did not carry the weight of struggle and regret like Kak's own dojutsu, nor the paranoia and madness of any aiha he had ever seen. It was like a deity's gaze from the highest heavens, cold and
598:07
Speaker A
absolute suppression, a one-sided, undisputed suppression. Kaki felt as if his sharing were being choked by an invisible giant hand. That thin strand of dojutsu he had extended was instantly assimilated, decomposed, and devoured upon contact without stirring even a
598:21
Speaker A
ripple. Like a pebble thrown into the sun, not even a trace of its existence remained. Then that vast dojitsu power following the fragile mental connection between them invaded his own eye in reverse. NGH Kaki grunted his whole body
598:33
Speaker A
struck as if by lightning. A sharp needle-like pain shot through his left eye as if countless needles were frantically stirring his optic nerves.
598:40
Speaker A
That proud threetomo sharing in the face of that higher dimensional power was like a firefly meeting the bright moon.
598:46
Speaker A
instantly suppressed to the point of dysfunction. The three Tommo in his eye even began to show signs of scattering.
598:52
Speaker A
Everything in his vision blurred and warped. Cold sweat instantly seeped from his forehead and back soaking his A&B uniform. His body driven by the most primal instinct of self-preservation staggered half a step back before barely stabilizing. He abruptly closed his left
599:06
Speaker A
eye, cutting off the dojutsu connection with Chi, then covered his eye socket with his hand in a state of disarray, panting heavily. His heart pounded wildly in his chest as if it would leap out of his throat. Everything happened
599:16
Speaker A
in the blink of an eye. Resonance did not occur. None of the expected results occurred. What happened was a one-sided absolute incomprehensible dojitsu suppression. This result was far more convincing than any seemingly flawless theory because the eyes do not lie.
599:29
Speaker A
These two pairs of eyes possessed a fundamental difference in the quality of their power. They might be similar in function, but in their origin, they were as different as clouds and mud. Aihachi had remained standing in place the
599:40
Speaker A
entire time, not moving a single step. He had not even launched an attack. Merely the aura naturally emitted by his dojitsu was enough to bring Kaki sharing to the brink of collapse. Looking at the disheveled Kaki before him at his
599:51
Speaker A
shoulders, trembling from the sharp pain at the trace of blood seeping through his fingers. Cheese gaze remained calm.
599:57
Speaker A
Then he spoke slowly in a tone that stated a fact without any mockery, softly asking, "Kaki senpai, now do you still think these two flowers are the same?" Kakashi pressed his hand over his eye, gasping for breath as his chest
600:08
Speaker A
heaved violently. The searing pain radiating from his left eye surged like a tidal wave, a stark reminder of the perilous encounter he had just endured.
600:15
Speaker A
It was not merely the suppression of ocular power, but a deterrence emanating from a higher plane of existence. Before those eyes, his hard-earned combat experience and assassin skills seemed utterly laughable. From that boundless tide of ocular power, he sensed not a
600:28
Speaker A
trace of killing intent. It was a pure absolute force like the sky, the earth, or the ocean, simply existing enough to make mortals feel their own insignificance. Chi's rhetorical question echoed through the night, each word striking like a sledgehammer,
600:41
Speaker A
shattering the last shred of wishful thinking in his heart. It was different. Of course, it was different. One was a flower tainted with soil blood and tears in a mortal garden. The other was a perfect creation bathed in the light of
600:52
Speaker A
universal law growing in the courtyard of the gods. The failure of physical verification had severed the final thread of evidence. He was forced to accept, or rather compelled, to acknowledge, cheese theory of similar flowers. Perhaps in this world there
601:04
Speaker A
truly existed some transcendental convergent evolution. He slowly lowered his hand from his eye. The threetomo Sharinggon had resumed its calm. Yet a lingering undeniable dread remained in the depths of his gaze. He clumsily wiped the blood from the corner of his
601:18
Speaker A
eye. With the back of his hand, his entire aura collapsing as if his spine had been ripped away. He could no longer obtain any answer about Aido from this young man. Pursuing the secret had lost its meaning. for he realized that the
601:28
Speaker A
person before him might be an existence far more unfathomable than the secret of whether Abidito was still alive. His tone carried an indescribable weariness.
601:36
Speaker A
"Fine," Kakashi said quietly as if speaking to himself or perhaps declaring to Chi. "I will no longer ask about your secrets. Your eyes, your power, they have nothing to do with me anymore." He lifted his head and in his own right
601:48
Speaker A
either was no longer the sharpness or probing of before, only a deep unshakable worry. He no longer stood here as Aito's comrade but had returned to another heavier identity. The ENBU squad captain of Kohaa Hataki Kakashi.
602:00
Speaker A
However, Chi, the address had shifted from you to calling him directly by name. This signified a shift in stance from a pursuit of personal grudges to a conversation of official business. I can sense that the Aiha clan is planning
602:12
Speaker A
something major. The entire clan compound is like a drawn bow the air thick with tension. I don't know what you intend to do, but as a member of Kinoa, someone who has already lost everything. His voice trembled uncontrollably at the word lost. The
602:25
Speaker A
boulder of the canopy bridge, the bloody hole in Ren's chest that he had created with his own hands, the figures of Minado Names, and his wife lying in pools of blood. Each image flashed through his mind like a nightmare. He
602:35
Speaker A
hated war more than anyone feared loss more than anyone. I beg you. Kakashi's gaze became utterly sincere, even carrying a hint of pleading. Do not plunge Kohaa. Do not plunge this village into the flames of war. We cannot afford
602:47
Speaker A
another internal conflict. Whatever grievances you have with the village's higher-ups, there must be a better solution than war. This was his position as a Kenoha Shinobi, the truest desire of his heart. Having witnessed too much death, he did not want to see another
603:00
Speaker A
familiar or unfamiliar face carved upon that memorial stone. She watched quietly without an immediate answer. Under the moonlight, Kakashi's signature silver hair appeared, especially desolate. This man, hailed as a genius, this shinobi, burdened with too many secrets and
603:13
Speaker A
pains, was now revealing a purity of vulnerability, the most raw and helpless fragility. The plea was sincere, the stance resolute. Yet precisely because of this, it was all the more pitiful.
603:23
Speaker A
After a moment, Chi finally spoke slowly, his voice still calm, yet carrying a coldness that saw through everything. Kakashi senpai, have you ever considered a question? What exactly is the piece of Kinoa? Chi spoke slowly as if questioning an innocent child.
603:35
Speaker A
Kakashi's body trembled slightly. He looked at Chi awaiting the rest. Is it the smiles on the villagers faces, the majesty of the Hokag rock, or the ever growing list of names on the memorial stone? She's gazed passed over Kakashi's
603:47
Speaker A
shoulder toward the distant, brilliantly lit heart of Kohaa. You asked me not to start a war because the village cannot bear internal strife. That logic is touching and also laughable because war has never ceased. It has merely changed
603:59
Speaker A
its form from clashes of jutzu to a more insidious, more brutal method. She withdrew his gaze and refocused on Kakashi's face. Those mango sharing slowly rotated as if dragging a sealed history from the depths of time, presenting it before Kakashi's eyes. You
604:13
Speaker A
rever your father, the white fang of Kinoa Sukumo Hataki, do you not? The question struck like an unexpected blade, piercing the most tender and painful part of Kakashi's heart. His body stiffened involuntarily. He was hailed as a genius, surpassing the san
604:26
Speaker A
hero of Kinoa until that one mission where he abandoned his objective to save his comrades, causing the village to suffer immense losses. Chi's voice carried no emotion, as if reciting a dossier, and then the hero became a criminal. The villagers condemned him,
604:39
Speaker A
and even the comrades he saved turned against him. In the end, this hero renowned across the ninja world chose to end his own life amidst endless humiliation and agony. That is the version the village told you, isn't it?
604:50
Speaker A
A tale of a weak hero who broke down under the pressure of public opinion.
604:53
Speaker A
Kakashi's breathing grew rapid. This was a scar etched into his very bones a shadow he could never escape in his lifetime. What are you trying to say?
605:01
Speaker A
She took a step forward, closing the distance between them. I'm saying, have you ever wondered why the public opinion was so precise, so lethal? Why overnight the entire village? Even the rescued comrades attacked him with one voice.
605:12
Speaker A
Kakashi senpai, you are also A and you should understand that public opinion itself is a weapon. And who is it that could wield such a weapon so perfectly?
605:20
Speaker A
Kakashi's pupils contracted sharply. A name a department surfaced in his mind like a ghost. Shimura Danzo root. A genius, a hero, one who placed comrades above missions. That in itself was the greatest challenge to the collective while advocated by the Hokag's high
605:33
Speaker A
command. Such a man too great in merit, too vast in prestige, too incorrect in ideology, had to die. She laid bare the bloody truth. But the Hokag could not personally execute a hero that would shake the very foundation of their rule.
605:46
Speaker A
So they chose another more ingenious method of killing. All they had to do was spread the word tacitly approve or even guide the negative discourse and have those rescued comrades under pressure speak some words of considering the greater good. And thus with the
605:58
Speaker A
villagers spittle and the comrad's betrayal, they wo an invisible net strangling your father to death. They did not even need to lift a finger achieving the most perfect bloodless political purge. This is the peace of Canoa. A peace that to maintain the high
606:10
Speaker A
command's order can sacrifice any unstable factor at will. Your father was one and we Aiha are next. Each word struck like a heavy blow against Kakashi's very soul. The doubts buried deep within him about his father's death now connected in a horrifying chain. His
606:24
Speaker A
father silenced during those final days the evasive gazes of those comrades and the third Hokag's seemingly regretful yet distant demeanor. So it was not an accident. It was a meticulously planned murder. Now tell me again, Kakashi Senpai. At this moment, Chi's eyes
606:37
Speaker A
became sharp as a blade. The village you beg me to protect, is it truly a village worth protecting, or is it a cage that devours its own heroes? The words detonated like a thunderclap in Kakashi's mind. It declared the complete
606:49
Speaker A
rupture of their conversation. It also declared that the will of fire in Kakashi's heart had begun to crumble at its very foundation. Kakashi understood his plea for peace was feudal. For in she's eyes, what he was doing was
607:00
Speaker A
precisely the necessary step to secure permanent peace in the future. And what he himself called peace was nothing but a cowardly compromise to maintain the status quo. Their fundamental positions were irreconcilably opposed. One sought to protect a corrupt, unjust old order.
607:14
Speaker A
The other sought to forge an unknown new world of their own. These two paths could never run parallel. With a heavy heart, Kakashi cast one last deep look at Chi. Then he dawned his fox mask turned and with a few flickers vanished
607:25
Speaker A
into the night. Chi stood his ground watching the departure. He too knew that Hitaki Kakashi this greatest variable was bound to bring unforeseen consequences to his plans. He must respond immediately. Kimui space. It is a fusion of order and absurdity. A
607:39
Speaker A
tangible embodiment of thought. Countless gray white cubes float in the infinite void stacked and interlaced with one another forming stairways, platforms, and abysses that stretch into the unseen distance. There is no wind, no sound, and even the concept of time
607:52
Speaker A
becomes blurred here. A man wearing an orange mask with a single spiral eye sits on the edge of a massive cube. A black cloak embroidered with ominous red clouds wraps his body motionless like an ancient timeless sculpture already
608:04
Speaker A
merged with this space. Aihao or rather a fay as he now walks the world is mentally deducing the next step of his plan. Capture the tailed beasts, resurrect the ghetto statue, transform it into the tintales, and ultimately elevate his own life form to the level
608:18
Speaker A
of the sage of six paths. Then unleash the ultimate jing jutsu upon this false world. Infinite sukuyami. That will be a perfect world. A world without war, without loss, without pain. A world where Lynn would still smile at him.
608:30
Speaker A
Every link of the plan is under control. The pieces on the chessboard of the ninja world are moving along the predetermined trajectory. He is the sole player outside the board. Suddenly, Aido's body jolted violently snapped out of his revery. His consciousness, which
608:43
Speaker A
had been as calm as a deep pool, was abruptly hurled with a massive stone without warning. He raised his hand and instinctively covered the gruesome scar that cut through his left eye socket. A tumultuous sensation immensely familiar yet searing with agony transcended the
608:56
Speaker A
boundary between reality and the other dimension striking from that eye which no longer belonged to him like a bolt of spiritual lightning crashing into his mind. His feeling it's Kakashi. That guy is pushing the ocular power of that
609:08
Speaker A
shaing to the limits his body can endure. Such a degree of activation hasn't occurred in many years. The last time he felt such a clear resonance was at Husagir. moment when Lynn's chest was pierced by Kakashi's Chidori. Beneath
609:19
Speaker A
the mask, his brows were tightly furrowed. What happened in Kenoa? What kind of enemy could push that copy ninja to the point of burning his life force to activate the maneko? In the past, when Kakashi used the sharing gone at
609:30
Speaker A
its limit in battle, he could occasionally feel this faint connection. It was vague, like hearing a dull echo through thick walls, nothing to worry about. But this time, it was completely different. This time, the tremor was terrifyingly clear. The resonance
609:41
Speaker A
stemming from the very origin of the dojutsu so intense that it felt as if that I were in his own socket. It was as if Kakashi's I had encountered a kindred spirit that was essentially identical to it in origin even capable of inducing
609:53
Speaker A
violent resonance. Aido immediately held his breath and focused his entire willpower on the faint connection remaining deep in his soul linking him to his left eye. He intended to forcibly share Kakashi's vision through this fragile thread to see with his own eyes
610:06
Speaker A
what exactly had triggered this unexpected upheaval. In an instant, his consciousness pierced through layers of spatial barriers. A blurred vision filled with agony and chaos began to emerge in his mind and quickly became clear like a lens being forced into
610:19
Speaker A
focus. And then he saw he saw the cold memorial stone engraved with his own name. He saw the man with silver hair awkwardly covering his left eye with his hand, his body trembling slightly from the sharp pain. That was his former
610:30
Speaker A
comrade that always laid waste Haki Kakashi. Finally, the focal point of his vision settled on the black-haired Aiha boy standing opposite Kakashi. That boy just stood there quietly, the cold moonlight falling upon him. His expression as calm as a bottomless
610:42
Speaker A
ancient well. Aihachi. This name flashed through Aidito's mind. He had obtained information about this boy from Zetsu. A rising star of the police force a young reformer of the Aiha clan a piece with some cleverness, but not yet
610:53
Speaker A
worthy of being noticed in the grand chessboard of the Moons Eye clan. But at this moment when he saw this boy with his own eyes through Kakashi's vision, an unprecedented shock enough to overturn all his understanding swept through the entire Kimui space like an
611:06
Speaker A
invisible cosmic storm. What he saw was not just she as a person. More clearly, he sensed it. He sensed emanating from that boy named Achihachia power. One that originated from the same source as his own, exactly like the Kimui Dojutsu,
611:18
Speaker A
yet purer, more perfect, and even vaster in essence. That sensation was absolutely unmistakable. It was Kimui.
611:24
Speaker A
The ultimate space-time dojutsu uniquely belonging to Achihabido. No, this is impossible. A silent roar exploded in Aidito's heart. The violent upheaval in his spiritual world even caused the Kimui space a reflection of his inner self to tremble unstably and the
611:39
Speaker A
surrounding floating cubes began to shake in subtle irregular motions. How is this possible? My Kimui, how could it appear in another person? And Aidito stared intently at Chi in his vision. He could clearly feel that Kakashi's three tommo sharing gone under the mere
611:53
Speaker A
naturally emanating pressure of that ocular power was trembling uncontrollably and even the shape of the three tommo began to destabilize on the verge of collapse. That was absolute suppression from a higher life level.
612:03
Speaker A
That boy's Kimui was stronger than his own. This realization completely overturned all his understanding of Keki Jenkai. The ability of the Mangeko Sharinggon is unique. This is the iron law of the Aiha clan of common sense engraved in the bloodline. Ever since he
612:17
Speaker A
awakened the maneko at Canoby Bridge, he had always regarded Kimui as his unique proof. In this world, the greatest trump card that allowed him to stir up the ninja world as a fay and treat the five great nations as nothing. But now in
612:29
Speaker A
this world, a second person with Kimui had appeared. A younger Aiha with ocular power more perfect than his own. What does this mean for his plan? It means he is no longer unique. It means his greatest trump card is no longer a trump
612:40
Speaker A
card. It means that in the entire Moonai plan, a massive unknown variable has emerged capable of overturning everything. Who is it? Is it a contingency left by that old man Madara?
612:50
Speaker A
Or has this false world given birth to another me? Aido's breathing grew rapid. He felt a long- lost emotion called losing control. The entire chessboard because of this unexpected piece began to slip from his grasp. No, this variable must not be allowed to continue
613:04
Speaker A
existing. He stared fixedly at the eerily calm, black-haired boy in his vision. A decision quickly formed in his heart. He must go to Kanoha himself, personally investigate this mysterious Achihachi before the Moonsai plan is disrupted. This uncertain factor must be
613:18
Speaker A
completely eliminated or turn those more perfect eyes into his own possession. After parting with Kakashi Chi did not pause for a moment, his figure streaked across the intricate rooftops of the Achiha compound like a falcon merging into the night silent and swift, leaving
613:32
Speaker A
only blurred after images on the tiles. Finally, he paused briefly on the ancient ridge of the Nanga shrine, then vanished into the secret command center beneath the shrine. Inside the command center, torch light illuminated the walls. A massive sand table of Kenoha
613:46
Speaker A
village stood in the center, densely planted with flags representing different units and movement routes.
613:50
Speaker A
Aiha Fagaku and Aiha Shersu were standing before the sand table making final adjustments. When they saw Chi appear, they immediately approached their eyes filled with inquiry. How did it go? Fagaka's voice was low. both had sensed Hitaki Kakashi's presence and
614:03
Speaker A
knew that she had gone to deal with the biggest variable outside the plan. She did not answer immediately. His expression was graver than ever before, not nervousness or wavering, but the extreme focus of a mind entering hyperdrive when facing an unknown
614:16
Speaker A
formidable enemy. He walked slowly to the sand table and closed his eyes. Every detail of the conversation with Kakashi, every micro expression, every fluctuation of chakra was replayed in his mind in slow motion with meticulous scrutiny. verbal clashes, ideological
614:30
Speaker A
collisions, duels of dojutsu. Finally, his thoughts froze on the last scene. Kakashi sharing gone under the pressure of his own ocular power fell into chakra instability and teetered on the brink of collapse. Cheese's brow furrowed deeply.
614:42
Speaker A
During the review, he suddenly realized a potentially fatal detail he had overlooked. Kakashi Sharing originated from Achihabido. When that eye was pushed to its limit, especially when violently stimulated by a power of the same origin, but higher level, would a
614:55
Speaker A
special connection beyond physical space arise between it and its original owner? The answer was almost certain. Like two magnets forcibly separated even at great distances if faint attraction persists between them. What more would the mano sharing gone which contains soul and
615:08
Speaker A
spiritual power? That connection would only be tighter and more mysterious. The conclusion was singular. Just now during the ocular duel with Kakashi Aihabido somewhere in an unknown corner, most likely shared the view through Kakashi's eye. He saw me. He also
615:22
Speaker A
sensed my Camui. I had likely been exposed to the sight of the mastermind behind the Akatsuki organization. This was a massive variable capable of overturning the entire divine concealment plan. Aihabido, a man who possessed Kimui mastered space-time ninjutsu and harbored extreme hatred for
615:37
Speaker A
the Aiha clan. Once he interfered, would deal a devastating blow to the plan. He could ignore any physical defense appearing directly in the most core areas of the compound among defenseless women, children, and technical personnel. Fugaku and Sheru seeing Chi
615:50
Speaker A
lost and thought tactfully refrained from disturbing him. From his grave expression, they could sense the severity of the situation far exceeded that of a mere Yinbu squad leader. After a moment, Chi opened his eyes. There was no trace of panic, only absolute calm
616:03
Speaker A
and decisiveness. Facing this sudden crisis that could drive anyone to despair, his brain had completed the entire process of identifying the problem. analyzing the problem, solving the problem in the shortest possible time. The plan needs adjustment. Chi's voice was low and forceful instantly
616:18
Speaker A
making Fugaku and Sher Sueri's minds sharpen. He reached out, took a pure black chest piece with no markings from a box beside the sand table. Then he pressed the black piece heavily onto the position representing the core area of
616:29
Speaker A
the Achiha compound, the assembly point for non-combatant evacuation. We must assume that at the most critical moment of the plan, a person we least want to see will appear. His gaze swept over Fugaku and Shersui as he spoke each word
616:40
Speaker A
distinctly. An enemy who also possesses space-time ninjutsu. Fagaku and Sheruis pupils constricted sharply. The masked man. Shers blurted out. The impression that man had left during the Ninetailes incident was too profound.
616:52
Speaker A
Most likely him. She nodded. There was no time to explain his deduction in detail. Oh, every second counted. My ocular duel with Kakashi just now might have alerted him. We must prepare for the worst. assume he already knows our
617:03
Speaker A
plan and will strike the deadliest blow at the deadliest moment. Facing this sudden dire news, Fugaku and Sherui's heart sank. Both had personally experienced the man's stranges and power. His intangibility ability was almost the bane of all physical attacks. Yet, there was no fear
617:18
Speaker A
on Chi's face. Looking at the black piece representing the unknown enemy, a cold curve pulled at the corner of his mouth. Since he wants to come, let's prepare a grand gift for him.
617:26
Speaker A
He immediately issued emergency instructions, his voice calm and decisive. The plan adds, "Plan B. All units execute plan B. Sure. Yes. Go immediately to contact the barrier master we recruited. No heat. Have her lead the barrier team to prepare the
617:40
Speaker A
anti-spacetime barrier. This barrier doesn't need a large range or strong defensive power, but it must activate in the shortest possible time. After the operation begins, use the barrier to envelop the core safe house protecting non-combatants as soon as possible. I
617:53
Speaker A
need this barrier to completely isolate any external spaceime. Ninjutsu intervention for 3 minutes. 3 minutes.
617:59
Speaker A
Given Camui's transmission efficiency, it would be enough to complete the evacuation of all women, children, and technical personnel. Understood? Shers nodded firmly, turned, and disappeared into the shadows of the passage. Chi's gaze shifted to Fagaku. Aiha Fagaku. In
618:14
Speaker A
such a formal setting, Chi addressed Fagaku by his full name. This was not just a change of address. It was a signal of war, consolidating all power and discarding all identity differences in the face of an ultimate crisis.
618:24
Speaker A
Fugaku's body trembled slightly. Then a blazing fighting spirit ignited in his eyes. I am here. Take all scrolls concerning the four symbol seal and contract seal from the clan treasury.
618:34
Speaker A
Distribute them to our two most elite squads led by you and itachi. Remember these sealing techniques are not meant to kill. Chi's voice became extremely grave. If that masked man appears, your first priority is not to defeat him, but
618:46
Speaker A
to use caling techniques to restrict his movements at all costs. His body can become intangible, but whenever he wants to attack, he must materialize. sees that instant and use caling techniques to delay him. Even if we can only
618:57
Speaker A
restrict him for a few seconds or even one second, it can change the entire battle. I understand. Fugaka's gaze became resolute. The plan became more perilous due to this potential ghostlike enemy. But under Chei's calm and meticulous response, it also became more
619:10
Speaker A
complete, more seamless. All loopholes would be sealed. All variables would be accounted for. Aihachi would never allow any accidents to befall this plan to lead the clan toward a new life. The Hokag's office. In the dead of night,
619:22
Speaker A
only a single dim desk lamp glowed in the room. The third Hokag Herzen Suratobi sat hunched behind mountains of paperwork drawing on his pipe in slow, deliberate puffs. Pale blueg gray smoke curled and rose shrouding his deeply lined face in a haze of indistinct
619:36
Speaker A
shadow. The air was thick with a heavy stale scent of old tobacco and yellowing paper stagnant as solidified amber. A figure knelt at the center of the office, head bowed low. The standard issue uniform blended seamlessly into the shadows of the room. Kakashi Hitaki
619:50
Speaker A
was reporting on tonight's reconnaissance mission. His voice had reverted to the flat emotionless monotone of an Ubu operative, a precise photograph faithfully reciting a predetermined program stripped of all personal sentiment. According to observations, the security level within the Aiha clan compound is abnormally
620:06
Speaker A
high. Chakra flow frequencies far exceed normal parameters and there are clear signs of personnel mobilization. It can be confirmed that a large-scale collective action is being planned internally. The central figure of this action is the captain of the third
620:17
Speaker A
division of the police force, Achihachi. This individual holds radical ideologies and possesses unfathomable strength.
620:24
Speaker A
Through recent reforms and resource consolidation, he has amassed immense prestige within the clan. Based on intelligence analysis, preliminary judgment indicates that Achihachi has effectively supplanted Aiha Fagaku as the supreme decision maker of the Aiha clan. The voice of the report echoed in
620:39
Speaker A
the room, each word clear and cold as ice. conclusion. The Aiha clan is likely to make a move in the near future. It is recommended to elevate the surveillance level on the area and prepare thoroughly for the possibility of an armed
620:51
Speaker A
rebellion. The report came to an abrupt end. The truly pivotal conversation that had taken place before the memorial stone was entirely omitted. The subversive theory of similar flowers was erased. The clash of dojutsu which had left his left eye throbbing with a dull
621:03
Speaker A
ache and had been utterly dominated was buried deep within the recesses of his memory. Most critically, the unsettling connection almost homologous in nature between the eye technique of Achihachi's eyes Kimi and Achihao was completely concealed. The brutal truth regarding
621:17
Speaker A
the death of the white fang of Kenoa, a truth capable of shattering the very justice of Kenoa was sealed with all his willpower like the ceiling of a tailed beast deep within the core of his soul.
621:27
Speaker A
Hirus and Saratobi leaned forward slightly, emerging from the smoke. His aged, somewhat clouded eyes scrutinized the most trusted subordinate kneeling before him. Is that all Kakashi? The voice was aged in horse carrying a hint of probing. "Yes," Kakashi replied
621:40
Speaker A
without hesitation. His head still bowed his resolve as firm as a severed iron wire. A brief suffocating silence fell over the office. Only the faint crackling sound of burning tobacco in the pipe seemed amplified in the stillness. Kakashi's inner world was
621:54
Speaker A
anything but calm. A violent storm raged within his mind for images flashed relentlessly like a revolving lantern tearing at every nerve. The first image before the memorial stone under the moonlight. Achihachi's calm and profound Maneko Sharinggon. Those eyes held none
622:08
Speaker A
of the typical Achiha hatred or madness, only an incomprehensible calm and rationality that surpassed everyone of this era. And the piercing blade sharp question that still echoed in his ears, the village you ask me to protect. Is it
622:20
Speaker A
truly a village worth protecting or merely a cage that devours its own heroes? The second image within the cave of Canoby Bridge. The always late, always excuses, dead last boy. His body crushed beneath the cold boulder. Yet in
622:32
Speaker A
his final moments, smiling as he entrusted his most precious sharing as a gift for becoming a Jonan. I will become your eyes to help you see the future.
622:41
Speaker A
Clearly, that trust was both a gift and a curse weighing heavily on his heart for over a decade. The third image, the dim room of his own home. His father, Sukumo Hataki, knelt on the floor of the white light chakra saber, later passed
622:52
Speaker A
on to him, placed before him. There was no pain on his father's face, only an extreme calm and disappointment that Kakashi at the time couldn't comprehend at all. It wasn't disappointment in the world, but the ashen silence that
623:03
Speaker A
follows the complete collapse of a belief. His father's final words to him were, "Kakashi, remember, never let anyone else define who your comrades are." His father, the white fang of Kenoha, tormented by the dual burdens of the ninja code, and his emotions
623:15
Speaker A
exhausted in body and mind, ultimately chose suicide in agonizing despair. The fourth image in this very office. Not long ago, Husen Saratobi and Danzo Shimura discussing how to handle the escalating Achiha problem, their undisguised suspicion, scheming, and cruelty laid bare. They spoke of the
623:30
Speaker A
Achiha clan as if discussing a herd of beasts to be caged and guarded, deliberating on how to squeeze out every last drop of the clan's utility before completely erasing them from Kenoa's map. At the opportune moment, Duty screamed sharply in his mind. As an umbu
623:43
Speaker A
of Kinoa, he should report all suspicions, including the potentially world-shaking connection between Achihachi and Aihabido up the chain of command. It was the mission of the U for the stability of the village. To hand this information capable of detonating
623:56
Speaker A
the entire village to the Hokag for a decision was the most correct course of action. But emotion, the relief of his father's vindication and the profound loathing for the village's system that followed, desperately fought against it.
624:07
Speaker A
He didn't want to witness another Aiha tragedy. He didn't want Aido's final gift. this eye that protected his life to become the last straw that broke Aidito's family. And above all, he refused to become the sharpest blade used to kill his own father's murderers.
624:19
Speaker A
Cheese's words were like a key unlocking a long sealed lock within his heart. Indeed, if Aidito were alive, what would he do? That boy who so resolutely declared for his comrades, those who break the rules of the ninja world are
624:29
Speaker A
scum. But those who abandon their comrades are worse than scum. Would he approve of a village that would sacrifice an entire clan for the so-called greater good? The answer was no. Absolutely not. In Kakashi's heart, the once immovable dam named the will of
624:42
Speaker A
fire was utterly shattered to night, reduced to ashes. This village was truly sick, rotting from its very roots. And he all along had me nearly been a faithful gardener pruning the branches the rotting roots deemed threats. In the
624:53
Speaker A
end, his guilt towards his father, and his promise to his comrade outweighed his blind loyalty to the village. A choice was made. I understand the situation. Hiuen Suratobi slowly nodded, seemingly unaware of Kakashi's concealment, or perhaps too confident
625:06
Speaker A
that this U elite whom he had personally cultivated would dare to lie to him. He tapped his pipe against the ashtray, and his aged voice sounded again. Danzo's suggestion is to bite our time. We could even deliberately provoke internal
625:18
Speaker A
conflicts within the Aiha, let them tear themselves apart, and we reap the benefits. Solve the biggest threat with the smallest cost. Hirusen's tone was flat, as if discussing a trivial matter, a most commonplace political maneuver.
625:29
Speaker A
Kakashi's heart sank. Always this always this political maneuvering that treated human hearts as chess pieces. I find it inappropriate. Herusen changed tac rejecting Danzos plan. The emergence of Achihachi is a massive variable. According to your report, this man's style is completely different from
625:44
Speaker A
Fagako's. He is more decisive and far more unpredictable. Before he shows his true fangs, we should not act rashly. In the end, the third Hokag chose the safest, most conservative approach. By their time, this decision played right into Chi's hands. It was also the final
625:59
Speaker A
result Kakashi through his deliberately altered and evasive intelligence report had hoped to achieve. He had bought the Aiha the final most precious time. Yes, Lord Hokag. Kakashi acknowledged the order and with a body flicker technique vanished, leaving only a faint after
626:12
Speaker A
image. When his form reappeared at top the Hokag rock monument, he looked up at the eerie blood red moon in the night sky and in his heart spoke silently to his sleeping friend and father. Aido father, I don't know if this is right,
626:24
Speaker A
but this time I don't want to follow the village's rules anymore. I want to try trusting my own eyes, not the village's orders. Only 1 hour remained before the midnight launch of the plan. Beneath the Naka shrine, the underground command
626:34
Speaker A
center was steeped in an atmosphere of unbearable tension. The air seemed to solidify into a tangible weight pressing down upon every shoulder, making it difficult to draw breath. The burning torches held their flames perfectly steady, not a single flicker, casting
626:47
Speaker A
the enormous Aiha clan fan emblem upon the wall, a symbol of their glory, into a fiery red glow. In the very center of the chamber lay a grand, meticulously crafted model of Kenoha village. The model was exquisitly detailed. Oo, every
627:00
Speaker A
street and building was faithfully reproduced to scale. Even the patrol routes of the military police force were clearly marked with thin red lines.
627:07
Speaker A
Chief Agaku Sheru and Itachi stood around the model conducting their final pre-war tactical rehearsal. These four comprised the highest command echelon of Operation Kamakushi. Their expressions were grim, their gazes sharp as eagle's talents scrutinizing every detail on the
627:21
Speaker A
model. She held a slender pointer in his hand. Special markers representing various combat units slid swiftly across the map under the direction of the pointer simulating the rapidly shifting chaotic battlefield to come. His mind akin to a supercomput at full processing
627:34
Speaker A
power calmly and precisely calculated every possibility extrapolated every potential contingency and prepared corresponding countermeasures. 58 minutes to the designated time. Cheese voice cut through the chamber clear and composed carrying a power that steadied the nerves. The intelligence division's
627:50
Speaker A
final report is confirmed. No anomalous movements detected along Kenoha's defensive lines. The Hokag's direct umbu are still on their standard patrol routes with no indications of mobilization towards our clan district.
628:01
Speaker A
At the root base chakra signatures are stable. All members are on standby within the facility. Hitaki Kakashi returned to the Hokag's office and has not come out since. It is highly probable that the third Hokag Saratobi Herusen has adopted a conservative wait
628:14
Speaker A
andsee approach. He paused his gaze sweeping over the three men before him. This means that Kakashi's report has bought us the most precious window of opportunity. Our operation has not yet been fully exposed. Fugaku, Sheru, and Itachi listened intently, their eyes
628:27
Speaker A
reflecting absolute focus. Cheese pointer moved to the key defensive positions on the map where the Aiha district bordered the rest of Kenoha.
628:34
Speaker A
However, we cannot stake our hopes on the folly of our enemies. Victory in war has always belonged to the side that is better prepared. We must prepare for the worst possible outcome. His pointer struck the center of the map with
628:45
Speaker A
emphasis. Begin the full simulation. Plan A. Everything proceeds smoothly. Kenoa's response is sluggish, failing to mount an effective interception before our core transfer is complete. Proceed as originally planned. I will remain at the command center using Kimui to
628:58
Speaker A
execute the final transfer of key personnel and resources. Fugaku, you will lead the Susa squad to create the largest possible disturbance on the main front, staging a coup to draw all attention to the police force headquarters. Shir Sui, you will lead
629:10
Speaker A
the Shanshin squad to infiltrate the core nodes of Kenoha's barrier team and use Cottosukami to alter the barrier's formulas, ensuring our transport tunnel remains undetected. Itachi, you will lead the diversionary force in a breakout from the eastern defense line,
629:24
Speaker A
creating the illusion of fleeing the village to draw away the Hokag's personal guard. On the map, the red markers representing the Aih main force collided fiercely with the blue markers representing Kenoha's defensive forces across the simulated battlefront. Plan
629:37
Speaker A
B. The plan is partially exposed and we come under a forceful attack from Shamura Danzo's route. The main Kohaa forces under the third Hokag's orders remain immobile, aiming to let us and root each other for their benefit. Cheese pointer moved, shifting
629:50
Speaker A
several markers representing Aiha reserves from hidden positions within the clan grounds rapidly converging with Fagaka's forces on the main front. Once it's confirmed that the attackers are solely rooe, immediately activate the trap code named Flame Dragon. Fagaku, your objective shifts from creating
630:04
Speaker A
chaos to holding a defensive line. At all costs, use the preset explosive tag arrays and fire oil channels to pin route outside the clan district. I need you to buy at least 15 minutes for the core transfer in the rear. Understood.
630:16
Speaker A
Fugaku's eyes blazed with the light of desperate resolve. Plan see the worst case scenario. Our plan is not only known to Danzo, but fully perceived by the third Hokag. Danzo's route attacks from the front as a mere faint to lull
630:27
Speaker A
us. Meanwhile, the Hokag's direct umbu led by Hitaki Kakashi or some other space-time ninja we don't know of bypasses the main battlefield and strikes directly from the rear at our final rendevu point for non-combatants.
630:39
Speaker A
Cheese pointer slowly moved to a pure black marker placed within the core area representing the unknown enemy. This plan is for him. Once that black marker appears, all secondary objectives are abandoned. Every combat unit has only one highest priority mission. Delay them
630:53
Speaker A
regardless of casualties. Shirou Itachi. Yes. Abandon your previous tasks immediately. Shiroui return to the core area at once and activate the anti-spacetime barrier laid by no.
631:04
Speaker A
Itachi lead the ceiling team and activate the four symbol seal. Your only target is that black marker. The objective is not to defeat him but to trap him. He raised three fingers. His gaze turning impossibly sharp. I only
631:15
Speaker A
need 30 seconds. If we can restrain that space-time jutzu user for just 30 seconds, it will be enough for me to complete the final transfer of core personnel. Plan A, plan B, plan C. She had developed detailed contingency plans
631:27
Speaker A
for every possible eventuality down to each squad and each individual. His thinking was as meticulous as an inescapable net ins snaring countless future possibilities and finding the optimal solution for each. Watching Chi so composed and decisive in his
631:40
Speaker A
strategic command, the last vestigages of unease vanished from the hearts of Fugaku Sheru and Itachi. In its place stood absolute faith in the operation and in the future of the Aiah. The ancient hands of the clock on the wall
631:52
Speaker A
ticked forward, steady and weighty like the very heartbeat of destiny. Finally, under the gaze of all present, they slowly converged upon the final mark representing midnight. The war game was over. She sat down, his pointer, his gaze sweeping over the now perfected
632:05
Speaker A
battle plans laid out on the model. Then he looked up at the three family members before him, his most trusted comrades in arms. His voice was calm and solemn, as if heralding the arrival of a new era.
632:14
Speaker A
We have made every possible preparation. The rest we leave to the glory of the Achiha. At midnight in Kenoha village, the vast majority of villagers had long since fallen into a deep slumber. The shadows surrounding the Aiha clan
632:26
Speaker A
grounds began to writhe. The darkness seemed to possess life seeping from the earth from wall corners. From every unobserved nook and cranny converging, coalescing and finally taking shape within the uchiha clan grounds starkly contrasting with its usual brightly lit
632:40
Speaker A
appearance. An impenetrable darkness prevailed. Every house was sealed tight with doors and windows shut. Not a single gleam of light, not a whisper of human voice could be detected. From the outside, the area resembled the city instantly abandoned. This placid
632:52
Speaker A
stillness formed a stark violent contrast with the killing intent rapidly coalesing beyond the clan's periphery.
632:57
Speaker A
An aura so dense it threatened to freeze the very air. As a silent command passed through the darkness, the writhing shadows completed their final transformation. One after another, ninja wearing pure white animal masks bearing no insignia of any family or village
633:11
Speaker A
appeared soundlessly at every exit, every corner, and at top every section of wall surrounding the Aiha clan grounds. Clad and identical black attire bearing standard issue ninja blades.
633:20
Speaker A
Their movements were devoid of any wasted motion. Even their breathing rhythm had been adjusted to an astonishing uniformity through secret techniques. These were the root ninja, the sharpest and dirtiest blades in Shamura Danzo's arsenal. They possessed no names, no past, no future. Their sole
633:35
Speaker A
purpose of existence was to execute orders. At this moment, they formed a silently tightening net woven from killing intent and death. At the center of this net layha clan, once the birthplace of countless glories and legends within minutes, this inescapable
633:48
Speaker A
net was fully formed. Viewed from above, the entire Aiha clan grounds the most feared district on Kenoha's map, had been completely sealed within an airtight black ring. All escape routes were blocked by dense killing intent. At the top of a temporary surveillance
634:01
Speaker A
tower erected specifically for this operation, in the distance, Shamura Danzo stood silently, leaning on a cane forged from special metal. The night wind whipped his dark blue robes with a rustling sound. He wore no mask, and his aged face appeared particularly
634:14
Speaker A
sinister. His exposed right eye gleamed with barely suppressed greed and cruelty. A surge of pleasure decades in the making roy madly within Danzos heart. Since the time of the second Hokag Tobarama Senju containing and restricting the Aiiah had become an
634:28
Speaker A
unspoken national policy among Kenoa's leadership. As Tobarama's most loyal disciple, he had implemented this policy more thoroughly than anyone else. He had waited far too long for this day. Hirus and Saratob's hypocritical policy of appeasement had long since disgusted
634:42
Speaker A
him. The Aiha were a tumor within Kinoa's body, and only by excising them completely could the villages long-term stability be insured. The gentle face of Achiha Kagami briefly flashed through his mind. That man who tried to prove the Achiha could transcend the narrow
634:55
Speaker A
bonds of their clan had ultimately been nothing but a naive idealist. Events had proven the second sist judgment correct.
635:02
Speaker A
Power only breeds ambition and the power granted by the Sharinggon especially so. The Ninetailes incident had exposed this ambition completely. Fugaku was an indecisive man who could still be controlled, but the newly emerged Achihachi was an untameable beast. His
635:15
Speaker A
rise had been more rapid and more dangerous than even Madaraa Aihas in his day. He must be destroyed along with his entire nest before he could fully mature. His right hand never shown to others wrapped in thick bandages and
635:26
Speaker A
metal guards slowly raised. Beneath the bandages lay one of the most feared secrets in the ninja world. Power stolen from countless Achiha clan members enough to activate forbidden techniques.
635:35
Speaker A
As the arm rose, the very air seemed to be sucked away. The killing intent that had been building over the Achiha clan grounds instantly reached its scenith.
635:43
Speaker A
All the root ninja lurking in the shadows turned their gaze toward that raised arm, awaiting the final signal to launch the full assault. A cruel smile spread across Danzo's lips. His bandaged right hand traced a simple powerful arc
635:54
Speaker A
through the air and swung forward decisively. There was no sound, no battle cry, only an invisible command laden with infinite killing intent, transmitted instantaneously into the mind of every root ninja. In the next second, dozens of elite route ninja,
636:08
Speaker A
long poised and ready, surged forth like a breached black tide. From all directions, they silently launched their first probing assault toward the main gate of the Achiha clan grounds that symbol of clan honor. Their figures cast long distorted shadows like countless
636:21
Speaker A
moths drawn to a flame carrying absolute resolve and willingness to die. The great battle was about to erupt.
636:27
Speaker A
However, faced with this sudden thunderbolt strike meant to erase the entire clan from the map, the uchiha, trapped within their cage, did not roar out in fury like an enraged lion. What they performed was a dance of death
636:38
Speaker A
rehearsed countless times efficient and precise. The moment the leading route ninja stepped into the 50 m zone before the gate, the ground beneath suddenly lit up with dense web-like red runes.
636:48
Speaker A
The runes flashed and vanished in the darkness, emanating a chilling chakra fluctuation. It was a pre-arranged linked explosive tag formation. Achiha Kenji hidden behind defensive fortifications on the second floor of a building beside the street. His three Tommo Sharinggon spinning rapidly
637:02
Speaker A
precisely tracked the moment the enemy stepped into the trap zone. His hands moved calmly and rapidly through hand seals. "Explode," he muttered. A violent explosion tore through the night sky.
637:11
Speaker A
Dozens then hundreds of explosive tags detonated simultaneously. Raging flames and shock waves instantly created a zone of death, completely engulfing the dozen or more root ninja in the first wave.
637:21
Speaker A
The shock wave from the explosion even knocked over the ninja charging behind. The surviving route ninja immediately changed their strategy. Displaying exceptional combat proficiency, they immediately dispersed, attempting to use their superior speed and mobility to scale the tall walls and break through.
637:36
Speaker A
In their view, such physical walls were meaningless to elite ninja. One route ninja leaped high, his feet, adhering to the smooth wall like a gecko poised to leap again. However, the instant his foot touched the wall, a powerful,
637:47
Speaker A
paralyzing electric current surged through his entire body. He let out a muffled grunt, his body convulsing uncontrollably and fell straight down from the walls several meters high instantly losing combat capability. All the walls of the Aiha clan grounds had
638:00
Speaker A
been coated at Cheese Command with a colorless odorless chakra conductive fluid specially formulated by Jinzetsu.
638:05
Speaker A
This fluid was connected to lightning release runes hidden within the walls. Any contact with chakra would immediately form a high voltage electric net. The frontal assault after paying a blood price was cleanly halted. The root squads attempting to flank through the
638:17
Speaker A
side alleys encountered an even more terrifying nightmare. The Aiha defensive system was no longer the old model of individual combat, relying on personal sharing insight. Under Chi's rigorous tactical reform, they operated in standard five-man squads. Each squad a
638:31
Speaker A
killing unit with clear division of labor and seamless coordination. When a squad of root ninja charged into a narrow alley, they were met with a deluge of fire release techniques from the rooftops at the alleys end. Fire release phoenix sage fire technique.
638:44
Speaker A
Multiple Achiha ninja formed hand seals simultaneously and dozens of head-sized fireballs like dense artillery instantly blocked the entire alley. These fireballs were not random attacks but precisely locked on by the shaing predicting every evasive route of the root ninja. The root ninja were forced
638:59
Speaker A
to retreat attempting to exit the alley. However, behind them unknown to when several achi experts skilled in weapon throwing had already sealed off their retreat. Countless sunbon needles coated with paralytic poison and canai attached to steel wire came flying like a storm
639:12
Speaker A
forming a deadly metal barrier. Forward was a sea of fire. Backward was a mountain of blades. As the root ninja fell into this dilemma and their formation began to break apart, several figures burst out from the shadows of
639:23
Speaker A
the buildings on both sides of the alley. These were closed combat ninja wielding shortblades masters of Achihostile Taiutsu. Like the sharpest spearheads, they exploited the blind spots and narrow terrain to execute swift, ferocious strikes and kills. The sound of blades cutting flesh echoed
639:37
Speaker A
continuously through the alley. The root ninja sensed the atmosphere of war, not the assassination they were accustomed to. Their pride in individual skill, their bizarre secret techniques, and their rich assassination experience proved riddled with flaws against the utihas standardized coordinated
639:51
Speaker A
squad-based three-dimensional military strikes. They were like a pack of beasts accustomed to fighting alone. Suddenly stumbling into a killing trap made of countless precisely meshed gears.
640:00
Speaker A
Casualties began to mount at an unprecedented rate. Within 10 short minutes, Root's first assault was thoroughly repelled at the heavy cost of nearly a quarter of their forces. The remnants of the attacking force retreated in disarray to the safe zone
640:12
Speaker A
and regrouped. On the high tower, Shamura Danzo watched the devastation of his forces with an expressionless face.
640:18
Speaker A
In his exposed right, I the earlier greed and cruelty had been replaced by a somber gravity. At the very moment the root ninjas surged toward the Aiha clan compound's main gate, and that killing intent was about to clash violently with
640:29
Speaker A
the first line of defense. Several inconspicuous signals were precisely and simultaneously transmitted from various unknown corners of Kenoha village. These signals took diverse forms. On the second floor window sill of a certain residence, a pot of cactus originally
640:42
Speaker A
facing south was moved to face north. In the shadows of a back alley, a specific three short to long call mimicking a night jar's mating cry echoed at the entrance of a tea house that had long closed for the day the red lantern
640:53
Speaker A
serving as its sign was extinguished three times at a fixed rhythm. Within less than a minute after these signals were sent, the seeds of chaos were methodically ignited simultaneously across every district of Kenoha. The most bustling commercial street of
641:05
Speaker A
Kenoha had long since ended its daily clamor. Several shopkeepers of a fabric store and a rice mill, who were usually known for their honesty and simplicity, simultaneously, set their own shops ablaze using prepared oil. The fierce flames carried by the night wind shot
641:18
Speaker A
into the sky, instantly illuminating the surrounding wooden buildings a vivid red. Instead of fleeing in haste, they followed orders and rushed into the streets, screaming at the top of their lungs in different directions. The granary is on fire. The granary in the
641:31
Speaker A
west district is burning. The villages reserve grain will be destroyed. Run. The ninja tool storage depot in the north is also burning. There are tons of explosive tags inside. These small merchants were peripheral operatives secretly cultivated byqi through the
641:44
Speaker A
dawn operation using financial support and vested interests. Though they possessed no formidable combat prowess, they harbored deep-seated grievances against the long-term exploitation and oppression by Kenoha's upper echelons.
641:55
Speaker A
Shia granted them a substantial fortune enough to start a new anywhere along with a promise of a shop in the new world. All they needed to sacrifice was to set their own shops ablaze on this appointed night and shout the designated
642:06
Speaker A
slogans. Panic like a virus spread rapidly through the night. Residents startled awake peered out to see the towering flames and the fleeing crowds unable to discern truth from falsehood in an instant. The anxiety over strategic supplies like the granary and
642:19
Speaker A
armory overwhelmed everything. Driven by survival instinct, they immediately joined the chaotic tide. The entire commercial street erupted in a cacophony of wailing cries for help and the sound of running footsteps shattering Kenoha's tranquility. Simultaneously, near the upstream water source responsible for
642:35
Speaker A
supplying the entire village, a barrier master on night patrol silently eliminated his two companions using poison simon. He was not of the Achiha clan, but a ninja with unique skills recruited by Chi through Senu Fujima.
642:46
Speaker A
someone who harbored extreme dissatisfaction with Canoa's current state. He strolled to the massive reservoir, pulled out several ceiling scrolls, and upon releasing the seals, poured a large amount of special plant-based dye stored within into the clear water. These dyes, specially
642:59
Speaker A
formulated by Shinketsu Tetssuai, were completely harmless to humans. But their diffusion and coloring properties were terrifying. In just a dozen seconds, the originally crystal clear water became visibly stained a grotesque, nauseating deep purple, emitting a pungent acid odor. Having completed this, he
643:14
Speaker A
immediately triggered the highest level alarm at the water source and screamed with all his might. The water has been poisoned. An enemy has infiltrated the water source is poisoned. The water is lethally toxic. The ambu squad guarding the water source was instantly caught
643:27
Speaker A
off guard by this sudden catastrophe. staring at the rapidly discoloring foul smelling water. They could not determine the nature of the toxin in such a short time and had to immediately initiate the most urgent protocol, seal off the
643:38
Speaker A
entire water source, and request emergency support from the medical team and water quality experts. All their attention was instantly consumed by this poisoning incident that could shake the village's lifeline, leaving them no time to attend to anything else. Elsewhere,
643:51
Speaker A
on several core streets near the Hokag building, a number of accidents of modest scale erupted. A few ronin from the grass and waterfall countries hired by Chi at great expense from the underground black market disguised as drunken gamblers coincidentally engaged
644:04
Speaker A
in a fierce dispute over gambling debts. The argument quickly escalated into a brawl. During the scuffle, several explosive tags accidentally fell from one person's pocket and were inadvertently detonated by another's cigarette, but carrying sparks. Though not powerful, the violent explosions
644:18
Speaker A
were particularly jarring in the night. The flash and smoke of the explosion rose less than a kilometer from the Hokag building a direct and blatant provocation to Canoa security system.
644:27
Speaker A
The Kenoha police forced nonachiha division responsible for perimeter vigilance immediately went on high alert rushing to the explosion site and encircling the Hokag building tightly.
644:36
Speaker A
For a moment, fire alarms, poison alarms, and explosion alerts rang out from all directions of Kenoha as if the entire village had become a powder keg ignited from every side. The Canoa Police Force and some rotating Ambu squads originally meant to serve as
644:49
Speaker A
reserves ready to support the Aiha battlefield were thrown into chaos by these sudden villagewide disturbances, exhausted and running in all directions.
644:56
Speaker A
Like a wild buffalo teased by red cloths, they were lured back and forth across the village, consuming precious stamina and energy, yet never able to reach the root of the chaos. Inside the Hokag's office, Saratobi Herusen took puff after puff from his pipe. The faint
645:10
Speaker A
glow of fire and noise from outside cast shifting shadows across his wrinkled face. An endless stream of A&BU shinobi knelt on one knee, reporting urgent intelligence from various parts of the village in the briefest terms, then departing hastily. Report: Multiple
645:23
Speaker A
fires in the commercial district spreading rapidly. Suspected arson. Report: The upstream water source has been contaminated, turned deep purple composition unknown. The guard squad requests emergency support. Report: A massive explosion occurred below the Hokag monument. Cause unknown. The
645:39
Speaker A
police force has sealed off the scene. One piece of bad news after another struck, causing the faces of Utitang Koharu and Midokado Hamira standing behind Saratobi Herusen to grow increasingly grim. This is no coincidence. Utain Koharus voice turned shrill. It must be the Achihas
645:53
Speaker A
accompllices creating chaos to support their rebellion. Hirusen ordered all Ambu and the police force to assemble and suppress the Achiha immediately. No more hesitation. Midokado Hamira slammed his fist on the desk. Saratobi Haruen ignored the urgings of his two advisers.
646:08
Speaker A
He slowly set down his pipe and in his aged, slightly clouded eyes flickered an emotion called helplessness. He understood better than anyone that behind these disturbances was an invisible hand meticulously calculating and controlling everything. That hand had precisely grasped every weakness of
646:23
Speaker A
Kenoa, the granary, the water source, the vicinity of the Hokag building. Every incident site was impossible for him as Hokag to ignore. He could not abandon the civilians of the entire village to panic and danger just to deal
646:34
Speaker A
with the Achihas internal problem. The core of the will of fire was to protect the village and its people. The brilliance of the enemy's open strategy lay in forcing him to practice the very doctrine he championed. The available
646:45
Speaker A
mobile forces were limited. The main force of A&U needed to maintain external deterrence and internal surveillance.
646:50
Speaker A
While most of the police force was being run ragged by fires springing up everywhere. Now the only forces he could send to the Achiha clan compound were Danzo's root, a unit he did not trust at all. Saratobi Herusen picked up the
647:01
Speaker A
crystal ball on his desk channeled chakra into it and the sphere reflected the tragic battlefield of the Aiha clan compound illuminated by fire light. Root ninjas were suffering heavy casualties.
647:11
Speaker A
The calculation in his heart, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Let Danzo and the Achiha wear each other out suddenly seemed laughable. The enemy had not given him the chance to watch. They used a villagewide disturbance to firmly
647:23
Speaker A
pin the most important spectator in his seat, even covering his eyes. Husen, enough. Husen's voice was hoarse and weary, waving a hand to cut off Hamira's urging. He stood walked to the window and looked out at the village he had
647:34
Speaker A
protected all his life, now shrouded in smoke and flame from every direction. An unprecedented sense of defeat washed over him like a tide. He was not playing chess against the reckless Achiha Fagaku, nor against the ambitious Danzo.
647:46
Speaker A
He was playing against an invisible omnisient ghost. And from the very first move of this game, he had already fallen into the opponent's rhythm. Convey my orders, Saratobi Herusen said his voice trembling slightly a tremor. Even he himself did not notice. All Ambu
647:59
Speaker A
prioritize extinguishing fires, calming the populace, and investigating the truth of the water contamination. Order the police force to maintain order within the village at all costs. As for the Aiha side, he paused and finally made the only most helpless decision.
648:12
Speaker A
Let Danzo handle it himself. At that moment, the third Hokag renowned as the professor of Shinobi, lost control of the situation. Unlike the chaotic Hokage's office, overwhelmed by countless urgent reports, the air in the command center beneath the Nancha
648:26
Speaker A
shrine, was taught, yet devoid of any panic. Here, dozens of elite Ajihan ninjas worked silently at their posts, each movement precise and efficient.
648:33
Speaker A
Some transmitted orders through special scrolls, while others transformed distant messages into markers on the sand table with no wasted motion. She stood calmly before the massive sand table of Kohaa village. his gaze as placid as still water, not even glancing
648:47
Speaker A
at the area on the front lines where dense battle markers had already lit up.
648:50
Speaker A
His attention was entirely focused on the vast expanse of the sand table representing the heartland of Kenoha.
648:56
Speaker A
Beside him, several sensory type ninjas personally recruited by Chi Nod of Aiha blood, but gifted with extraordinary abilities were using various special mediums to translate the pulse of the entire Kohaa into the most intuitive battle information. One of them, a
649:09
Speaker A
defector from the Yamanaka clan, had his hands forming complex seals with a massive ear composed entirely of pure spiritual energy suspended before him.
649:17
Speaker A
This ear was capturing and filtering the communications within the Kenoha military police's internal channels with extreme sensitivity. From the static of electrical noise and panic shouts, he could precisely extract every command issued by the officers. Another a member
649:30
Speaker A
of the Abberurame clan, with his eyes closed, had established an omnipresent surveillance network through a specially trained summoning mother insect that shared sensory data with hundreds of minuscule parasitic bugs scattered throughout the village's sewers. Every gathering and every turn of the umbu
649:44
Speaker A
squads could not escape this heavenly net of countless tiny eyes. Report: The Hokag building has not dispatched any mobile forces. The third Hokag Hisan Saratobi has ordered through the general captain that all divisions of the military police are to prioritize
649:58
Speaker A
handling internal unrest and maintaining civilian order. The mission is rated as the highest priority. The Yamanaka ninja in charge of surveillance reported quickly his voice clear and precise devoid of emotion. She nodded slightly.
650:10
Speaker A
A nearby clan member responsible for recording immediately moved the several blue markers representing the main forces of the Kenoha military police nonachiha from their reserve positions to the commercial streets and residential areas on the sand table planting a small black flag symbolizing
650:24
Speaker A
contained on each marker. The enemy and allied situation on the sand table instantly became even clearer. Report the first and second umbu squads have been deployed from their stations.
650:34
Speaker A
According to the chakra trajectory tracking from the parasitic bugs, their targets are the fire at the commercial street and the contamination zone of the upstream water source. There is no indication of movement toward our clan compound. The Abureame Ninja in charge
650:46
Speaker A
of tracking opened his eyes as tone. Affirmative. Another elite marker representing the U was moved far away from the Aiha clan's territory, firmly pinned to the other end of the village.
650:55
Speaker A
Report: According to the last intelligence from our spies on the periphery of the route, Shamura Danzo has mobilized all his forces this time.
651:02
Speaker A
His most elite squads, Bird, Wind, and Sword, have been fully committed to the front lines. The defense level within his root base has been reduced to the minimum with no organized reserve forces left behind. This was intelligence transmitted by Achiha Fang Yao, which
651:16
Speaker A
had been filtered byQi to stabilize morale. But at this moment, it played a crucial role, making everyone in the command center believe that the only enemies they had to face were those before them. One by one crossverified key pieces of intelligence were quickly
651:28
Speaker A
and accurately summarized toqi and instantly marked on the sand table with markers of different colors. The originally chaotic, complex, and enormous defense system of Kenoha, which seemed incomprehensible to ordinary people, became unprecedentedly clear in Cheese's eyes. The entire troop
651:42
Speaker A
deployments of Kohaa, the decision-making intentions of the high command, and the real-time movements of each unit were all displayed with perfect clarity on this vast sand table.
651:50
Speaker A
At this moment, Chi had grasped the overall situation of the entire battlefield earlier and more comprehensively than Husen Saratobi himself, who was seated in the Hokag's office. The third Hokag could only passively receive a chaotic, even self-contradictory flood of battle
652:04
Speaker A
reports like a blindfolded chess player forced to make moves by instinct. But she could actively and clearly see every threat of logic behind this chaos and use these threads to guide the battle toward his desired direction. At this
652:15
Speaker A
moment, information revealed its most terrifying value. Knowing both yourself and your enemy ensures victory in every battle. And now Chi not only knew the enemy but understood them even better than they understood themselves. Aiha Fagaku and Aiha Shersu stood nearby
652:30
Speaker A
staring at the crystal clear enemy and allied situation map on the sand table. Their breaths involuntarily halting for a moment. They had never imagined that war could be fought this way. In their understanding, the utihas battles had always relied on the powerful shinggon
652:42
Speaker A
and unparalleled individual strength to crush the enemy on the front lines. But she showed them a grander mode of warfare, the clash of intelligence.
652:50
Speaker A
Fugaku watched the Kinoa troop markers being manipulated and spun around on the sand table, a complex emotion welling up inside him. In the past, he had not been without thoughts of resistance. But his envisioned coup was to lead the Aiha
653:02
Speaker A
elite straight to the Hokag building and force the third to abdicate through military might. Even if that plan succeeded, the Achiha would inevitably be severely weakened and all of Konoha would be plunged into a bloodbath of civil war. But Chi's plan was in silence
653:15
Speaker A
to use intelligence and strategy to first bind the claws and fangs of this giant beast called Kinoa, rendering it powerless, allowing it only to watch helplessly as the Aiha departed calmly.
653:25
Speaker A
This gap was a difference in dimension. Just then, a Huga clan ninja who had been resting with his eyes closed responsible for sensing the macroscopic flow of chakra across the entire battlefield suddenly opened his eyes. He was a branch family member who had been
653:37
Speaker A
won over by Chi through special channels long despairing of the main family's caged bird system. Now the veins around his Bakugan bulged clearly indicating he was observing under extreme strain.
653:47
Speaker A
Report: His voice carried a hint of urgency from excitement. Detected an unidentified squad of five to seven people, all with chakra levels at the Jonan rank. They are sneaking through the forested highlands on the eastern side toward the rear of Danzo's forces.
654:00
Speaker A
Their chakra is highly encrypted and disguised, but based on the stealth of their route and the unique fluctuation pattern of their chakra signature, they are the Hokag's direct dumb. They are the third Hokag's personal guard. He gasped heavily, adding the most critical
654:12
Speaker A
information. Their target of movement does not seem to be us. They are bypassing the front lines and their destination is the temporary surveillance tower where Danzo is located. Their mission is to monitor Danzo. This intelligence struck like a
654:25
Speaker A
thunderbolt in the command center. Fugaku and Sherui's facial muscles instantly tensed. The third Hokag was indeed the crafty ruler everyone knew.
654:33
Speaker A
Even at a moment when the village was facing a rebellion, his first consideration was not how to suppress it, but the internal balance of power.
654:39
Speaker A
He did not trust Danzo at all. The dispatched confidants ostensibly for surveillance were actually waiting for an opportunity, the perfect chance to simultaneously weaken both the route and the aiha. However, upon hearing this intelligence, Chi showed no surprise on
654:51
Speaker A
his face. This variable had been accounted for from the very beginning. Kakashi Hitaki's deliberately evasive report had successfully lulled the third into a false sense of security, leading him to the decision of wait and see. The inevitable consequence of this decision
655:05
Speaker A
was to send trusted subordinates to monitor Danzo, that uncontrollable hound. Finally, the variable that he had been waiting for, the one that would thoroughly muddy the waters, had arrived. She turned around, looked at the solemnfaced Aiha Fagaku, and calmly
655:18
Speaker A
reached out to pick up a pure white marker from the chest box representing the Hokag Zambu. Then, under the tense gazes of Fagaku and Sheru, he gently placed this white marker behind the black marker that represented Danzo.
655:29
Speaker A
Clan leader Fagaka looked voice carried a hint of faint mockery as if stating an obvious fact. Our enemies are not as united as they appear. A wonderful show is about to begin. From the Hokage's office window, faint sounds of commotion
655:41
Speaker A
drifted from several directions in Canoa. The night sky above the distant commercial street stained crimson by the glow of fire resembled gaping wounds bleeding across the village's body. Yet the room itself was eerily silent, so quiet that only the faint crackle of
655:55
Speaker A
burning tobacco in the pipe and the dull ominous ticking of the wall clock like a death nail could be heard. Herus and Suratobi held the crystal ball connected to the telescope technique within its sphere. The tragic scene unfolding in
656:06
Speaker A
the direction of the Aiha district was reflected with stark clarity. The root ninja surging like a black tide clashed with the blazing fire release techniques erupting from the Aiha clan members.
656:15
Speaker A
Their forms intertwining into a chaotic kaleidoscope of light and shadow within the crystal ball. Observing this spectacle, Herusen Saratobi's face, betrayed no anxiety or anger. Only a calm resembling a chess master surveying the board. Danzo, my sharpest hidden
656:29
Speaker A
blade finally used where you are needed most. A voice audible only to himself echoed deep within his mind. A wisp of pale blue smoke drifted slowly from his mouth and nose curling around his deeply lined face, obscuring his expression
656:41
Speaker A
further into ambiguity. Within the haze, the face of Achiha Kagami materialized. A figure always bearing a gentle smile, one who cherished both the clan and the village with equal fervor. Kagami had said that the Achiha could transcend the
656:53
Speaker A
narrow confines of their clan and merge with the village. He had also said that love was the true source of the Achihas power. That pure unwavering love for the village. Hirusen had once believed in it. But that moment of nostalgia was
657:05
Speaker A
quickly replaced by the coldness of reality. The image in the crystal ball yanked him back to the brutal present.
657:10
Speaker A
Aiha Shinobi relying on what were clearly meticulously designed defensive fortifications engaged the root ninja in fierce combat. Their eyes held no hint of retreat only a resolute will to fight. This level of cohesion and defiant spirit stirred a deep sense of
657:24
Speaker A
apprehension within him. The stern visage of the second Hokag Tobarama Senju emerged within the smoke. His teacher had warned him time and again that the Aiha clan was inherently tainted with evil. Their shaing was a product of extreme emotion, a source of
657:37
Speaker A
discord and upheaval. Power only breeds greater ambition. The second Hokag's concerns had ultimately proven correct.
657:44
Speaker A
The Aiha this blade of Konoha was ultimately too sharp. Its edge was not only directed at enemies but also perpetually hung over the village itself. The words of the second Hokag Tobarama Senju echoed in his ears again.
657:55
Speaker A
Herusen always be wary of the Aiha. Their love runs too deep, their hatred too sharp. Such extreme emotions combined with the sharing create the most unstable power. When claws grow too long, there's a risk they'll scratch the master. They must be trimmed regularly
658:08
Speaker A
to ensure safety. This thought ingrained since the moment he inherited the Hokag's seat was like a curse mark etched deep into his mind, becoming the immutable underlying logic for handling all Aiha affairs. And now this claw had grown its sharpest and most dangerous
658:22
Speaker A
talents. Aihachi Herusen Seratobi murmured the name in his mind. This young man's emergence had completely shattered the existing equilibrium. He wasn't indecisive like Fagaka, easily appeased and suppressed. Nor was he like past aiha radicals, simple-minded, knowing only how to clamor, he possessed
658:38
Speaker A
intellect, political acumen, and a depth of cunning and boldness far beyond his years. More terrifying still was his frightening capacity for action, his ability to translate his ideas into reality. The contribution point system, the population doubling planned the
658:51
Speaker A
tactical reforms for the police force. Although Hitaki Kakashi's report had omitted the most critical details, merely the intelligence permitted for disclosure was enough to send a shiver down her spine. This young man wasn't staging a revolution. He was building a
659:03
Speaker A
nation. He was transforming the Aiha from a combat clan dependent on Kohaa into a political entity with its own independent will and capacity for survival. This was something Huen Saratobi could absolutely not tolerate.
659:15
Speaker A
Kenoha must have only one voice, the voice of the Hokag. The abacus was now fully clicked into action in his mind, each bead falling into its most precise position. Let Danzo go. Let him use Root's cruelty and madness to wear down
659:27
Speaker A
the Achiha's edge to blunt their newly grown claws and fangs. Ideally, force them to hand over Achihaqi the root of the trouble. This way, regardless of the outcome, Kohaa emerges as the ultimate victor. The first possibility, Danzo wins. Root suppresses the Aiha with
659:42
Speaker A
overwhelming force, even executing a purge. Though Kohha would lose the Aiha's formidable combat power, the greatest internal destabilizing factor would be utterly eradicated. and Danzo's route having paid a heavy price in a brutal siege would see its power which
659:55
Speaker A
operated outside his control significantly weakened bringing it back within bounds he could manage this would be entirely beneficial for consolidating the Hokag's absolute authority the second possibility the Aiha win they repelled Danzo's attack but it would inevitably be a pirick victory knew
660:10
Speaker A
Root's strength well even if the Aiha won their casualties would be severe their vitality sapped a devastated Aiha could no longer challenge the established order of Kenoha they would be forced to retreat lick their wound wounds and return to a controllable
660:22
Speaker A
state. And with Danzo and Root crippled this rival who constantly sought the Hokag seat would see his influence greatly diminished. Regardless of the outcome, the ultimate beneficiary would be Husen Saratobi seated firmly in the Hokag's chair, sacrificing some shinobi,
660:37
Speaker A
whether from root or the Aiha to secure decades of stability for the village. This is the decision a Hokag must make.
660:43
Speaker A
Husen Soritoi slowly exhaled a ring of smoke. Amidst the haze, his expression appeared utterly alien and cold. This was no longer the kind and benevolent third Hokag seen by the villagers, but a truly ruthless wielder of power. For
660:56
Speaker A
him, the will of fire was no longer the warm ideal of protecting comrades, but a calculated art of maintaining control through power balance. Once the root cause, Chi is eliminated, the remaining Aiha will still have to rely on the
661:07
Speaker A
great tree of Kohaa to survive. His final judgment crystallized in his mind and his eyes regained their calm as unruffled as an ancient well. He had already dispatched his most trusted U, the personal guard led by Yumsro Ayoba
661:19
Speaker A
and Dizumo Chemizuki to monitor the battle. It was to watch Danzo ensuring he didn't exceed his bounds, but also to await the opportune moment to pluck the fruits of victory. High at top the tower, the night wind whipped Shamura
661:31
Speaker A
Danzo's dark blue robes, making them flutter with a sharp rustling sound. His gaze pierced through the raging fires of the battle below, as if surveying a chess game whose outcome was already predetermined. The Aiha resistance was fiercer and more organized than
661:43
Speaker A
anticipated, but it remained within his control. In his eyes, this was nothing more than the desperate struggle of a cornered beast. The final feudal roar of a lion driven into a dead end. The true decisive move had never been within this
661:55
Speaker A
small clan compound. Danzo's scheme encompassed all of Kenoa. He needed to know precisely to what extent the chaos in the village had pinned down that old man Saratobi Herusen. He needed to confirm whether the Hokag's direct A&BU had indeed been firmly held in the
662:08
Speaker A
civilian quarters by the fires springing up everywhere and the so-called water source poisoning incidents as he had intended. These pieces of intelligence would determine his next move should he continue using roots elites to exhaust the Aiha's fighting strength or
662:20
Speaker A
temporarily fall back and set a trap to lure out that brat named Aihachi into attacking. Time slipped away minute by minute. The encrypted intelligence he expected from the various spy posts he had planted throughout Konoha had yet to
662:32
Speaker A
arrive. A root ninja responsible for communications knelt behind Danzo, a cold sweat beating on his forehead. His hands moved rapidly through hand seals, attempting to establish chakra contact with a messenger insect he had just released. This creature modified through
662:44
Speaker A
Rude secret techniques, could fly at speeds comparable to the body flicker technique, and could evade most conventional sensory barriers. Yet, just moments ago, that thread-like chakra connection that should have been firmly within his grasp had suddenly been severed. It felt as if the insect upon
662:58
Speaker A
flying out of the edge of the Achiha compound had collided head-on with an invisible yet impenetrable wall and was instantly crushed to dust, leaving not even a trace of chakra residue. Danzo sama. The communications ninja's voice was dry tinged with a disbelief he
663:11
Speaker A
himself could not accept. Communications have been disrupted. Danzo's brow furrowed slightly and a shadow of gloom flickered in his exposed right eye. The communications ninja dared not hesitate, immediately changing hand seals, crossing his hands before his chest to
663:24
Speaker A
form dozens of even more complex and intricate seals. This was another secret technique used by Root for emergency communications, which converted chakra into specific frequency waves to transmit brief encrypted messages in a manner similar to radio. He pushed his
663:38
Speaker A
sensory ability to its limit, attempting to capture the faint fluctuations of the returning signal. But the signal he sent out upon spreading to the outer perimeter of the Achiha compound vanished like a stone dropped into the sea or as if cast into a chaotic
663:50
Speaker A
quagmire. All frequencies were instantly interfered with distorted and finally dissipated into nothingness. Switched to ninja hounds, Danzo's voice carried a suppressed anger. Another root ninja responsible for summoning did not dare delay. He immediately bit his finger and drew a summoning formation on the
664:05
Speaker A
ground. With a puff of white smoke, a black ninja hound with a sleek build and fierce eyes appeared in the center of the array. This hound had a scroll tied to its leg made of a special material that could withstand both fire and water
664:16
Speaker A
containing encrypted communications. Upon receiving its master's command, the hound let out a low growl, its leg muscles tensing as it transformed into a black lightning bolt charging toward the center of Kenoha village. Its speed was immense, weaving through complex
664:30
Speaker A
buildings and alleyways, nearly leaving a straight black line in its wake. However, just as it was about to clear the last intersection of the Aiha compound, its body suddenly stiffened without warning. Its posture was like that of a person running at full speed,
664:42
Speaker A
crashing headlong into an invisible transparent wall. The hound let out an extremely brief and agonized whimper.
664:48
Speaker A
Its entire body folding unnaturally in midair. Then it crashed heavily to the ground, limbs twitching foam frothing from its mouth, losing consciousness in an instant. At the same moment, in a basement within the Aiha compound designated as top secret, the
665:00
Speaker A
middle-aged female barrier master Noered, personally recruited by Chi sat cross-legged at the center of a massive formation composed of countless glowing runes. Her hands maintained a peculiar hand seal. Her eyes closed tightly sweat continuously dripping from her forehead,
665:14
Speaker A
soaking her temples. Surrounding her were 12 carefully selected aha barrier masters assisting. Like the most loyal guards, they sat at various nodes of the formation, continuously channeling their chakra through the pre-drawn lines on the ground, precisely feeding it into
665:27
Speaker A
the core of the formation. This massive, completely invisible spherical barrier and shrouded the entire Achiha compound.
665:33
Speaker A
It possessed no physical defensive or offensive capabilities. Its sole purpose was to form a chaotic domain capable of distorting and devouring all perception type ninjutsu and chakra signals. Like a colossal intangible cage, it forcibly clipped the uchiha compound out of the
665:48
Speaker A
vast network woven by countless chakra signals across the shinobi world, turning it into an information island, utterly isolated from the outside. This barrier Chi had named it Silent Veil.
665:58
Speaker A
Chi Sama Noer reported to Chi before the sand table through a primitive yet reliable wired communication device connected to the command center. Her voice carried a barely restrained pride and excitement. The silent veil has been activated as planned and is functioning
666:11
Speaker A
normally. We have just detected three high-intensity signal penetration attempts, including messenger insects, highfrequency chakra fluctuations, and a summoned beast. All have been successfully intercepted. Nor took a deep breath. Her tone becoming resolute.
666:24
Speaker A
Based on energy consumption and formation stability calculations for at least the next half hour, this place will be the quietest spot in the entire shinobi world. On the tower, Danzo's face was livid the scar on his cheek twisting even more from the tension of
666:37
Speaker A
his muscles. He had tried several root unique encrypted communication methods in succession, even ones unknown to the third Hokag. Whether relying on biological mediums or pure chakra secret arts, all signals and mediums invariably vanished without a trace at that
666:50
Speaker A
invisible boundary line of the Aiha compound. A feeling of powerlessness he had never experienced before began to spread within his heart. He finally realized he had been locked inside a cage, a cage of information isolation meticulously prepared by the Achiha. He
667:04
Speaker A
could not know how severe the chaos within Kenoha truly was. Nor could he judge whether Saratobi Herusen had already deployed the Hokag guard platoon or even determine whether a pair of eyes from the Hokag were watching him hungrily from the shadows behind him. He
667:16
Speaker A
had lost his most relied upon and most powerful weapon as the leader of Root intelligence. In an instant, he transformed from a strategist plotting behind the scenes, trying to watch tigers fight from a safe distance into a brute with his eyes and ears covered,
667:29
Speaker A
forced to judge solely by what he could see before him. The unilateral severing of information was an unprecedented and enormous humiliation for Danzo, who was accustomed to controlling everything and treating all his pawns. His judgment of the entire battlefield was now plagued
667:42
Speaker A
by fatal delays and blind spots. Trapped on this information island, Danzo lost all external reference points. He could only rely on the most primitive and direct battlefield information to make decisions. The Aiha were putting up fierce resistance, relying on their
667:55
Speaker A
sturdy fortifications. But it was clearly just a feudal attempt to buy time. In his mind, the hypocritical face of Saratobi Hirusen flashed by. That old man was surely waiting, waiting for him and the Aiha to destroy each other. Then
668:07
Speaker A
he would emerge as Hokag to clean up the mess absorbing both Danzo and the remnants of the Achiha into his grasp.
668:13
Speaker A
He could not wait any longer. He must seek a swift victory. The last trace of hesitation in Danzo's eyes was replaced by utter ruthlessness. Since he could not rely on intelligence and scheming to gain an edge, he would use absolute
668:25
Speaker A
force to grind this troublesome stumbling block before him into powder. He raised his right hand wrapped in bandages high into the air. The metal guard on his arm reflecting a cold gleam in the fire light. All forces total
668:35
Speaker A
assault. Danzo let out a horse roar like a wounded beast. Abandon all probing. Pay any cost. Flatten the Acha. He believed this was the most decisive and only correct choice under the unclear circumstances. He thought this was the
668:48
Speaker A
most decisive and only correct choice in the face of such an unclear situation. Shamura Danzo's command for a general assault laced with fury was instantaneously transmitted to every corner through the unique command system of Routt. The elite operatives of Root
669:01
Speaker A
who had been held in reserve were also thrown into the battlefield. The lurking black tide began to surge, abandoning all pretense of stealth or infiltration.
669:08
Speaker A
From the front and flanks, they launched a fierce assault on the seemingly fragile defensive line of the Aiha clan compound. Their eyes no longer held any trace of probing, only the pure killing intent of executing orders. Yet, what
669:20
Speaker A
awaited them was a killing trap operating with even greater efficiency. Second combat, Echelon activate the scorched earth protocol. Ajiha Kenji's voice amplified through a simple chakra broadcasting device rang clearly across the entire front defensive line. Along the route, Ninja's charge route. Dozens
669:35
Speaker A
of devices disguised as stone lanterns, rockeries, and even drainage covers silently opened their valves at the same time. Streams of dark oily liquid gushed out from underground pipes, rapidly soaking the streets for hundreds of meters in all directions. It was fire
669:48
Speaker A
oil. Its pungent odor unmistakable. On the high tower, Danzo's eyelid twitched violently. Before the root ninjas could comprehend the meaning of this oil sllicked ground, dozens of arrows already knocked and wrapped with explosive tags at the tips were loosed
670:01
Speaker A
from the arrow towers deep within the Aiah compound. They traced precise parabolic arcs over the forward fortifications and rained down upon the area covered in fire oil. No time was given for anyone to dodge. The arrows were detonated remotely in midair. Boom!
670:14
Speaker A
Flames shot into the sky. The earth transformed into a blazing lake. The black fire oil provided an excellent fuel source, raising the temperature and spread rate of the flames to a terrifying level. The dozens of root ninjas at the very front were instantly
670:26
Speaker A
devoured by this sudden sea of fire. They didn't even have time to scream before being reduced to charred remains in the intense heat. The fire driven by the wind formed a wall of flame that completely separated the trailing forces
670:37
Speaker A
from the vanguard. Go around the firewall. Advanced through the side alleys. A root squad leader issued a horse command. The remaining troops like a well- drilled swarm of ants surged into the narrow alleys that seemed untouched by the blaze. Within the
670:49
Speaker A
alleys lay another absolute dead end. As a squad of root ninjas charged into a deep alley the ground at both the entrance and the far and suddenly rose without warning. Two thick earthn walls erupted, sealing the entire alley,
671:01
Speaker A
completely forming a closed prison. Earth release mudflow wall. We've been tricked. Alarm bells rang in the minds of the rooe operatives. They immediately attempted to leap onto the rooftops on either side, but it was too late. The roofs of the buildings flanking the
671:14
Speaker A
alley were simultaneously flipped open like trap doors. Dozens of pre-prepared pipes as thick as a bowl extended from concealed compartments on the roofs.
671:22
Speaker A
Water released great waterfall technique. This was not a hand seal performed on the spot, but a technique pre-sealed into a scroll, requiring only a chakra infusion to release instantly.
671:31
Speaker A
Violent torrents of water like a burst dam cascaded down from above, instantly flooding the entire sealed alley. The root ninjas trapped inside caught off guard were knocked about by the immense water pressure. Their formation utterly shattered. Their refined Taiu was
671:44
Speaker A
useless with no foothold in the raging currents. They were like drowned rats. Then the cold killing intent descended.
671:50
Speaker A
Lightning release earth surge. Dazzling lightning arked along the water surface. In an instant, the entire alley became a high voltage electric cage. Zazup.
671:58
Speaker A
Amidst the piercing crackle of electricity came the dull thuds of muscle spasms from human bodies being electrocuted. On the water surface, only charred corpses bobbed up and down with the waves. Similar scenes played out across every defensive line of the Aiha
672:11
Speaker A
compound. Earth release created traps. Water release formed. Killing zones. Lightning release delivered the fatal blow. or wind release altered the trajectory of fire release attacks, creating an inescapable fire tornado.
672:22
Speaker A
The Achihan ninjas were no longer fighting as isolated individuals. They operated in units of five strictly following the tactical manual distributed byqi cooperating seamlessly like operating a precision war machine.
672:33
Speaker A
One was responsible for control, one for the main attack and the others for finishing blows and defense. This standardized coordinated combat model completely overturned the traditional ninja warfare that relied on individual skill and experience. The root ninja's pride, their personal prowess, bizarre
672:48
Speaker A
secret techniques, and rich assassination experience, proved ineffective against this tightly coordinated onslaught. Their advances were segmented and circled and overwhelmed by a combination of multiple ninjutsu attacks. They were like a pack of wolves accustomed to solitary hunting, suddenly stumbling into a meat
673:04
Speaker A
grinder composed of countless precisely interlocking gears. This was not a battle. It was a one-sided efficient massacre. On the high tower, the hand of Shamura Danzo gripping his cane trembled uncontrollably. The muscles on his face contorted from extreme shock and rage.
673:17
Speaker A
His exposed right eye bloodshot stared fixably at the battlefield below, illuminated by the glow of fire, lightning, and water. The veins in his eye were bulging. Route, a complete and utter route. Barely 10 minutes had passed since the order for the general
673:30
Speaker A
assault. Of the nearly 300 Rude elites committed to the battle, more than half had already been lost, and this number was climbing at a pace that made his heart ache with every beat. These were the very foundation of Root. Soldiers
673:42
Speaker A
cultivated over decades with the most brutal methods loyal only to one man. Each one was capable of causing bloody storms in a small nation. But now they fell like wheat before a scythe. Many of them had died without even getting
673:54
Speaker A
within 30 m of a single Aha ninja. Danos sama, a root ninja responsible for casualty statistics, knelt behind him, his voice distorted by fear. The east, the third and fifth squads on the east side annihilated. The westside assault
674:06
Speaker A
team has lost contact. It's highly likely they are also shut up. A suppressed roar burst forth and the cane in his hands slammed down hard. A shallow crater was dented into the hard stone of the tower top. How could this
674:17
Speaker A
be? This was impossible. The Aiha, a clan ruled by emotion. How could they execute such a tight and personal tactical plan? This level of tactical acumen even surpassed that of his own vaunted route. Aihachi, that name pierced through Danzo's chaotic thoughts
674:31
Speaker A
like a steel needle. A terrifying realization took shape in his mind. He had been wrong from the very start.
674:37
Speaker A
Horribly wrong. He had thought himself the hunter and the uchiha the cornered beast. But now it seemed that this cage called the uchiha clan compound had been meticulously prepared for his route all along. The silence veil had cut off all
674:48
Speaker A
intelligence from inside and out, leaving this place a domain of the blind and deaf, forcing them to passively accept the bloody reality before their eyes. And the fires blazing in various parts of the village were not meant to
674:58
Speaker A
support the Aiha rebellion, but to pin down that old fox, Saratobi, Herusen, and all possible reinforcements, forcing them to stay put and comfortably watch the show. What a brilliant open plot.
675:09
Speaker A
What an aihachi. A chill surged from the soles of his feet, climbing up his spine and straight to his head. Goosebumps erupted on his skin, and his breathing grew short and ragged. This was a sensation he had never experienced in
675:20
Speaker A
decades of life. He was not fighting a clan. He was playing a game of chess against an invisible opponent who had calculated everything. And from the moment he stepped into this place, he had already lost. If this continued
675:30
Speaker A
route, would be utterly annihilated here. Decades of effort, the greatest capital for his bid for the Hokag position, all of it would be buried forever in this single night. No, absolutely not. The fear in his eyes was rapidly replaced by a more maniacal
675:43
Speaker A
ruthlessness. Conventional troops had lost their meaning. The Ajiha's killing trap could not be filled by sheer numbers. The only way to break the deadlock was to use absolute transcendent power to destroy the core of this trap from within. Capture the
675:55
Speaker A
chieftain to capture the bandits. Kill Aihachi and this whole structure would collapse in an instant. Danzo slowly raised his right arm wrapped in thick bandages and metal guards. This was his greatest trump card and his last hope.
676:07
Speaker A
The new arm obtained from Orochimaru at a tremendous cost was now throbbing with a stinging pain from chakras surging beyond its limits. I admit you've won this round. Aihaba brat. He growled in a low voice toward the dark depths of the
676:18
Speaker A
Aiha compound below as if declaring to himself and to the unseen opponent. But war has never been won by playing chess alone. Under the bandages, the 13 forcibly transplanted Shainggon in his new arm began to rotate wildly beneath
676:30
Speaker A
the skin as if sensing their master's killing intent. Danzo's figure leaped from the high tower, plunging straight down like a hunting hawk heading directly for the core area of the Aiha clan compound. He would take matters into his own hands. Shamura Danzo's
676:43
Speaker A
figure leaped from the top of the tower. His lone exposed eye reflected the flames of the battlefield below where all calculations and observations had burned away, leaving only the most primal killing intent. The collapse of his pawns had stripped him of his right
676:55
Speaker A
to play the game. Now the only piece capable of overturning the board was Shamura Danzo himself. Windrelease chakra was compressed to an extreme within his palm forming an energy sphere. Its target was the area deep within the Aiha compound identified as
677:09
Speaker A
the command center. To capture the ring leader, first capture the king. This was the only way to break the deadlock. Just as Danzo figure was about to cross the front line and plunged into the heartland, a figure appeared without
677:19
Speaker A
warning on his path. The newcomer wore a dark combat uniform embroidered with the Achiha clan's gun by crested his stance as steady as a mountain. He was the head of the Aiha clan. Aiha Fagaku. Fagaka simply stood there calmly facing Danzo
677:32
Speaker A
who charged with the force of thunder. He slowly raised his head. A pair of eyes illuminated by the flames silently transformed. Within the pitch black pupils, three tommo spun at dizzying speed, eventually connecting into a new pattern. It was a shape composed of
677:45
Speaker A
three sharp sickle blades encircling the central pupil as if it could draw one's very soul into its depths. The man geko sharing Danzo loan I contracted sharply.
677:54
Speaker A
As an ambitious man who had studied the Aiha his entire life and even transplanted their forbidden power onto himself, he understood better than anyone what this eye meant. It was a legendary dojitsu that surpassed the threetomo. Besides Achiha Sherzu, could
678:07
Speaker A
there be another person possessing this eye? The moment for thought was gone and the attack had already been launched.
678:12
Speaker A
Wind released vacuum great sphere. A horse roar burst forth. The compressed wind chakra sphere transformed into a white beam nearly invisible to the naked eye, tearing through the air as it hurdled toward Fugaka's chest. Facing an attack capable of leveling a small hill,
678:26
Speaker A
Fagaku still did not dodge. A surge of chakra erupted from within his body without warning. That chakra manifested in a deep emerald green, brimming with the essence of life, yet carrying a suffocating pressure. The green chakra energy rose like flames, first coalesing
678:40
Speaker A
into a clear skeletal outline around his body. One by one, ribs formed from pure energy rose upward, extending and closing in a primal manner, instantly creating a glowing thoracic cage that perfectly shielded Fagaka's body within.
678:53
Speaker A
Boom! The vacuum great spheres slammed violently into the emerald ribs. The anticipated devastating penetration did not occur. The wind chakra energy capable of cutting through steel shattered upon contact with the energy skeleton as if colliding with an unassalable divine wall, eventually
679:07
Speaker A
dissipating into scattered gales that swept backward. The violent shock wave formed a visible white burst of air centered on the point of impact, spreading wildly in all directions. The surrounding houses struck by this airwave had their roofs torn off
679:20
Speaker A
instantly, followed by collapsing walls, reducing them to heaps of rubble. The root members locked in combat with Achihan Ninja were swept away by the sudden blast, crying out as they flew backward like broken kites, slamming into distant ruins their fates unknown.
679:32
Speaker A
The entire battlefield fell into utter silence for several seconds after this earthshattering blow. Everyone halted their actions. Both the Achiha clan members and the surviving root ninja, gazing toward the center of the smoke with a mixture of awe and fear. The
679:46
Speaker A
smoke slowly cleared. Aiha Fagaka's figure remained standing in place. His clothes, not even a wrinkle in sight.
679:52
Speaker A
The energy skeleton guarding him still glowed with steady light, its surface bearing not a single scratch. What is that? A root elite ninja's voice trembled. His hand clutching a cany, almost losing its grip. His cognition, his combat experience was utterly
680:05
Speaker A
shattered before this scene that defied logic. Danzo figure somersaulted madair and landed steadily on a broken wall in the distance. His face was as dark as water, almost dripping with fury. His single eye stared fixedly at the energy
680:17
Speaker A
skeleton around Fagaku and the indifferent man within its core. Mangeko Sharinggon Susenu Danzo forced the words through his teeth, each syllable laden with extreme reluctance and shock. He knew of this technique. In the scrolls classified as top secret, which recorded
680:31
Speaker A
Achihadara, there had been descriptions of this ultimate ocular power. It was the divine power that could only be awakened by an Aiha who had opened the mano sharing. But why did it appear on Aiha Fugaku? This Aiha clan head whom he
680:43
Speaker A
had always considered indecisive and easily manipulated. Why was he hiding such power? Impossible. If Pagaku possessed this strength, why did he not use it during the Ninetailes attack? Why did he repeatedly yield to the vill's years of oppression? He could not
680:56
Speaker A
understand, nor could he comprehend. This bewilderment quickly transformed into a more intense fear. Because the emerald energy skeleton did not stop growing. After blocking the vacuum great sphere, more chakra surged from Fagaka's body. Upon the energy, skeleton tissues
681:10
Speaker A
resembling muscles and veins began to grow rapidly. Soon a complete upper body giant form made of energy came into everyone's view. This green giant, dozens of meters tall bore two horns on its head. Its countenance majestic. Even its upper body alone towered above all
681:24
Speaker A
the buildings in the area. It lowered its head, gazing down at the tiny Danzo on the ground with eyes burning with green flames. A tangible pressure enveloped the entire battlefield. Under this pressure, the surviving root ninja found it difficult to breathe, let alone
681:37
Speaker A
stand. Some even collapsed to their knees, their legs, giving way completely, losing the will to fight.
681:42
Speaker A
Danzo, from within the giant's chest came Achiha, Fagaka's calm voice. The sound amplified through chakra resonance rang clearly in everyone's ears. It seems you have some misunderstanding about my Achiha clan. Fugaku controlled the massive green arm, slowly raising
681:56
Speaker A
it. That palm was larger than a house. Did you think my years of retreat were weakness? Eh, before the words faded, the enormous energy arm descended with a tearing shriek, slamming down toward Danzo's position. This was not a
682:07
Speaker A
ninjutsu, but the pure absolute power of susenu. Danzo as pupils shrank to pinpoints. He exploded his chakra in an instant, crushing the broken wall beneath his feet, and his body transformed into a blur as he dodged to the side just before the giant palm
682:20
Speaker A
fell. Boom! The giant palm struck empty air, yet caused the entire earth to tremble violently. A massive palm print crater appeared on the ground and the surrounding ruins were pulverized into dust by the ferocious impact. Seeing that terrifying destructive power,
682:34
Speaker A
Danzo's back was soaked with cold sweat. If he had been grazed by even a fraction of that blow, he would have been instantly turned to pulp. Did you think I was unaware of your schemes with Saratobi? Fagaka's voice sounded again
682:44
Speaker A
laced with a hint of faint mockery. He controlled Susenu, slowly straightening its massive body, which blotted out nearly half of the blood red moon in the sky. Did you think I lacked the ability to overturn the board of Konoha? Another
682:56
Speaker A
palm slammed down, forcing Danzo to dodging miserably once more. Everything I did was not for Kohaa, nor for that hypocritical Hokag. Fagaka's voice at this moment became supremely majestic.
683:06
Speaker A
filled with power. Standing at the core of Susenu, his gaze pierced through layers of energy, locking firmly onto the insignificant Danzo. Everything I did was solely for the continuation of my clan, and you Shimmer Danzo tonight have crossed the line. The emerald giant
683:19
Speaker A
slowly drew a chakra infused Tachi from its waist. The blade burned with green flames. Fagaku's gaze swept across the entire battlefield over the root ninja, trembling in terror, and finally settled back on Danzo. Who gave you the audacity
683:32
Speaker A
to swing your blade before my clan members? This is the land of Aiha and I, Aiha Fagaku, and the head of the Aiha clan. The moment the words fell to Chakritachi and Susenus hands swept out, carrying the momentum to sever
683:43
Speaker A
everything. At that instant, every surviving root ninja had a single thought rising in their minds, one that made their very souls tremble. Could it be that the Achiha had a second Maneko?
683:52
Speaker A
While the frontal battlefield was being turned upside down by the colossal green giant that towered between heaven and earth, a figure moved like a ghost at the edge of the Aiha clan compound.
684:02
Speaker A
Silently merging into the deepest darkness. Not a single trace of chakra fluctuation emanated from his body, and his movements did not stir even a whisper of wind. He seemed to have completely fused with the shadows. Even the most
684:14
Speaker A
perceptive sensory ninja could not detect his presence. The earthshattering power erupted by clan leader Fagaku on the front lines had successfully captured everyone's attention. That gigantic Susanu was like the brightest lighthouse in the pitch black knight, irresistibly drawing the gazes of all
684:29
Speaker A
moths toward it. This created the perfect opportunity for infiltration. Sherui's mission was not to fight, but to execute the pivotal step of the entire spirit concealment plan, a step that could reverse the course of fate, to dismantle the ceiling barrier that
684:42
Speaker A
Konoha had imposed on the Achihawk clan compound. This barrier was maintained simultaneously by elite members of the Kenoha barrier corps from four covert strongholds several kilometers away from the compound. Unlike this silent shroud, this barrier served only one purpose
684:55
Speaker A
physical blockade. Once the Aiha attempted to mobilize their forces on a large scale and leave the compound, it would immediately trigger an alarm and form an indestructible wall of chakra.
685:05
Speaker A
It was the sword hanging over the Achihas heads the final insurance by the Kohaa high command to ensure that this tiger could never break free from its cage. Sher Sui's figure darted at high speed between the shadows of buildings,
685:15
Speaker A
leaving behind only a series of blurred after images. Based on intelligence provided by the command center, intel bought with the lives of those defected outsiders. He precisely located this soon positioned stronghold responsible for maintaining the barrier. It was an
685:28
Speaker A
unremarkable civilian house hidden deep within a labyrinth of commercial streets. Shers halted on a rooftop, crouching low to the point of merging with the color of the tiles. His sharing gun activated, he clearly saw through the window of the house. Inside, four
685:40
Speaker A
ninjas wearing the standard koha flack jackets sat cross-legged around a complex ritual formation. They formed identical hand seals with their eyes tightly shut, their minds focused to the utmost, continuously pouring their chakra into a crystal ball at the core
685:53
Speaker A
of the formation. The crystal ball emitted a faint blue light within which countless intricate runes swirled faintly. The four streams of chakra amplified and transformed by the crystal ball formed an invisible energy current that extended into the distance
686:06
Speaker A
converging with energy flows from the other three strongholds to weave the invisible net that sealed the sky and earth. They were members of the barrier core. The defenses were extremely tight.
686:16
Speaker A
Dozens of overt and covert sentries were posted around the house, ensuring that anyone attempting to approach would be discovered in an instant. But before Sher Suer, these defenses were as good as non-existent. In an instant, his body dissolved into countless crows, silently
686:29
Speaker A
flying into the house through every gap, then reassembling in the shadowy corner of the room. The entire process alarmed no one. The four barrier core members remained oblivious to the threat so close at hand, wholly absorbed in their
686:40
Speaker A
task of sustaining the barrier. Shers did not strike immediately. Killing them would be simple, but that would instantly alert the barrier core headquarters and the other three strongholds. The sudden interruption of the barrier would become the most powerful alarm signal immediately,
686:53
Speaker A
making Herusen Saratobi realize that the Achihas goal was not an internal rebellion, but a complete secession.
686:59
Speaker A
Therefore, the barrier must not be severed. Instead, it must be altered. Sheru's gaze locked onto the middle-aged ninja leading the group. He was the leader of this stronghold, and the core node of the barrier technique. Control him, and the entire stronghold would be
687:11
Speaker A
under his command. Taking a deep breath, Sherui's three tommoing began to change. The three tommo spun rapidly eventually merging into a unique four-pointed windmill pattern. Mangeko Sharinggon, a different kind of ocular power, far more eerie and profound. A stark contrast to
687:26
Speaker A
Fagaku's doineering pressure emanated from Sherui's eyes. Cotto Amitsukami. No hand seals no superfluous movements.
687:33
Speaker A
With that whisper, an indescribable supreme power that transcended all forms of jin jutsu instantly enveloped the mental world of that middle-aged ninja.
687:41
Speaker A
The leader of the barrier core shuddered violently. Beneath his tightly shut eyelids, his eyeballs rolled wildly. His brain was undergoing a silent yet ferocious storm. Deep within his mental world, it deeply ingrained what was being forcibly overwritten and rewritten
687:54
Speaker A
by a more powerful, irresistible will. Mission maintained the ceiling barrier around the Aiha clan compound at all costs. This supreme directive issued by the Kohaa High Command and revered as an absolute truth began to blur and warp in
688:06
Speaker A
his mind. Replacing it was a brand new thought, one that seemed to have sprouted from the very depths of his own soul. The Aiha are Kenoha's comrades.
688:13
Speaker A
They are not rebelling, merely conducting an internal exercise. The ceiling barrier will hinder the exercise. The restrictions on them should be temporarily lifted. This thought felt so real, so self-evident.
688:23
Speaker A
He could not even sense that his mind had been tampered with. To him, this new idea was the most correct conclusion he had arrived at through his own reasoning. Remove restrictions. The middle-aged ninja muttered dreily unconsciously. The hand seal he was
688:36
Speaker A
forming underwent a minuscule yet crucial change unbeknownsted even to himself. With this change, the nature of the chakra he poured into the ritual core was fundamentally altered. The energy originally meant for sealing and imprisonment was transformed into one of
688:50
Speaker A
permission and passage. This alteration transmitted through the technique instantly synchronized to the other three members. As auxiliary nodes, their chakra unconsciously followed the core nodes shift in nature. Thus, within Kenoha's defensive system, an absurd yet utterly real scenario unfolded. Among
689:05
Speaker A
the four strongholds maintaining the seal on the Aiha compound one without anyone's knowledge began sending a false signal to the entire barrier network.
689:12
Speaker A
Target poses no threat request lifting of the seal. Kenoha headquarters responsible for monitoring the barrier status immediately received this anomalous request. But since the request originated from the barrier core captain himself with his chakra signal and authorization code perfectly matching
689:27
Speaker A
the monitoring personnel after a brief moment of confusion instinctively judged it as a temporary change in the exercise scenario. After all, according to their intelligence tonight, the Aiha were merely conducting an internal power transition, a controllable purge tacitly
689:41
Speaker A
approved by the Hokag. Thus, after a brief report, an order was issued from headquarters to the other three strongholds. Soon, position stronghold confirms target status as safe. Barrier level downgraded from seal to monitor.
689:52
Speaker A
Repeat barrier level downgraded to monitor. Soon, the attribute of imprisonment in the invisible net hanging over the Aiha compound was quietly deactivated, leaving only the basic surveillance function. This meant that the Aiha clansmen could freely leave the compound without triggering
690:07
Speaker A
any physical obstruction. Having done this, Achiha Sherse once again transformed into a flock of crows and vanished into the darkness without a sound. From infiltration to departure, the entire process took less than a minute. He had not even made physical
690:19
Speaker A
contact with anyone. He had merely looked. The strongest cage of Kohaa used to imprison the Achiha had been opened from within. Such was the terror of the ultimate Jing jutsu, Cottosukami. It was not destruction, not control, but tampering. Without the enemy's
690:33
Speaker A
awareness, it rewrote the enemy's will into one's own. This was a power worthy of being called a god. In the command center of the Nanga shrine, she watched calmly as the red chest piece representing Kenoha's ceiling barrier was replaced by a white piece
690:45
Speaker A
representing release. The greatest obstacle to this spirit concealment plan had been cleared. The road to freedom was paved, but there was no joy on Chi's face. He knew that the disappearance of the barrier only solved the problem of
690:56
Speaker A
cannot leave. Yet around the clan compound, the deadly encirclement formed by root ninjas still remained. While Shersway was silently unshackling the invisible restraints on another battlefield, the slaughter escalated to a new peak. The eastern defense line of the Aiha clan compound was one of the
691:11
Speaker A
areas where root ninja had deployed the greatest number of forces. After the initial trap dominated slaughter, the surviving root ninja, relying on their rich battlefield experience and fearless will finally manage to tear open a breach, engaging in bloody hand-to-hand
691:24
Speaker A
combat with the uchiha defense forces. The piercing clang of Canai, the violent roar of ninjutsu explosions, and the harrowing screams of dying ninja in Turw into a symphony of death in the narrow streets. In the darkness, Aiha Atachi
691:37
Speaker A
moved like a silent ghost traversing the rooftops at high speed. He wore the standard uniform of the Kenoha military police force, but his eyes were no longer the gentle and serene ones of ordinary days. A crimson light subtly
691:48
Speaker A
swirled within his eye sockets, three tommo circling the black pupils in a constant slow rotation. The mission directive echoed clearly in his mind faint. He needed to create chaos of sufficient magnitude large enough that even Shamura Danzo who had personally
692:01
Speaker A
descended and was currently being held back by Father Fagaka Suzanu would be forced to divert his attention to make him and all eyes watching this place firmly believe one thing that the main Aiha force was preparing to launch a
692:12
Speaker A
desperate forced breakthrough from this direction. He halted at top the tallest building overlooking the battlefield below that had already become a meat grinder. The battlefield below now a meat grinder came into view. his clansmen fighting bravely and the mad
692:25
Speaker A
cruelty of the root ninja clearly visible. The clansmen organized in teams cooperated seamlessly translating the tactics from the manual chi had distributed into efficient slaughter.
692:34
Speaker A
The root ninja on the other hand were like enraged beasts using the most primitive and direct methods trying to bridge the tactical gap with their lives. Without a moment's hesitation, Attachi's eyes underwent their final transformation at that instant. The
692:46
Speaker A
three black Tommo rapidly connected in an instant finally merging into a unique pattern like three rotating blades completely different from Sherways or Fagakas. Mangeko Sharing activated an unprecedented surge of ocular power flooded from his eyes. This power was
693:00
Speaker A
not meant to destroy matter but to dominate the mind. In that moment, Itachi's heart was exceptionally calm.
693:05
Speaker A
These eyes had once brought him endless pain and despair, symbolizing the cursed fate of the Aiha clan. But now in Chi's plan, they had become a crucial key to protecting the clan and forging a future. Using these cursed eyes to carry
693:17
Speaker A
out a mission of salvation was itself an irony and also a rebirth. Sukuyami, a whisper heard only by himself. The next moment, an invisible mental force surpassing the dimension of ordinary jin jutsu, surged outward from Itachi, like a silent tsunami sweeping across the
693:32
Speaker A
chaotic battlefield below. This was not the original version's single target extreme mental prison and time torture.
693:37
Speaker A
in Chi's tactical planning that usage was too extravagant and inefficient. After multiple simulations with Chi and training in his own ocular power control, Itachi developed this new application a wide area non-directional mental contamination. On the battlefield, dozens of root ninja locked
693:52
Speaker A
in fierce combat with Achiha members suddenly froze almost simultaneously. Their movements experienced an extremely unnatural pause of a few ten of a second. For these elites whose bodies were honed to the limit and combat instincts etched into their marrow, that
694:05
Speaker A
pause was absolutely fatal. But what awaited them was not the blade of an Aiiah ninja. The Achiha defenders, having received synchronized instructions, also retreated half a step at the same moment, creating distance.
694:16
Speaker A
What awaited those root ninja was a sight more terrifying than death. In their field of vision, the entire world was turned upside down in an instant.
694:23
Speaker A
The sky turned an indescribable blood red with a black sun hanging high above, emitting a cold light. The earth beneath their feet became an inverted mirror covered in cracks. Their bodies were pierced by countless thick rusty chains suspended high in the air, unable to
694:36
Speaker A
move. And before them stood another version of themselves. That self or an expression of terror and despair, exactly like the one they had before their emotions were erased. In the hands of that self, was a rusty, blunt knife
694:48
Speaker A
repeatedly cutting into their suspended bodies. The concept of time was infinitely stretched here. The pain from each cut was magnified a thousandfold. A second felt like a day, a year, or even an incalculable century. Extreme agony, endless torment played out billions of
695:02
Speaker A
times in their mental world. Horrifying screams erupted from the throats of these root ninja. They dropped their weapons frantically, tearing at their own faces, eyes, and throats with both hands as if trying to claw the terrifying illusion out of their minds.
695:15
Speaker A
Some curled up on the ground, their bodies convulsing violently, as if their bones had been removed, foams spilling from their mouths. Others, as if seeing the most fearsome enemy, launched suicidal attacks against empty air, plunging Canny deep into their own
695:28
Speaker A
hearts. The entire Eastern Defense Line, Root's offensive collapsed completely in that instant. Not physically defeated, but completely disintegrated from within on the mental level. Those ninjas stripped of their emotions by Root's crulest dehumanization, training, and turned into killing machines that only
695:43
Speaker A
obeyed orders rediscovered the most primal and profound fear buried deep in their souls within the world of Tsuku.
695:49
Speaker A
This fear suppressed for countless years once triggered possessed power far beyond any ninjutsu. It reduced them to complete wrecks. This sudden large-scale collapse immediately drew everyone's attention. Even Shamura Danzo struggling in a difficult battle with Fagaka Susanu in the distance was alarmed by the
696:04
Speaker A
anomaly. His single eye snapped toward the east witnessing a scene like a hellish purgatory. He saw his own proud subordinates whose was supposed to be as firm as steel now acting like a group of completely deranged lunatics killing
696:16
Speaker A
each other or committing suicide. Jingutsu. It's Jingjutsu. Danzo's heart churned with shock. What kind of powerful Jingjutsu was this? It could in an instant cause dozens of rude elites who had undergone the most rigorous mental torture training and could even
696:29
Speaker A
suppress pain to a certain extent to suffer collective mental breakdown. Such power was definitely not achievable with ordinary threeto sharing. It was Mangeko, the third Mangeko of the Achiha. An absurd thought arose in Danzos mind. He saw the young
696:42
Speaker A
figure standing at the highest point, his robes rustling in the night wind. Aihaachi. So he too had awakened the Mangeko Sharinggon, a single clan with three pairs of Mangeko Sharinggon appearing simultaneously. Such a thing had never been recorded in Aiha history.
696:56
Speaker A
It was no longer a matter of genius. It was a qualitative change. Fagaku's susenu in the frontal battlefield exerted powerful physical suppression, pinning down Danzo the highest combat power. And Achihaachi on the flank used this unprecedented wide area mental
697:09
Speaker A
attack ninjutsu to instantly clear an area, creating a huge vacuum of combat power. Their purpose was now obvious.
697:16
Speaker A
Forced breakthrough, Danzo's mind instantly reached this conclusion. The Aiha, after revealing their hidden absolute power capable of overturning the battle situation, were no longer prepared to remain on the defensive.
697:27
Speaker A
They would use Fagaku's susenu to open a breach in the front, then have Itachi lead the main force breaking out of the encirclement from the eastern defense line, which had been completely cleared by the mental attack. This judgment was
697:37
Speaker A
entirely reasonable. In Danzo's view, it was the only and most correct choice for the Aiha after gaining absolute superiority. Once they broke out and joined forces with their accompllices, causing chaos inside Kenoha village, the consequences would be disastrous. Stop
697:51
Speaker A
them. Danzo let out a horse roar his voice, carrying a hint of panic he himself did not notice. While awkwardly dodging the cataclysmic slashes of Susenu, he issued orders to his remaining combat capable forces.
698:02
Speaker A
Everyone abandon all other directions. Converge on the east. At any cost, seal that gap. The order was swiftly executed through Root's unique secret arts. The root ninja, who had been conducting diversionary attacks in the west, south, and other directions, instantly
698:14
Speaker A
abandoned their current opponents and began converging frantically toward the eastern defense line like worker ants following the queen's command. They would use their own flesh and blood to fill the huge vacuum of combat power created by Sukuyami. In an instant, the
698:27
Speaker A
entire route encirclement underwent a massive final troop deployment. The vast majority of living forces were drawn to the east. Danzo's attention was also firmly fixed there. He had to personally supervise to ensure the gap was sealed or everything would be lost. Inside the
698:41
Speaker A
underground command center of the Naka shrine, the black chest pieces representing roots. Main forces were rapidly moved on the sand table, finally piling up entirely in the eastern area.
698:50
Speaker A
Aihachi watched this scene calmly placing a white chest piece representing faint successful on the eastern side of the sand table. The second step of the plan was complete at the deepest part of the Aiha clan compound in stark contrast
699:01
Speaker A
to the clamorous slaughter of the front battlefield. It was eerily quiet here. This was the rear of the compound of vast open space normally used for rituals and large gatherings. At this moment, this open space was densely packed with people. They were the
699:14
Speaker A
elderly women, children, and support personnel of the Achiha clan who lacked frontline combat capabilities. Every face bore tension and unease, yet deep in their eyes burned a glimmer of hope and trust for the future. Aiha and several medical ninjas were weaving
699:28
Speaker A
through the crowd using gentle medical ninjutsu to soothe the elderly who were unwell from anxiety softly coaxing the children who were nearly crying from the distant explosions. Her movements were skilled and gentle, but the slight trembling of her fingertips betrayed her
699:41
Speaker A
inner turmoil. At the forefront of the crowd, mountains of supplies were piled up like several small hills. They were precisely calculated rations well sealed weapons ninja tools sufficient to arm an army and scrolls recording all of the uchihas fire release techniques and
699:54
Speaker A
culture. This was all the accumulated heritage of the Aiha clan over centuries and also the foundation for them to build a home in the new world. Aiha stood calmly at the very center of this open space. He closed his eyes as if
700:06
Speaker A
sensing the flow of chakra throughout the entire battlefield. Clan leader Fagaku's susenu successfully held back Shamura Danzo on the front battlefield and its erupting power became a beacon attracting the attention of all highle combatants. Sher Sui's Cottositsukami in
700:20
Speaker A
an unfathomable manner dissolved Kinoa's ceiling barrier without bloodshed, clearing the greatest external obstacle for Shenin. Itachi's large-scale sukuyami like a giant magnet successfully attracted all remaining living forces of the route to the completely opposite eastern defense line. Three clan members possessing the
700:36
Speaker A
Mangeko Sharinggon using their respective powerful abilities created a perfect undisturbed absolute opportunity for the core phase of Shenin. Every link fit together seamlessly like the most precise clockwork. She slowly opened his eyes. In those eyes there were no three
700:50
Speaker A
tommo nor any peculiar pattern. Only a profound pitch black darkness as if capable of devouring all light so deep that even the blood moon in the sky could not cast the slightest reflection within them. However, when he turned his
701:02
Speaker A
gaze to the empty sky before him, the entire world seemed to begin a violent silent distortion centered on his will.
701:08
Speaker A
Kimui, no hand seals, no incantation, only the drive of his will. With Cheese's right eye as the core, the space before him began to show a visible water-like ripple. Immediately, the center of this ripple began to collapse inward, forming a tiny pitch black
701:21
Speaker A
singularity. The instant it appeared, this singularity began to spin and expand outward wildly in a manner that defied the laws of physics. One second later, a massive spatial vortex over a 100 meters in diameter hung above the Achiha Clan compound like a black sun
701:35
Speaker A
connecting to an unknown world. It rotated silently, each turn, causing violent distortion of the surrounding light and air. An irresistible yet strangely gentle attraction emanated from the center of the vortex.
701:47
Speaker A
Sandstones and fallen leaves on the ground were swept up by this suction, forming fine tornadoes, uncontrollably flying toward the vortex in the sky. On the open ground, all Achiha clan members looked up in shock, gazing at the miraculous sight in the sky. Their
702:00
Speaker A
bodies all felt that gentle but irresistible attraction, as if an invisible pair of huge hands were gently lifting them. Some young children screamed in terror clutching their mothers tightly. The elder clan members after their initial shock looked at the
702:12
Speaker A
figure standing beneath the vortex. A figure that seemed infinitely small with a gaze mixed with awe and fervor. They recalled the words Chi had spoken at the clan meeting and that plan about Shenine that had sounded like a fantasy. So it
702:23
Speaker A
was all real. Do not resist. Chi's voice reached everyone's ears clearly. It was not loud but carried a peculiar power that could penetrate all noise and soothe all anxiety. Relax your bodies.
702:34
Speaker A
Kimui will guide you into your new home. As his words fell, the attraction from the sky suddenly intensified. The first batch of selected Aiha clan members, those closest to him, including the oldest elders and the youngest children, slowly and uncontrollably floated off
702:47
Speaker A
the ground. There was no feeling of weightlessness, no pain of tearing. They were gently lifted by invisible hands and flew at a steady speed toward the vortex in the sky. As their bodies approached the edge of the vortex, they
702:58
Speaker A
were gently stretched and distorted, then silently merged into that profound darkness, vanishing without a trace. The entire process was quiet and orderly.
703:06
Speaker A
Then came the second batch, the third batch. Batch after batch of non-combatants, guided precisely by the power of Camui flew into the spatial passage in the sky, orderly, as if in a queue. Chi's control reached an astonishing degree. He could even
703:19
Speaker A
differentiate the suction forces, allowing a mother holding a child and an elderly person beside her to ascend at the same most comfortable speed. After transferring nearly half of all personnel, cheese gaze turned to the mountains of supplies. The attraction
703:31
Speaker A
intensified again, becoming more forceful. Those heavy weapon crates, huge grain bags, and scrolls storing various precious materials also began to leave the ground, turning into a torrent of supplies that poured into the Kimui space. This scene had completely
703:44
Speaker A
surpassed the understanding of all Achiha clan members present. They knew Lord Chi was strong. Knew he possessed the legendary Maneko Sharing. But they had never imagined that this power could be so unimaginable. So godlike. This was no longer within the scope of ninjutsu
703:58
Speaker A
as they understood it. This was creation of migration. A single person moving the future of a clan. Aihashigu looked up staring blankly at the giant vortex in the sky at the back that was lifting the entire clan's future by sheer will and
704:11
Speaker A
her eyes unconsciously moistened. This was what Lord Chi called Shenin. Not a battle, not an escape. Rather, it was making the entire Achiha clan vanish from this world right under the noses of all enemies in a way they could never
704:22
Speaker A
comprehend. However, such a massive chakra fluctuation, such violent space-time distortion could not be completely concealed. After all, this space over a 100 meters in diameter madly devouring matter and life was like a chakra bomb detonated on the surface
704:35
Speaker A
of a calm lake. The space-time ripples it raised spread wildly in all directions at a speed exceeding light.
704:40
Speaker A
This fluctuation instantly pierced the uchihas silent veil. The barrier was effective for pure energy and physical isolation, but for the fundamental distortion of space itself, it was virtually useless. This ripple also instantly alarmed the entire Kenoha village and those ultimate entities
704:55
Speaker A
hidden in the deepest darkness spying on this world. Kenoha village, Hokag Rock. The night wind brushed against the four colossal stone faces carved into the cliff. Saratobi Herusen stood at top the head of the third Hokag hands clasped
705:08
Speaker A
behind his back, gazing into the distance toward the direction of the Aiha clan compound. The flames and the giant green chakra figure that were clearly visible to his eyes. Everything was unfolding within the deductions of the chessboard. Aiha Fagaku had indeed
705:21
Speaker A
concealed his true strength, and Shimura Danzo, as expected, had been forced to step onto the battlefield himself. Two excessively powerful forces were consuming each other. No matter which side's pieces were ultimately devoured, the hand that moved the pieces would
705:33
Speaker A
always belong to Kenoa. Saratobi Hirusen slowly raised his pipe to his lips, ready to take a puff and savor the momentary tranquility of controlling the game. Suddenly, his movement froze. An indescribable fluctuation that made even his soul tremble burst forth without
705:47
Speaker A
warning from the direction of the Achiha clan compound. It was not the scorching heat of fire release, nor the violent fury of lightning release, and certainly not the pure chakra pressure of Cisu. It was a more fundamental, more advanced
705:58
Speaker A
force, a force that was twisting space itself. Saratobi Herusen jerked his head up, and in his eyes, which had grown slightly cloudy with age and incredulous terror, surged. In his perception, the space above the Aiha clan compound was
706:10
Speaker A
like a soft curtain being violently torn open by an irresistible force, creating a massive gap within the entire Kohaa village. The originally steady flow of natural energy and chakra erupted into violent chaos at that moment. What What technique is this? The pipe slipped from
706:25
Speaker A
his hand, struck the hard rock with a crisp sound, and shattered. The composure and calm on Saratobi Herusen's face vanished in an instant, replaced by unprecedented gravity and unease. As the ninja renowned as the professor of ninjutsu, he was proficient in almost
706:38
Speaker A
all of Kenoha's public secret techniques and even some forbidden ones. Yet, the nature of this fluctuation before him completely surpassed his realm of knowledge. This was not any known form of space-time ninjutsu. The flying thunder god technique developed by the
706:51
Speaker A
second Hokag Santoarama was essentially high-speed teleportation between spatial coordinates. It utilized the rules of space. The fourth Hokag Name's Minado had elevated it to its peak, achieving unmatched speed across the ninja world, but it still did not deviate from the
707:05
Speaker A
category of pointto-point movement. Even the summoning technique merely opened a brief channel connecting to a specific location. But this current power was performing large-s scale sustained destruction and reshaping of the surface of space. This was not utilizing space.
707:18
Speaker A
It was creating space. This power was infinitely close to the legendary creation ability of the sage of six paths. Not good. A terrible thought struck Saratobi Husen's mind like lightning. The Aiha's goal had never been to break out from the very
707:31
Speaker A
beginning. Fagaku's susenuachi's large-scale jin jutsu. Those seemingly suicidal charges meant to tear open the encirclement. All of it was a deception.
707:39
Speaker A
All the battles, all the chaos were merely to conceal this ultimate technique being activated. Something never heard of before. They didn't want to break out. They wanted to disappear.
707:48
Speaker A
Saratobi Herusen's body transformed into a blur in an instant. His toes pressed hard against the Hokag rock and he shot forward like a cannonball racing toward the Achihawk clan compound. He had to see for himself what was happening
707:59
Speaker A
there. The situation had slipped completely out of control in a way he could not comprehend. Meanwhile, within a certain unknown Kimui space that existed between reality and illusion, Aihabido, wearing a swirl mask, sat cross-legged on a square stone pillar,
708:12
Speaker A
meditating with his eyes closed. Through the white zetsu clones he had placed throughout Kinoa, he had roughly grasped the situation in the Aiha clan compound roots, encirclement, the Achihas trap, Fagakas Pisu, Itachi's large-scale jingsu. Everything was like a splendid
708:25
Speaker A
drama, a meaningless struggle among mortals. He cared not who won or lost. The only one he cared about was the other possessor of Kimui Aihachi. He was waiting, like the most cunning hunter, waiting for the prey to emerge from its
708:36
Speaker A
lair and expose itself to view. Then he would descend upon the battlefield and pluck those eyes more perfect than his own as the final piece to complete the moonai plan. Suddenly Aido's body shuddered violently. A spatial temporal fluctuation homologous to his own power,
708:50
Speaker A
but countless times vaster and purer surged like a breached flood instantly, overwhelming his placid mental world.
708:56
Speaker A
This other dimension, absolutely silent and ruled by his will, trembled violently for the first time.
709:01
Speaker A
Aidito's eyes snapped open. The man geko sharing hidden beneath the mass contracted to the size of a pinhole due to extreme shock. This feeling it's Camui," he exclaimed in a lost voice filled with uncontrollable terror. This fluctuation was all too familiar to him.
709:14
Speaker A
It was the Camui ocular jutzu that had allowed him to roam the ninja world undefeated. But the scale was wrong.
709:20
Speaker A
This Kimui was hundreds no a thousand times more immense than when he pushed the power of the first Hokag cells to its limit. If his own Kimui were like opening a door in the wall large enough for one person to pass through, then
709:31
Speaker A
this current power was like demolishing the entire wall along with the surrounding buildings and throwing them all into another dimension. Impossible.
709:38
Speaker A
This is absolutely impossible. Aido rose abruptly from the stone pillar. His body trembling slightly from agitation. Even he possessing the first hokag cells and able to use the maneko's ocular jutzu recklessly could never create a spatial temporal distortion of this magnitude.
709:53
Speaker A
What kind of ocular power and chakra would that require? This was no longer power belonging to a human. It even surpassed the mythological descriptions of the sage of six path strength.
710:02
Speaker A
Aihachi. The name instantly locked onto Aido's mind. There could be no one else. So this was his true trump card. Not some exquisite tactics, not some hidden combat power, but this kind of god-like strength capable of changing the laws of
710:14
Speaker A
the world. An unprecedented sense of crisis and an even more blazing greed surged into Aidito's heart simultaneously. He must obtain those eyes. Those were the truly perfect eyes of the god that could accomplish everything, no matter the cost. Kimui.
710:27
Speaker A
Aido's body began to distort, instantly sucked into a small spatial vortex. The next second, his figure appeared above Kenoha village at the edge of that chaotic battlefield. He and Saratobi Herusen who had just arrived nearby witnessed at almost the same time the
710:40
Speaker A
scene above the Achihawk clan compound that would remain etched in their memories forever. A massive spatial vortex large enough to obscure the sky over a 100 meters in diameter like a black sun connecting to an unknown dimension was furiously devouring
710:53
Speaker A
everything belonging to the Aiah building supplies and the Achiha clan members lined up in rows. And beneath that vortex Aiha Chi stood calmly like a god commanding destruction and creation.
711:03
Speaker A
Saratobi Hirusen and Achiha Abido. The light and darkness of Kohaa fell into the same tremendous shock and speechlessness at that moment. Could they stop it in time? Or rather, did they have the right to stop it? Under the enormous space-time vortex,
711:15
Speaker A
Aihachi's chakra was being consumed at an astonishing rate. Simultaneously transferring thousands of clan members and mountains of supplies, even for him, was an immense burden. Fine beads of sweat had already seeped out on his forehead, trickling down his cheeks, and
711:29
Speaker A
his complexion had turned somewhat pale. Yet he stood firm as a pillar, using his formidable spiritual power to maintain the stable operation of the Chemi, ensuring that every clan member drawn and was not harmed by the spatial distortion. Lord Chi, the transfer of
711:42
Speaker A
non-combatants and supplies is 90 complete. A coordinating Aiha ninja reported loudly, his voice brimming with barely contained excitement and reverence. She nodded slightly, his gaze shifting to the last group awaiting transfer. They were members of the Achiha Police Force warriors who had
711:56
Speaker A
fought fiercely on the front lines. After completing their blocking mission, they had retreated here in waves according to plan, covering each other alternately. At this moment, they were looking at Chi with boundless reverence, gazing at the colossal miraculous vortex
712:08
Speaker A
in the sky. Enter the Camui space in order. She issued the final command, his voice, not loud, but clearly reaching everyone's ears. However, at that very moment, several powerful chakra signatures filled with deathly stillness and madness were rapidly approaching
712:21
Speaker A
this last sanctuary from three different directions. They were the final remnants of Root's most elite members who had broken through the outer traps and defenses. They might not understand what the huge vortex in the sky was, but their implanted combat instincts made it
712:34
Speaker A
clear that the person standing beneath the vortex was the core of everything. Don't even think of approaching Lord Xi.
712:39
Speaker A
A thunderous roar erupted like a sudden clap of thunder. Three figures moved almost simultaneously. Without any unnecessary communication, with an unspoken understanding beyond words, they instantly occupied the three most critical defensive positions. Forming a triangle centered on Chi, they
712:54
Speaker A
completely sealed off the three directions from which a surprise attack could come the rear left and right. Aiha Fagaku, Aiha Shers, Aiha. The three supreme mano combatants of the Aiha clan at this moment formed an impenetrable defensive line by trusting each other
713:08
Speaker A
with their backs. Behind them were the clan members undergoing the final transfer, the future of the Aiha. Before them were all enemies who sought to lay hands on that future. Father, Itachi called softly, gazing at Fagaka's broad mountainlike reliable back. This back,
713:21
Speaker A
which had once represented authority and distance in his heart, now held only pure trust. No need for words. Fagaka's voice was steady and strong without a hint of wavering. Itachi sure sway. Give it your all. Before all clan members are
713:33
Speaker A
safely transferred, not even a fly shall get past. This order was more like a declaration. It proclaimed the will of the Aihai unified as never before. Yes, sure. Sway and Itachi answered in unison from the three of them simultaneously
713:46
Speaker A
erupted distinctly different yet equally formidable chakra. Fagaka's eyes whirled with mangeko patterns and the towering emerald green susenu dozens of meters tall descended once more. The gigantic chakra giant wielding a long blade like an invincible war god stood guard behind
714:01
Speaker A
chi facing the direction with the most enemies. The oppressive pressure it exuded thickened the air around Sher Sui's body. Green chakra coiled like a whirlwind. His body flicker technique pushed to its limit. His figure blurred into multiple after images from the
714:14
Speaker A
high-speed movement. His hand gripping a tempered shortb blade. The blade gleamed with chakra, ready to unleash the peerless body flicker slash that could reap any enemy attempting to breach the line. Meanwhile, tears of blood streamed down Itachi's eyes. Amitarasu jet black
714:28
Speaker A
inextinguishable flames materialized on a root ninja attempting a flanking attack using speed advantage. That ninja known for his agility traced complex arcs in the air. But the black flames seemed to ignore space and distance, igniting directly at his focal point of
714:41
Speaker A
vision. He couldn't even let out a scream. His body's inertia still carried him forward, but the very matter composing his body was already being incinerated by the black flames, turning to ash, leaving only a few wisps of black smoke drifting in the air. A clean
714:53
Speaker A
one hit kill. Fagaku Susanu was absolute defense and power. Sherui's body flicker technique was the pinnacle of speed and assassination. Itachi's Amadarasu was an unavoidable sure-hit attack. The three most powerful members of the Achiha clan at this moment unleash their respective
715:08
Speaker A
abilities without reservation forming a perfect defensive formation with no gaps. They stood back to back entrusting all their trust to one another. Under Cheese will the Aiha that had been torn apart by suspicion estrangement and factional strife no longer existed. In
715:21
Speaker A
its place was a true hole united by a common belief fighting side by side to protect the clan's future. In the distance, Shamura Danzo driven back step by step by the Susenu. body covered in burns and abrasions also witnessed this
715:33
Speaker A
scene. His single eye was bloodshot and wild with madness. Facing three Mangeko Sharing users, one of whom was a monster capable of manifesting the complete sissnu, he had no chance of victory.
715:43
Speaker A
This truth weighed on his chest like a cold iron block. But he could not give up like this. Root was finished. The painstaking efforts of decades spent cultivating his most ruthless operatives had been destroyed in a single night. If
715:55
Speaker A
he could not inflict the most devastating blow on the Aiha here, he would have nothing. Ishimura Danzo would become the biggest joke in Canoa's history. Even if I die, I'll take you all with me. Danzo let out a beastly
716:05
Speaker A
roar, pulling a large pre-prepared scroll from his ninja tool pouch and unfurling it violently. The scroll was inscribed with complex summoning formulas, exuding an ominous aura. He bit his finger and with blood drew a twisted, heavily cursed seal at the
716:18
Speaker A
center of the scroll. Preparing the reverse four symbol seal was already too late. That technique required close range, and the susenu before him would never allow him to get close. But he still had one last resort. This was the
716:29
Speaker A
crowning achievement of his collaboration with Orochimaru, a biological weapon prepared for extreme situations capable of overturning the battle summoning technique. With a burst of thick white smoke, what appeared on the battlefield was not any ferocious summoning beast, but five ninjas with
716:43
Speaker A
hollow eyes and expressionless faces. They wore the standard root uniform, but the aura emanating from them was extremely unsettling. It was a strange mixture of death and life force, as if they were beings caught between the living and the dead. Itachi's mango
716:56
Speaker A
sharing immediately locked onto them. In his vision, the chakra flow of these five individuals was extremely abnormal.
717:02
Speaker A
Their chakra pathway system was completely different from that of normal ninjas filled with distortions and disharmony. One of them even had an arm that looked like wood with an unnatural texture. The skin covered in twisted patterns. The chakra emanating from that
717:14
Speaker A
arm was pure vibrant yong release energy. This is the first Hokag cells. Fugaka's voice came from within the susenu filled with unprecedented gravity. He had read descriptions of that power in the clan's ancient records. That was a power called the
717:27
Speaker A
power of gods, enough to pacify the chaotic era. And now this power was being used by Danzo on these monstrous inhuman beings. This was Danzo's most proud trump card. It was a biological weapon created through countless brutal human experiments in collaboration with
717:41
Speaker A
Orochimaru forcibly transplanting the first Hokag Hashramenju cells into his own subordinates existing only to execute orders. They had no will of their own, felt no pain, and would only execute the final command until their life force was completely exhausted. Go.
717:55
Speaker A
Danzo used the last of his strength to rasp out a single word. Use with style and leave them all here. The five modified ninjas summoned by Danzo moved in unison the moment the command reached them. They employed no taijitsu or ninja
718:08
Speaker A
tools, only assumed a stiff, eerie posture, pressing their palms together before their chests to form the same hand seal. It was not a seal of any conventional jutzu, but something far more ancient. A right drawing directly upon the natural energy itself. A vast
718:21
Speaker A
surge of chakra brimming with raw untamed vitality erupted from within them. The nature of this chakra stood in stark contrast to anything present. It belonged to none of the five basic elemental natures, but rather to an older, more doineering power, one that
718:34
Speaker A
carried the dual essence of creation and destruction. Would release world tree descents. The five chanted in unison as their voices faded. The very ground of the Achihad district began to tremble violently. The earth seemed to awaken.
718:46
Speaker A
The hardened stone pavement split apart in an instant, and countless thick vines as massive as pythons surged upward from the depths below. These vines grew at a pace that defied nature, twisting, intertwining, and climbing in a frenzied dance. Within mere seconds, they
718:59
Speaker A
transformed hundreds of meters of territory into an impenetrable primordial forest of tangled creepers and towering trees. Upon the main battlefield, Fagaka's colossal susenu became the primary target. Dozens of vines thicker than water pipes lashed out like living tentacles converging
719:13
Speaker A
from all directions. They coiled around the Susenu's legs, arms, and torso layer upon layer, binding it tightly. The vines secreted a viscous fluid that further reinforced their grip. The Susenu's chakra blade swung with fierce force, severing multiple vines with each
719:27
Speaker A
strike the dull cracks echoing through the air. Yet, these vines seemed endless. For everyone severed more sprouted from the wound, rewrapping themselves with even greater speed.
719:36
Speaker A
Creek, creek. A piercing sound rang out. The susenu composed entirely of chakra began to groan under the brutal pressure of this would release, overflowing with such ferocious life force that it seemed on the verge of collapse. The shimmering
719:48
Speaker A
energy on its surface flickered unpredictably as though it might dissipate at any moment. Standing within the core of the susenu fagaku's brows knit tightly, he could feel the susenu's movements growing increasingly restricted. The wood release not only bound him physically but was also
720:02
Speaker A
steadily siphoning away his chakra. Those vines were like countless straws taking root upon the susenu's energy body and greedily drawing forth its power. This is the first Hokag's power.
720:13
Speaker A
Jeriah's face darkened with gravity. Though his body flicker was swift in an environment where vines blanketed every surface and left no room to land. His speed was severely hampered. The vines seemed to possess a mind of their own,
720:24
Speaker A
always erupting from the ground the instant he attempted to land, forming insurmountable barriers. The moment he materialized, sharp wooden spikes would shoot upward from the trunk beneath his feet, forcing him to evade once more.
720:35
Speaker A
Itu situation was no more promising. Though his Amiturasu's black flames could ignite the vines, the wood releases regenerative speed was simply too great. By the time a section of vines on one side was consumed and reduced to ash, new growth had already
720:47
Speaker A
emerged on another, smothering and isolating the flames. The black flames required time to completely incinerate their targets. Yet, the regenerative pace of this forest was nearly instantaneous. The forest conjured by the world tree descends appeared to be a
721:00
Speaker A
colossal living entity with its own consciousness. It continued to expand, relentlessly compressing the three combatants available space as though determined to suffocate them within this verdant ocean. More critically, the forest was also spreading toward the location of Achihachi. Those frenziedly
721:15
Speaker A
growing vines like sharks scenting blood extended their tendrils toward the massive spatial vortex. Chi remained with his eyes closed, pouring all his focus into maintaining the Camui, ushering the final contingent of A&BU members into safety. Yet, he could also
721:28
Speaker A
feel that encroaching life energy surging closer with palpable aggression. A slight instability rippled through the Chemi's absorption. The massive vines were disrupting the stability of space itself. The overwhelming life magnetic field made the distortion of space increasingly difficult, causing the
721:43
Speaker A
chakra expenditure required to sustain the enormous vortex to multiply in an instant. The absorption rate visibly slowed. Lord Xi, a member of the ANBU awaiting evacuation, cried out in alarm.
721:53
Speaker A
A vine as thick as a siege ram had breached Itachi's amitarasu defense, spearing through the air with a shriek that tore the very atmosphere, driving straight toward Chi's back. Crisis struck in an instant. Not on my watch.
722:05
Speaker A
Itachi's mango sharing snapped toward the threat. Blood trickling from the corner of his eye once more. But before he could activate another ocular jutzu, a green figure moved faster. Jeriah employed his body flicker, leaving an after image in midair and appeared
722:18
Speaker A
before the vine in what seemed like teleportation. His short blade blazed with brilliant chakra light, cleaving the vine cleanly in two. Yet more vines surged from all directions, weaving a vast net of wooden spikes and creeping tendrils that engulfed Jeriah as well.
722:31
Speaker A
The defense line formed by the three was on the verge of breaking under the endless onslaught of the world tree descends. This won't do. Fagaka's voice carried urgency through the resonance of the sisnu. Our chakra consumption is far
722:43
Speaker A
too great and this jutzu seems to regenerate endlessly. This was a fundamental elemental counter. The aiha's power whether susenu amidarasu or jin jutsu was the ultimate expression of release chakra. The first hokag would release however represented the pinnacle
722:57
Speaker A
of yong released chakra and raw vitality. in release embodied spirit and void while Yong release embodied life and matter. To wield spiritual energy against this ceaseless, ferocious proliferation on a material level was like attempting to burn dry an entire
723:11
Speaker A
ocean. From the very beginning, they were at an absolute disadvantage in a war of attrition. We must locate the caster. Itachi analyzed calmly his sharing spinning rapidly as he attempted to discern the positions of the five modified ninja within the chaotic
723:24
Speaker A
forest. But after unleashing the world tree descends, the five modified ninja had merged into the forest itself. Their chakra signatures entirely undetectable.
723:32
Speaker A
They seemed to have become one with the forest transforming into its very heart. The camui's absorption rate continued to slow. Meanwhile, the woodrelease vines grew faster and tighter. Half of Fagaku Susanu was already enshrouded in thick layers of vines. Its joints locked
723:46
Speaker A
rigid, completely immobilized. The emerald chakra glow was fading at a visibly accelerating pace. The Aiha clan had never faced a crisis quite like this. Father. A frantic cry came from Yuzibou. His gaze was fixed unwaveringly upon Fu Susenu, which was tightly bound
724:00
Speaker A
by vines. Its radiance beginning to dim. Those Mangeko Sharinggon spun at a dizzying speed, deconstructing the scene before him into countless data streams of chakra flow. The regeneration speed of the wood release vines the pathways of chakra conduction, and the five
724:14
Speaker A
chakra sources hidden deep within the forest, pulsating like hearts. All information was processed, analyzed, and integrated in an instant. The result was desparing. Conventional attacks, whether physical slashes or high temperature incineration, could not surpass the regeneration rate. Though the black
724:28
Speaker A
flames of Amitarasu could annihilate matter, their range was limited and the consumption emits. Before this forest of seemingly infinite vitality point attacks were like trying to extinguish a wildfire with a single bucket of water.
724:39
Speaker A
A power was needed that on a conceptual level stood above this forest. A power that could erase the very attribute of regeneration from its root. Use your susenu as an armor. Yus voice rang out again, this time laced with a frenzy
724:52
Speaker A
bordering on madness. Fua was momentarily stunned by the words. Trapped within his susenu, he could feel the tenacity of the wood release power firsthand. Chakra was being absorbed continuously. The energy structure of the susenu eroded and assimilated by the
725:05
Speaker A
brute force of life. He immediately understood use intent. This was an idea no one had ever attempted, not even recorded in the oldest forbidden scrolls of the Uzibo clan to superimpose and fuse two different manojutsu. The risks involved were enough to make any yuzbo
725:19
Speaker A
ancestor recoil. The backlash of the dojitsu, the clash of chakras, a single misstep could lead to permanent blindness or even mental collapse for the caster. But in this moment of desperation, not a flicker of hesitation crossed Fua's mind. He saw Yu's eyes
725:33
Speaker A
streaming with tears of blood, yet still resolute beyond measure. That trust transcended words transcended the rift between father and son, reaching straight into the soul. Good. Fu's reply was a single word, steady and powerful.
725:46
Speaker A
The dojutsu power within the mano sharing was pushed to its absolute limit without reservation. The emerald giant on the verge of being completely devoured by the vines erupted with a final burst of brilliance. The chakra energy composing its body was compressed
725:59
Speaker A
and solidified to an extreme forcibly prying open a tiny gap among the countless entwining vines. Now Emitarasu at the same moment two streams of even thicker blood flowed from eyes. The extreme consumption of dojitsu power blurred his vision. This time he did not
726:14
Speaker A
release the black flames upon the endless vines. His gaze pierced through layers of obstacles, focusing precisely on the colossal form of Fu Susenu. Pitch black flames, as if capable of devouring all light, ignited without warning upon the surface of the Susenu. In an
726:28
Speaker A
instant, the emerald chakra giant seemed to be stained by darkness surging from within. The black flames, as if alive, raced along the energy channels like meridians on the Susenu's surface, spreading at breakneck speed. In the blink of an eye, the black flames of
726:40
Speaker A
Amitarasu had covered every inch of the Susenu's skin. From the twin horns on its head to the majestic face, the thick torso, the powerful arms, and finally the chakra greats sword clenched in its hand. All were enveloped by the
726:52
Speaker A
inextinguishable flames. Upon the battlefield, a scene unfolded that could make even myths pale. A new god of destruction clad in black flame armor descended upon the field, radiating pure annihilation. Blaze released Susenu.
727:04
Speaker A
This was not a technique passed down through the YBO clan. It was an unprecedented improvised combination technique born from a father and son's resonance of bloodline and the tacid understanding of their mano. Susenu is the ultimate materialization of inan
727:18
Speaker A
chakra the embodiment of spiritual energy. Amitarasu is the highest level of fire release that the mano shaing can unleash the pinnacle of material incineration. When these two powers merged, a qualitative change occurred.
727:29
Speaker A
Susenu provided Amitarasu with an inextinguishable fuel and a stable form, becoming a vessel that contained the concept of destruction. And Amiterasu bestowed upon Susanu the absolute attribute of incinerating all things.
727:42
Speaker A
Roar. A soundless roar erupted from within the black flame demon god. It was not a sound, but a pure spiritual shock that made the souls of all survivors on the battlefield tremble. Fua, controlling this new body, bursting with
727:53
Speaker A
explosive power, suddenly strained against his bonds. The previously unyielding would release vines that had tightly bound him upon contact with the black flames were like snow meeting the sun. There was no burning process, no struggle. The moment the substance of
728:06
Speaker A
the vines touched the black flames, the very concept of their existence was erased from the root. They were utterly decomposed and annihilated on a physical level, leaving not even a trace of ash.
728:16
Speaker A
Those vines that had once stymied three Maneko users with their endless regeneration crumbled pitifully before the black flames. It worked.
728:24
Speaker A
Shiroui's eyes flashed with a mix of shock and joy. The black flames Susanu had broken free from all restraints. Regaining its freedom, it raised high the massive greatsord itself ablaze with black flames. The blaze condensed into a solid blade edge, and
728:36
Speaker A
the space around it warped slightly from the extreme heat. Then, with a fierce slash, it brought the blade down upon the dense forest created by the deep forest emergence. Boom! A wall of black fire a 100 meters long was carved into
728:47
Speaker A
the earth along the blad's path. Every vine and giant tree touched by this wall of fire was annihilated in an instant.
728:53
Speaker A
The black flames following the connections of woodreleased chakra between the plants began to spread wildly through the entire forest. This was no ordinary fire. It was a power that on a fundamental level surpassed the life force of wood release. The deep
729:05
Speaker A
forest emergence's pride, its nearly infinite regenerative ability was completely suppressed by the inextinguishable attribute of Amidarasu.
729:13
Speaker A
Any newly sprouted vine was ignited by the black flames the moment it appeared, becoming fuel for the spreading fire.
729:19
Speaker A
The blaze was unstoppable. The entire primeval forest created by wood release was transformed into a sea of black flames in just a dozen seconds. The earth was scorched black and the air was filled with a void-like scent of matter
729:30
Speaker A
being decomposed. From five hidden corners deep within the forest, the five modified ninja who served as the casters simultaneously spat out torancets of blood. Their bodies were fused with the wood release forest. They were the forest's hearts, and the forest was an extension of their
729:45
Speaker A
bodies. When the flames of Amitarasu incinerated the forest, that inextinguishable all-consuming power also backlashed through the chakra connection onto their very beings.
729:53
Speaker A
Without warning, clusters of black flames began to ignite on the surface of their bodies. The flames did not start from the outside. They burned from beneath the skin from within the veins from the marrow of their bones. Skin,
730:04
Speaker A
flesh, and bones rapidly turned to nothing under the erosion of the black flames. They didn't even have a chance to scream. In the midst of extreme agony, they watched their own bodies being erased little by little until they
730:15
Speaker A
vanished completely from this world. Root's final trump card, the power of the first Hokag Senju Hashurama stolen by Danzo as his last hope was broken in this brutal and ironic manner. In the distance, Shamura Danzo stared blankly at the Susnu standing in the sea of
730:29
Speaker A
black flames like an ancient demon god descending. He looked at the completely purified battlefield and the last spark of resistance in his single eye flickered and died. Failure. His pride, the elite of root, had been slaughtered by the yuzbo using tactics and traps.
730:42
Speaker A
His final trump card, the power of wood release that could rival tailed beasts, had been crushed head-on by a combination of dojitsu never before seen. All his schemes, all his preparations seemed laughable in the face of such absolute power. He looked
730:55
Speaker A
at the black giant and saw the fury and strength of the Yuzbo clan suppressed for decades finally erupting with full force. Those flames had burned not only the woodrelease forest, they had also burned away Shamura Danzo's ambition to
731:06
Speaker A
become Hokag. The black flames slowly extinguished upon the surface of the colossal Susenu. As the embers of Amitarasu dissipated the blaze release, Susanu's form brimming with destructive energy, also dissolved, reverting back to the slightly slender emerald green chakra giant of Aiha Fagaku. The light
731:22
Speaker A
on the giant dimmed at a visible rate, eventually vanishing entirely into the air. It revealed Fagaku who was kneeling on one knee and Aihaachi standing behind him panting heavily while supporting himself with his hands on the ground.
731:34
Speaker A
The extreme consumption of dojutsu blurred the vision of both father and son. Blood slowly trickled from the corners of Fagaka's eyes while Itachi's eyes achd as if scorched. The stabbing pain shooting straight into his brain, creating that unprecedented combined
731:47
Speaker A
ocular technique had nearly drained all their chakra and mental energy. It was a weakness that felt as if their very souls had been hollowed out every breath tugging at the soreness throughout their bodies. "Father, are you all right?"
731:58
Speaker A
Itachi's voice was hoarse as he forcibly suppressed the taste of blood rising in his throat. "I can still hold on." Fagaka's voice was equally weary. But more than that, it held an unprecedented sense of relief and resolve. The
732:09
Speaker A
forbearance and compromise he had suppressed for half his life were burned away tonight along with the black flames that consumed all. Fagaku slowly rose to his feet, his gaze piercing through the purified battlefield, landing on the only figure still standing in the
732:22
Speaker A
distance. Shamura Danzo, he was drenched in blood, his clothes tattered, and the last light in his exposed single I had completely died out, replaced by endless greyness and lifelessness. Everything he had relied on had been crushed to dust
732:33
Speaker A
by the Achiha clan in a way he could not comprehend, all within this single short night. Root was completely annihilated.
732:39
Speaker A
His final trump card, the wood release power stolen from the first Hokag, had also been incinerated by a never-before-seen black flame. He had failed. This realization severed the last string of ambition within his heart like the sharpest blade. Why?
732:52
Speaker A
Danzo's voice was dry as sandpaper. Why has the Aiha clan become like this? This was no longer the Achiha he knew.
732:58
Speaker A
That proud, arrogant, internally feuding clan that could be easily divided and broken apart. The uchiha before him were like reforged steel possessing a unified while unheard of tactics and monstrous power. Fagaka did not answer. He merely looked calmly at this nemesis who had
733:12
Speaker A
entangled the Aiha for decades. His eyes holding no joy of victory, only an indifference that looked down upon the dust of history. It's over Danzo.
733:20
Speaker A
Fagaka's voice echoed across the empty battlefield. You and your route will become history. Over. Danzos body suddenly began to tremble violently, a spark of madness reigniting in his single eye. Not yet. As long as I shimmer Danzo am still standing here,
733:33
Speaker A
it's not over. He tore open his chest, revealing a torso covered in cursed seal inscriptions. Therefore, jet black magatama-shaped patterns emanated in ominous aura for the root of Kinoa to eradicate the Aiha. This tumor threatening the village Aishimura Danzo
733:47
Speaker A
am willing to become the final darkness. His hands began to form a complex and sinister hand seal with unwavering speed. A vast chakra filled with death and destruction surged wildly from within his body. The surrounding air seemed drained by this power becoming
734:00
Speaker A
thin and cold. Reverse four symbols seal. Ajihas Shersueri's face changed and he appeared in front of Fagaku and Itachi in a flash, assuming a defensive stance. He was all too familiar with this technique. It was an ultimate mutual destruction jutzu that at the
734:14
Speaker A
cost of the caster's life erupted a massive black ink flow from within the body, sealing everything within a certain range into the corpse. Once activated, everyone within this area would be dragged into eternal darkness.
734:25
Speaker A
Danzo intended to use his own life to exchange for the burial of the Aiha's three-man Gecko combatants. To him, this might be the only deal that could salvage his defeat. Haha. Danzo let out a mad laugh, his face twisted with
734:36
Speaker A
excitement. Aihachi, I know you're watching out there. Even if I lose, I'll make you pay the most painful price. The future of the Aiha bury it here with me.
734:44
Speaker A
The black cursed seal began to spread from his chest to his entire body, his skin cracking like parched earth, emitting black chakra light. The sealing technique was about to be completed.
734:53
Speaker A
However, at that moment, a calm voice utterly devoid of emotion seemed to resonate directly within his soul. You don't have that qualification. The moment the words fell to space around Danzo visibly and bizarrely distorted as if an invisible giant hand had appeared
735:06
Speaker A
out of thin air, gripping the spaceime around his hands, forming the seal crack. A crisp sound like bones breaking. Danzo's hands along with part of his arms were forcibly squeezed, twisted, and finally broken into a shapeless mass by an irresistible
735:18
Speaker A
spatial force. The hand seal was forcibly interrupted. The intense pain cut off Danzo's mad laughter, replaced by a muffled grunt. He looked up in shock and saw a figure that had appeared before him at some unknown time. Aihachi. He stood there calmly as
735:31
Speaker A
if he had always been there. His deep eyes held no grotesque Maneko pattern, yet they were more unsettling than any dojutsu. I told you, you are too weak.
735:39
Speaker A
Chi's voice remained flat, too weak to even have the right to choose how you die. Before his words faded, Cheese's figure flickered slightly and closed in on Danzo without using any jutzu. Just a simple direct elbow strike wrapped in
735:50
Speaker A
chakra refined to the extreme precisely imprinted on Danzo's heart. Danzo's body flew backward like a kite with a broken string. His entire chest caved in and the blood spurting from his mouth stained the sky. Madair the vitality in
736:03
Speaker A
his eyes rapidly faded and he finally crashed heavily into the ruins several dozen meters away never to stir again.
736:09
Speaker A
Everything happened in the blink of an eye. From cheese appearance to the interruption of the seal to the fatal blow. The entire process was fluid and seamless too fast for anyone present to fully react. Shers slowly lowered his
736:20
Speaker A
guard and Fugaku and Dachi also breathed a sigh of relief. She did not spare another glance at Danzo's corpse as if he had merely swatted a fly. He turned to look at the empty space behind him where the last group of police force
736:31
Speaker A
members were about to enter the Kimui dimension. The plan was almost complete. But just as everyone thought it was all over, a sudden change occurred. Danzo's corpse, which should have been dead, suddenly turned into an illusion and vanished into thin air. At the same
736:43
Speaker A
time, a figure filled with murderous intent appeared behindQi with ghostly speed. Shamura Danzo. He was not only alive but completely unharmed. However, on his arm, which had been grafted with numerous sharing, one of the three tommoing, had permanently closed Anagi,
736:57
Speaker A
an ultimate jingutsu that at the cost of one Sharing's blindness, converts any damage the caster receives in reality, including death, into a dream. He had activated this forbidden technique the moment she struck him. Dauiha brat.
737:09
Speaker A
Danzo held a poisoned canai, the blade coated with his special curse seal aimed at the back of Chi's heart, executing the fastest and most vicious assassination of his life. The distance between him and Chi was less than half a
737:19
Speaker A
meter. At this distance and timing, he was confident that even the fourth Hokag could not dodge. However, he was facing Aihachi. She didn't even turn around.
737:27
Speaker A
Just as the poisoned Kana was about to touch his body, the space behind him twisted again. The cany along with half of Danzo's arm seemed to stab into an invisible quagmire frozen in midair, unable to advance a single inch. "What?"
737:39
Speaker A
Danzo's single eye revealed even greater shock than at the moment of death. "Don't you think it's foolish to use the same trick on me a second time?" Cheese's voice carried a hint of mockery. He slowly turned around, looking at the face, twisted by extreme
737:51
Speaker A
shock and fear. "I've been waiting for you to use Izzanagi ever since your reverse force symbol seal failed." Chi's analysis was as calm as dissecting a specimen. That's the only way you could survive and the only choice. someone
738:01
Speaker A
like you would make the man gecko pattern in cheese right eye flashed once kui an irresistible attraction erupted from cheese eyes instantly locking onto Danzo's entire body Danzo felt as if his body was about to be torn apart his soul
738:14
Speaker A
ripped from the shell no in the moment before being completely sucked into the Kimui dimension Danzo unleashed his final survival instinct he bit his tongue hard using the intense pain to force a moment of clarity and his other
738:26
Speaker A
intact hand instantly formed a seal wind release wind encampment wall a violent tornado filled with countless tiny wind blades erupted from his center. This was not for attack, but to use chaotic chakra flow to interfere with the lock
738:38
Speaker A
of the space-time ninjutsu. Taking advantage of the momentary pause and chemi suction, Danzo did not hesitate to pull out a scroll bite it open with his teeth and slam it hard onto the ground.
738:47
Speaker A
Reverse summoning technique. With a puff of white smoke, Danzo's figure completely vanished from the spot. She watched the dispersing smoke calmly, making no move to pursue. His eyes seemed to have foreseen this outcome.
738:58
Speaker A
Lord Chi, he escaped. Shway flashed forward a note of urgency in his voice. Let him escape. Cheese tone was unruffled. His mission is not yet over.
739:06
Speaker A
Someone else will take his life for us. Cheese gay seemed to pierce through the barriers of time and space, looking toward a certain direction in Kenoha village. There a young boy who did not yet know the deep blood grudge he bore
739:16
Speaker A
was sleeping peacefully. Danzos life was left for Sai. When Saratobi Herusen arrived with his most elite U squad, this was the scene before him.
739:24
Speaker A
The entire Aiha clan compound could no longer be called a clan compound. It had become a wasteland. The earth was scorched black, criss-crossed with countless bottomless ravines, as if repeatedly plowed by some immense force.
739:35
Speaker A
The air was thick with the pungent stench of burnt flesh, blood, and the ethereal residue of annihilated matter.
739:40
Speaker A
There was no sound of battle cries, no roar of combat, not even a single scream. Saratobi Herusen's heart sank little by little. His gaze swept across the field, taking in the mangled corpses clad in root uniforms, the forest
739:51
Speaker A
reduced to ash, and the three figures standing like war gods in the center of the ruins. Aiha Fagaku Aiha Sheru Aihitachi. And before them the young man as calm as the eye of a storm. Aihachi.
740:03
Speaker A
For people stood there yet they radiated a pressure more overwhelming than a thousand troops. Lord Hokag and U Ninja appeared beside Saratobi Herusen. His voice trembling with undisguised shock.
740:13
Speaker A
The Aiha compound is empty. They had searched every house, every street. Aside from these few on the battlefield, not a single living soul remained in the entire Aiha clan compound. The doors and windows of those houses were tightly
740:25
Speaker A
shut, as if the owners had merely stepped out temporarily. Yet, every U who entered felt a chill run down their spine. It was as if the entire Aiha clan, their people, their wealth, their history, had been wiped from the face of
740:36
Speaker A
this world in a single night. Saratobi Herus's pipe slipped from his lips unnoticed. His wrinkled face no longer bore its usual composure and authority, only a deep, incomprehensible shock and semnity. He had envisioned many outcomes. Danzo's pirick victory the
740:50
Speaker A
achi left crippled or the uchiha paying a heavy price to repel root then being taken over by his umbu and handing over the ring leader no matter which the initiative would remain firmly in his grasp but he had never imagined this
741:01
Speaker A
ending this was no longer a battle it was a migration his gaze finally settled on aihachi that young man calmly returned his gaze his eyes devoid of provocation or fear only a kind of detachment that Sarobi Herusen found
741:14
Speaker A
utterly foreign was the look of a chess player surveying the remaining pieces after the game had ended He or rather all of Kenoa was merely a piece on his board. Aihachi Saratobi Harusen's voice grew with extreme rage. What have you
741:26
Speaker A
done? What do you Aiha intend to do? Lord Third. Haven't you seen it already? Chis voice was calm. The Aiha are leaving. That is all. Leaving.
741:34
Speaker A
Sarobi Herusen laughed in fury. This is Kenoha, the land of the fire country. Do you think this is some kind of place you can come and go as you please? This is treason against the village. Treason?
741:44
Speaker A
She shook his headlightly, a mocking smile curling at his lips. We did not attack Kenoha nor harm a single civilian. We merely reclaimed our own land and took our own clansmen. We tired of suspicion of surveillance of living
741:55
Speaker A
in a cage. We only sought a place where we could breathe freely. Each of Chi's words struck like a hammer against Saritoi Herusen's doctrine of the will of fire. Nonsense. Saratobi Husen barked. All U prepare to engage.
742:07
Speaker A
Apprehend Aihachi on the spot. Kill anyone who resists. At his command, dozens of masked Ubu ninjas emerged from the shadows in all directions. Their gleaming blades aimed at the four in the center. The killing intent in the air
742:20
Speaker A
crystallized to its peak. Roar! A howl erupted from behind Saratobi Horizon. A massive summoning scroll unfurled and amid a puff of white smoke, the agile and fierce Enma, the monkey king appeared on the battlefield. Transform into the adamant staff. Enma obeyed
742:34
Speaker A
morphing into a metallic rod with golden rings at both ends which landed in Saratobi Harusen's hand. With the staff in hand, Saratobi Herusen's entire aura shifted. The overwhelming pressure of the professor of ninjutsu and the third hokag bored down on Achihachi like a
742:49
Speaker A
mountain. Chi, I will say this one last time. Saratobi Haruens voice boomed like a temple bell. Stop all your foolish plans and come back with me.
742:56
Speaker A
Konoha can still give the Aiha chance, but his answer was not Chi's voice. It was two unwavering figures. Aiha Fagaku and Aiha Shersu stepped forward simultaneously shielding Chi. Their chakra which had just subsided surged once more. Their weary bodies driven by
743:11
Speaker A
an indomitable will reignited with astonishing fighting spirit. Lord Hokag Fagaka's voice was steady and powerful devoid of its former deference and restraint. The times have changed. The Aihan now obey only Lord Xi. If you wish to fight, Sheruis eyes slowly
743:25
Speaker A
rotated with three tommo. Then you will have to step over our corpses first. The confrontation at the highest level erupted at this moment. Saratobi Herusen's face was dark as thunderclouds. He looked at the two most powerful Aiha before him, feeling their
743:38
Speaker A
unshakable resolve. And his fury burned to its peak. Just as he was about to give the order for a full assault to crush this final resistance with absolute force. A strange spatial fluctuation that made everyone presents soul tremble erupted without warning. In
743:51
Speaker A
the center of the battlefield, the space there began to collapse inward violently like a stone thrown into calm water, spiraling rapidly. A pitch black vortex materialized and expanded at an alarming speed. This fluctuation was of the same nature as the Kimui Chi had activated
744:05
Speaker A
earlier, yet with subtle differences. Chi's Kimui was precise, efficient, and stable. But this vortex was filled with a wild chaotic energy. Saratobi, Herusen, Fagaku, and the others stared in shock at the suddenly appearing spatial vortex. The next second, a
744:18
Speaker A
figure wearing an orange spiral mask and a black robe with red clouds stepped out leisurely from the vortex. At that moment, an unexpected person appeared on the battlefield. The appearance of that figure caused the tense sword-drawn atmosphere on the battlefield to freeze
744:31
Speaker A
for a single moment. Both Hu and Suratobi, who was about to order the full-scale assault, and Fagako Aiha and Shersu Aiha, who were on high alert, preparing to burn the last of their chakra, turned their gazes toward this
744:42
Speaker A
uninvited guest. Dozens of A&BU ninjas lurking in the shadows instinctively tense their muscles, tighten their grip on their weapons, and included this mysterious figure within their attack range. My, it seems I've interrupted a rather lively family dispute. The masked
744:55
Speaker A
man let out a frivolous and exaggerated voice, twisting his body as if boneless, striking a comical pose. That unique tone formed a starkly inongruous contrast with the ruins thoroughly plowed by war and forbidden techniques.
745:07
Speaker A
Herusen Saratobi's brow furrowed deeply. Spac-time ninjutsu, another master of space-time ninjutsu, had appeared. Not only that, but his method of tearing space itself to arrive and the scale of the spatial distortion were beyond anything herusen had ever heard of. The
745:21
Speaker A
second Hokag Tobberenju's flying thunder god technique was a high-speed teleportation between spatial coordinates. The fourth Hokag Manado Name's technique pushed this speed to its absolute limit. But the essence of both was the manipulation of spatial rules. This man, however, displayed a
745:36
Speaker A
power that leaned more toward a violent destruction. From this man, he sensed an extremely dangerous aura. The feeling was even pure, more chaotic than when facing Aihachi. Itachi Achihas Manekio Sharing spun rapidly trying to analyze the identity of this man. Yet, the
745:50
Speaker A
result was a complete blank. The opponent's body seemed shrouded in an invisible barrier hindering chakra perception. But what weighed heavier on Itachi's heart was the black robe with red clouds. This pattern was identical to the attire of the mysterious
746:02
Speaker A
reconnaissance ninja Zetsu, who had previously infiltrated Kinoa to investigate the Aiah, the Akitsuki organization. This name instantly flashed through Itachi's mind. Lord Xi had listed this organization as a potential enemy, requiring the highest vigilance on par with Kohaa itself.
746:17
Speaker A
During the highest level meetings, he never expected them to intervene at this moment in this manner. The masked man ignored Husen Saratobi's wary interrogation. His gaze seemed to pierce through everyone locking directly onto Aihachi. The eye hidden beneath the
746:30
Speaker A
single hole of the mast flickered with an indescribable light as if admiring a long-awaited work of art. "Oh," he let out a playful, curious exclamation. The frivolous tone changed subtly at that moment, gaining a hint of resonance only
746:41
Speaker A
a kindred spirit could detect. "This feeling, no mistake, the same flavor as mine." He slowly raised his hand, pointing his index finger at Achihachi's right eye through the air. You two are a vortex. No, that's not right. Your
746:53
Speaker A
vortex seems bigger, more stable than mine. How interesting. These cryptic words left Fugaku and Shersu deeply confused. They didn't understand what vortex meant, but they could feel that the masked man's attention was entirely focused on Chi, and that focus was
747:06
Speaker A
filled with aggression. Aihachi's eyes, however, narrowed slightly at that moment. He knew full well that this seemingly comical masked man was the true mastermind behind the Ninetales rampage. the one who had pushed the Aiha clan into the abyss. Aido Aiha, the
747:19
Speaker A
vortex Aido referred to as the iconic spatial distortion form of the Kimui Dojutsu. When activated, the eyes on your arm seemed to have something familiar. The masked man's gaze swept across the battlefield as if casually searching for something. He tilted his
747:31
Speaker A
head, sniffed the air, and then spoke in a tone tinged with regret and dissatisfaction. Where did that old man wrapped in bandages run off to? I can sense that he has some of my collections. Those are very precious
747:41
Speaker A
eyes, you know. For a waste like him to have them is a criminal waste of treasure. His words caused Herusen Saritobi's pupils to contract sharply bandages eyes collection. He instantly understood that the masked man was referring to Danzo Shamura who had just
747:53
Speaker A
escaped using the reverse summoning technique. Moreover, he seemed to know all about Danzo s arm which was transplanted with multiple sharing. Did this man have a connection with Danzo or did he have a connection with the Aiha?
748:04
Speaker A
Countless questions exploded in Husen Saratobi's mind, turning an already chaotic situation even more bewildering.
748:10
Speaker A
First, the Aiha clan's inexplicable mass disappearance and now a mysterious enemy who masters advanced space-time ninjutsu and seems to have countless ties with both Danzo and the Aiah. Tonight's Kohaa had become a vortex of incomprehensibility. Sherui's body lowered slightly, assuming a ready
748:26
Speaker A
stance for the body flicker technique. His mind raced, analyzing every word the masked man spoke collections precious eyes. These words reminded him of the clansmen who had gone missing and wore the sharing gun stolen by enemies. A terrifying conjecture formed in his
748:39
Speaker A
mind. This masked man might be an enemy specialized in hunting Achiha and stealing Sharinggon. It seems tonight's surprises just keep coming one after another. The masked man muttered to himself, slowly straightening his body.
748:51
Speaker A
With this simple movement, the frivolous and comical aura that had lingered around him receded like a tide.
748:56
Speaker A
Replacing it was a deep oppressive pressure. No longer the clown's buffoonery, but the indifference of one who sees the world as a stage and all living beings as puppets. Well, never mind. Can't find that old man, so I'll
749:06
Speaker A
start with you. His gaze fell back on Achihachi. This time, the gaze no longer held any playfulness, only a naked, undisguised greed and possessiveness.
749:14
Speaker A
Those eyes of yours seem much more perfect than mine. Hand them over. They belong to me. The moment the words fell, the space around him began to twist violently again. A stronger, more brutal attraction than before erupted from his
749:25
Speaker A
single eye. A chaotic, irregular spatial vortex appeared out of nowhere, aiming directly at Achihachi's head. Kimui, he too possessed the Kimui Dojutsu. At this moment, not only Fagaku and Shirui, but even Achihachi, who had remained calm, a sharp light, flashed in his eyes. In
749:40
Speaker A
Chi's perception, the opponent's Kimui was filled with violent and unstable energy. His own Kimui, however, was a blade tempered through countless refinements, able to precisely control every ounce of power. This was the gap between barbarism and civilization.
749:53
Speaker A
Looking for death, two words fell softly from Cheese's lips. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward. A space-time force equally powerful, but purer, more condensed, erupted from his right. I'm meeting the masked man's Kimui headon. The camuiq chi activated
750:05
Speaker A
did not form a huge vortex, but instead condensed into an invisible high-speed rotating spatial drill. Two forces of Camui of the same origin, but different nature collided silently in midair. No explosion, no roar, but the space between them was like a canvas
750:18
Speaker A
repeatedly torn and needed by two invisible giant hands presenting a bizarre distorted scene on the verge of collapse. Air was sucked away, light was bent, and tiny pebbles on the ground were drawn into the twisted space, instantly annihilated into fundamental
750:31
Speaker A
particles. Everyone else on the battlefield, whether Husen Suratobi or Fagaku, felt a tremor from the depths of their souls. It was a feeling of being utterly suppressed on a life level, as if merely approaching that area would erase one's existence from the world.
750:44
Speaker A
The entire battlefield situation with the arrival of this masked man had plunged into unprecedented chaos. One sought to protect his clan and leave.
750:52
Speaker A
One sought to stop the act of betrayal. One sought to seize the perfect eyes.
750:56
Speaker A
The wills of the three parties on this small patch of ruins formed an inescapable deadlock. Two streams of divine might identical in nature yet vastly different in control precision engaged in a contest of power in midair.
751:07
Speaker A
Aiha Dai too attempted to forcefully pull Chi into his own alternate dimension with his own violent devouring divine might. This was his tried and trueue tactic and with the combination of intangibility and divine might, he could remain invincible. However, Chi's
751:21
Speaker A
divine might was more like an exceptionally sharp chakra blade, precisely cutting into the chaotic vortex of Da's energy structure, constantly disrupting every node of his dojitsu. Under Cheese's interference, the spatial vortex before Dau's eyes became extremely unstable. It expanded
751:36
Speaker A
and contracted intermittently with even signs of energy backflow and imminent collapse appearing at its edges. You, Dau, let out a voice filled with shock and fury. This was the first time he had been squarely suppressed in his most
751:47
Speaker A
proud divine might dojitsu. The others understanding and application of divine might were clearly superior. That composure and precision made him feel like a child who had just learned to swing a wooden stick facing a master swordsman wielding a sharp blade. He
752:00
Speaker A
must obtain these eyes not only for the moon's eye plan, but also an instinctive envy and desire for a more perfect kindred. Firestyle fireball jutzu. In the instant the two divine might forces were deadlocked, a loud shout shattered
752:12
Speaker A
the stalemate. Aiha Fua acted decisively, though he was extremely exhausted from using the blaze style.
752:17
Speaker A
Sis knew his sense of responsibility as the clan leader compelled him to forcibly squeeze out the remaining chakra within his body. He was well aware that both the third Hokag and this mysterious masked man were enemies. And this moment was the perfect opportunity
752:30
Speaker A
to create a chance for Chi. A colossal fireball over 10 m in diameter did not pursue extreme temperature, but contained a vast amount of chakra, granting it greater impact force and explosive range. Like a small meteor dragging a long tail of flame, the
752:43
Speaker A
fireball not only sealed off Dao's movement, but also intended to use the smoke and light from the explosion to confuse everyone's vision, creating cover for the final retreat. Naive, Dau snorted coldly, his body instantly entering a state of intangibility. The
752:57
Speaker A
enormous fireball passed through his body without obstruction, striking the distant ruins and triggering a violent explosion, sending up a sky full of smoke and rubble. Yet the moment his intangible body began to solidify, a golden staff radiating light and
753:10
Speaker A
accompanied by a piercing shriek of tearing air swept in from another tricky angle concealed by the smoke. It was Saratobi Harisen. He too did not let this opportunity slip. The masked man's displayed abilities were too bizarre, posing a threat, even surpassing that of
753:23
Speaker A
the Achi. He had to strike now using the most direct physical attack to probe the limits of his opponent's ability. Emma, the adamant staff suddenly elongated in midair a flash of earthy yellow chakra light flickering across its surface. The
753:35
Speaker A
hardening technique applied by Saratobi Herusen. Like an indestructible pillar supporting the heavens, the staff slammed fiercely toward Dau's head.
753:43
Speaker A
Facing this heavy mountains splitting blow, Du chose intangibility once again. The staff passed through his phantom and struck the ground heavily, creating a massive crack like a spiderweb on the earth. It's useless old man. Da's tone carried a hint of mockery. Any physical
753:57
Speaker A
attack against me, he stopped mid-sentence. An extreme sense of danger came from behind because Achihachi had initiated. In the instant when Da too after two consecutive turns of intangibility experienced that millionth of a second of lag from void to solid
754:10
Speaker A
cheese figure had already vanished from its original position. He did not choose to attack but directly activated divine might teleporting himself behind Da too.
754:18
Speaker A
This was a perfect timing capture. Its precision surpassing even Manado Name of that era. At the same time the dojutsu power that had been maintaining the enormous spatial vortex in the sky shifted its focus. That gentle, vast, attractive force originally used to
754:31
Speaker A
absorb clan members instantly changed its nature, becoming full of aggression and destructiveness. Like an invisible 100meter wide colossal mouth, it enveloped both Saratobi Husen and Dai two simultaneously. Cheese's goal had been clear from the start. Not to fight,
754:46
Speaker A
not to determine victory or defeat, but to by time take everyone away and complete the final step of the divine concealment plan. Not good. Saratobi Horizon's face changed dramatically. He could sense that the spatial force's target was not only the masked man, but
754:59
Speaker A
also included him. The scale of this power was far greater than the masked man's earlier attack, as if it intended to devour this entire battlefield along with the sky. Once sucked in, the consequences would be unthinkable. He unhesitatingly thrust the adamant staff
755:12
Speaker A
into the ground to stabilize his body, his hands, forming seals at a speed that left only after images. Earthst style earth flow wall, fire style fire dragon flame bullet, water style water encampment wall, windstyle great breakthrough, lightning style ground
755:26
Speaker A
current. Within a few seconds, five different types of chakra were released by him in a fluid, almost instinctive manner. A massive earthn wall rose from the ground. A scorching fire dragon roared and coiled at top the wall. A
755:37
Speaker A
surging water curtain fell from the sky like a waterfall and violent gales intertwined with racing lightning among the water and fire. The five elemental ninjutsu were not simply layered, but under Saratobi Herusen's exquisite control formed a chaotic yet powerful
755:51
Speaker A
composite defensive barrier constructed from all five chakra natures. Five elements great combo. This was the supreme embodiment of the battle wisdom and experience of Saratobi Herusen known as the professor of ninjutsu. With this chaotic chakra flow, he successfully
756:05
Speaker A
created a zone of violent energy turbulence in front of him. This zone acted like electromagnetic interference, greatly disturbing spatial stability and causing the precise targeting of divine might to deviate. On the other side, Aiha Daiu's response was far more
756:18
Speaker A
straightforward and brutal. Facing the overwhelming sky collapsing gravitational force, he directly pushed his own divine might to its limit, attempting to use his own vortex to counter Cheese vortex. He had no other choice. Chi had already teleported behind him. He could not defend against
756:33
Speaker A
Chi's close-range attack while simultaneously dodging the field covering divine might. Boom! The two immense space-time forces finally collided directly and violently. The space of the entire battlefield let out an agonized groan. Centered around Chi and Dai, two pitch black lightning like
756:49
Speaker A
spatial cracks constantly flashed and healed around the two of them. The powerful gravitational forces pulled at each other, shredding the rubble on the ground into dust, creating a band of dust encircling them. The scene plunged into utter chaos. And this was exactly
757:01
Speaker A
what Achihachi wanted. Whether it was Saratobi Herus's five elements great combo or Da 2's divine might confrontation, both had successfully bought him the most precious time. Two streams of divine might homogeneous yet divergent engaged in a fierce struggle
757:15
Speaker A
within the void of the sky. The spatial vortex of Achiha Abido brimming with voracious and devouring desire had its structural order perpetually disrupted under the precise severance of the space diamond condensed by Achihachi with signs of energy backflow and collapse
757:29
Speaker A
appearing at its edges. Abidito's solitary eye concealed beneath his mask betrayed an unprecedented fury and greed. His craving for these eyes had transcended the plan itself, ascending to an instinctual jealousy of a more perfect kindred spirit. On the other
757:42
Speaker A
side, Saratobi Herusen leveraging his profound expertise as the professor of ninjutsu created a chakra distorted zone with the five elements great combo successfully interfering with cheese shin lock that enveloped the entire battlefield. The violent elemental energies acted like reefs, deflecting
757:57
Speaker A
the torrent of spaceime and granting him a precious moment to catch his breath. Yet, this respit came at a cost. He could clearly feel the immense burden that maintaining such a large-scale composite ninjutsu placed on his body, which had long since passed its prime.
758:10
Speaker A
The rate of chakra consumption far exceeded his expectations. Chaos was precisely the perfect cover she had hoped for. Just as Saratobi Horizon and Achihaido, each exhausted and fully engrossed encountering the cataclysmic space-time force, failed to notice that the three figures who once stood like
758:25
Speaker A
mountains in the center of the battlefield, Aiha Fagaku, Aiha Shersu, and Achiha Tachi had completed their final mission. In a tacitly coordinated echelon formation, they swiftly retreated, stepping into the gravitational pole of the massive spatial vortex. Without any resistance,
758:40
Speaker A
their bodies were gently and steadily lifted by a warm, resolute force, like birds returning to their nests, vanishing into the depths of the spiral darkness. The last batch of combatants had been transferred. Thus, among the Achiha, standing at top the clan
758:52
Speaker A
grounds, now utterly reduced to ruins, only Chi remained. He calmly observed the final chaos before him. Above the massive spatial vortex, which had persisted for so long, with a diameter exceeding a 100 meters, began to contract at a visible rate after
759:04
Speaker A
completing its ultimate mission. The overwhelming gravitational force which seemed to devour heaven and earth and had enshrouded the entire battlefield rapidly diminished. Both Soratobi Husen and Achihabido felt the pressure lift freed from the terrifying pull that threatened to tear their very souls
759:19
Speaker A
away. Saratobi Herusen gasped sharply forcibly halting the chakra output of the five elements great combo. His forehead was beated with fine sweat and his chest heaved violently. He raised his head his murky yet still sharp eyes fixed intently on Aihachi. His voice
759:33
Speaker A
from fury and exhaustion rasked out. Aihachi, do you think you can escape? Even if you flee to the ends of the earth, Kinoa will never let traitors like you go. Meanwhile, Aihao had also ceased his confrontation with Chi
759:45
Speaker A
Shinway. He watched the three vanishing figures, then glanced at the solitary Chi, his tone flippant yet laden with barely suppressed killing intent sounded. Oh my, it seems your comrades have gone ahead, leaving you alone here.
759:56
Speaker A
Are you ready to offer those beautiful eyes as a gift to me? Facing the supreme ruler of Kanoha and the mastermind behind the Akatsuki, two entities at the apex of the Shinobi world's power, Achihachi's face betrayed no trace of
760:07
Speaker A
tension or fear. He didn't even assume a defensive stance. He simply stood there calmly as if nothing concerned him. He first turned to Saratobi Haru in his gaze carrying a detached almost pitying indifference. Traitor Saru Tobi heroen even now have you not yet seen the
760:21
Speaker A
truth. Chi's voice was not loud, yet it clearly reached the ears of everyone present, including the A&BU ninjas who had reassembled from the shadows of the ruins and encircled him. The Aiha have never been traitors to Canoa. We are its
760:33
Speaker A
founders as protectors. We bought this village's peace and prosperity with our blood and lives. And how have you repaid us? Cheese tone remained utterly flat, as if reciting a history already written. You scrutinized us with suspicion, treated us with segregation,
760:47
Speaker A
and tried to extinguish our pride and strip away our future with the shackles of the so-called will of fire. It was you who step by step drove the Achiha to the edge of the cliff. His gaze swept across Saratobi Herusen's face contorted
760:59
Speaker A
with rage before finally settling on those eyes blazing with fury. Thus, this is not defection Saratobi Herusen. This is an indictment to judgment. The Achiha's departure is only the beginning. Kanoha will ultimately pay the most grievous price for its
761:12
Speaker A
deep-seated arrogance and prejudice. Guard your crumbling village well while you still can. These words struck Sarutoi Herusen's heart like heavy hammers. He wanted to refute to roar, but found himself unable to utter a single word. For every word Chi spoke
761:25
Speaker A
precisely dissected the already festering reality beneath Kenoha's glossy exterior. All he could do was use an even more furious gaze to mask his inner turmoil and shock. Having said this, Chi no longer cast him a glance, as if the third Hokag was no longer
761:38
Speaker A
worthy of any further attention. His gaze shifted to the man wearing the spiral mask, Aihabito. Unlike the coldness, he had shown Saratobi Horizon's look at Aidito was tinged with complexity, as if regarding a kindred spirit who had taken a wrong path or a
761:51
Speaker A
pitiable pawn. As for you, she began a hint of faint mockery in his voice.
761:55
Speaker A
You've come to the wrong person. Aidito's body stiffens slightly a flicker of confusion in his solitary eye. What you pursue is a false illusion. What you hate is a reality already twisted. You think you are a player, yet you are from the very
762:07
Speaker A
beginning the most pitiable pawn on someone else's board. Cheese words pierced like needles into Aido's deepest secrets. In an instant, Aidito's aura turned violent. He could not tolerate an outsider judging him with such an all- knowing tone. What do you know? I know
762:20
Speaker A
more than you imagine. She cut him off. Not only have you taken the wrong target for revenge, you have also misjudged my nature. You think I am your kind, and you want to take my eyes to fill the
762:29
Speaker A
void in your heart. She gently shook his head. I am not you. You wallow in the past, blinded by hatred. I, on the other hand, only look toward the future. You want to destroy the world while I intend
762:38
Speaker A
to create a new one. We are not of the same path. As his words fell, Chi's body began to grow ethereal. The sky vortex, now contracted to its last point, erupted with a final surge of powerful gravitational force, enveloping his
762:50
Speaker A
entire form. Aido instinctively lunged forward, wanting to stop him to hold him back and demand answers. But in the end, he halted his steps. Forchi's final words exploded within his mind like a thunderbolt. However, in the instant before being completely swallowed by the
763:04
Speaker A
spatial vortex, Cheese's voice calm and devoid of emotion echoed one last time across the empty battlefield. We will meet again in the future. I will let you see with your own eyes how foolish and pitiable the path you have chosen is.
763:15
Speaker A
The words faded completely. The upright figure along with the last twisted spatial coordinate in the sky vanished without a trace, as if he had never existed. In the Camui space, a grayish white world of chaos and emptiness. Here
763:28
Speaker A
time does not flow and no matter exists. Only endless platforms constructed of countless cubes extending to the edge of sight under Aihabito's will. At this moment this timeless space was undergoing unprecedented changes. With a slight spatial fluctuation, hundreds of
763:42
Speaker A
figures as if painted into existence by an invisible brush densely appeared on this vast platform. They were members of the Aiha clan. The elderly women, children, and non-combatants who had handled logistics and medical duties during the previous battles. Their faces
763:55
Speaker A
still bore the tension, unease, and bewilderment of being drawn into the Camui space. A moment ago, they had been in the square behind the clan grounds, anxious about the battle ahead. The next moment, the entire world had become a
764:06
Speaker A
bizarre twisted vortex. When their vision cleared, they found themselves in this strange space. Where is this? A Are we dead? Father, mothers of unrest and children's crying rose from the crowd.
764:18
Speaker A
Panic spread like ripples on water. Everyone quiet. A steady powerful shout brought the restless crowd to a momentary silence. It was Achiha Fagaku.
764:26
Speaker A
He along with Shers and Itachi appeared on the platform. Though tired, the powerful aura of the Aiha's top combatants quickly calmed the clan members restless hearts. Lord Patriarch, Lord Fagaku, Lord Sherse, and Itachi.
764:38
Speaker A
Seeing their leaders, the clansmen found their pillar of support, and panic swiftly gave way to trust. Then more figures began to appear. The police force members led by Aiha Kenji, the medical squad ninja led by Achiha Shiger no and her barrier team. All who had
764:52
Speaker A
participated in the vanishing night plan now gathered within the Kimui space. Finally, Aihachi's figure appeared at the very front. As he appeared, the entire space seemed to find its core and all clamor and unease instantly ceased.
765:04
Speaker A
All eyes converged on this young man filled with reverence, adoration, and fervor. They may not fully understand what had happened, but they knew it was this man who had brought them from the cage of Kenoha from the wartorrn ruins
765:14
Speaker A
to this place. She glanced around at his clansmen, confirming everyone was safe. Then slowly raised his hand. Kimui, with his will, the gray white space twisted violently once more. But this time, it was not a devouring dark vortex.
765:26
Speaker A
Instead, beneath everyone's feet, a massive spatial exit radiating a soft white light slowly opened. A fresh salty sea breeze blew up through the exit, stirring everyone's hair and clothes.
765:36
Speaker A
The sound of waves crashing against rocks like distant drums reached each ear. That was the sound of the real world. "Go out," Cheese's voice said calmly but firmly. "Let's see our new home." Led by Fagaku and Sheru, the
765:47
Speaker A
clansmen one by one stepped into the white light, their hearts filled with trepidation, curiosity, and hope. Their vision suddenly opened up. As their feet touched solid, moist ground, everyone was stunned by the sight before them.
765:58
Speaker A
They stood on a vast coastline. Beneath them were black rocks and soft sand, and beyond an endless glistening sea. Behind them lay a majestic city ruin eroded by time. On the broken stone structures was carved a totem, both familiar and
766:10
Speaker A
unfamiliar to them. A spiral vortex mark. This is the land of whirlpools. An elder Aiha spoke the name in a trembling voice. He had read records of this country in the clan's oldest scrolls. It was the distant kin of the Synu, the
766:23
Speaker A
homeland of sealing arts and island nation, once prosperous and now vanished into the river of history. They had come to this legendary land. Just as everyone was overwhelmed by this new world, at the edge of the sky, above the horizon,
766:34
Speaker A
a brilliant golden light pierced the last darkness before dawn. The first light of dawn in the new world. Like the gentlest hand, the golden light caressed this weathered land, illuminating the grand ruins, and the face of every Achiha clan member. In the light, an
766:48
Speaker A
elderly elder wept tears of joy kneeling to kiss this free land. A young mother held her child tightly, tears mingling with smiles streaming down her face. A once- lost young ninja gazing at the rising sun saw the flame of hope
767:00
Speaker A
reignite in his eyes. Aiha Sasuke stood among the crowd holding his mother Achiha Makoto's hand, looking at his father Fagaku and brother Itachi straight backs at the relieved expressions of his clansmen, tears mixed with smiles, and at the son that died
767:12
Speaker A
the entire world gold. In his young heart, he clearly felt the weight and warmth of the word family. Here there were no disdainful looks from Kenoha villagers, no surveillance from the U, no stifling air, only family. Achihachi stood on the highest rock, calmly
767:26
Speaker A
overlooking it all. As the crowd's noise subsided, Aihaqinji stepped forward and voiced the question on many minds. Lord Chi Dojutsu is so powerful, why didn't we simply leave Kohaa from the start?
767:36
Speaker A
That might have avoided the bloody conflict with the root. This question silenced the surrounding ninja. They too wanted to know the answer. Cheese gaze returned from the distant horizon, settling on Kenji and the clansmen around him. There are three reasons. His
767:48
Speaker A
voice was clear and steady audible to all. first limitations of chakra and spirit. Transporting over 3,000 clansmen along with all the wealth we've accumulated over a century across such an extreme distance through space is a tremendous burden even for me. I needed
768:03
Speaker A
an environment absolutely free from interruption concentrating all my mental energy on constructing a stable space tunnel. Under Kenoha's heavy surveillance, the slightest disturbance could lead to disastrous consequences, even the collapse of the spatial passage. He paused to let the clansmen
768:17
Speaker A
digest this. Second, the setting of spatial anchors. Kimui cannot teleport anywhere at will. It requires an anchor, a location I have previously reached and left a spatial coordinate. The land of whirlpools was a destination I had secretly scouted and said in advance.
768:30
Speaker A
But in Kenoha, we were surrounded by invisible barriers and countless eyes. I could not transport all of you beyond the clan grounds without alerting anyone and then perform the teleportation. We had to do it all within the clan
768:41
Speaker A
grounds. That battle, Kenji said thoughtfully, that brings the third and most important reason. Cheese gay sharpened a political declaration. We are not fur of fugitives. We are judges leaving with dignity and power. That battle had to be fought. We had to show
768:54
Speaker A
Kohaa and the entire ninja world that the Achiha are not soft pimmons to be squeezed at will. With the blood of Root and the crushing defeat of Danzo, we declare our resolve to the world. This is not an escape, but an armed
769:05
Speaker A
migration. We want all potential enemies before they even cast covetous eyes on our new home to first weigh whether they can withstand the fury of the Achiha.
769:13
Speaker A
She's words resolute, dispelling the last shred of doubt in the clansmen's hearts. They understood now that the bloody battle was not meaningless sacrifice, but the necessary cost for this peace and future dignity. An unprecedented, vast, and warm power rose
769:26
Speaker A
from every clan member converging into Chi. It was the joy of survival, the hope of rebirth, the boundless anticipation of the future. In his vision, the system panel, visible only to him, was refreshing at an unprecedented speed. Ding detected. The
769:40
Speaker A
clan has successfully broken free from Kenoha's control and arrived at a new independent living territory. Family prosperity indicator. Territory has undergone an epic change. Evaluation upgraded from living under another's roof to independent autonomy. Prosperity points 5,000. Ding. Detected. All
769:56
Speaker A
remaining clan members 3257 with minimal casualties. Successfully completed the full clan migration. Family prosperity indicator. Population has undergone an epic change. Evaluation upgraded from restricted growth to free development.
770:10
Speaker A
Prosperity points 3,000. Ding. Detected. All clan members trust and reverence for the leader have reached their peak and the clans will is highly unified. Family prosperity indicator cohesion has undergone an epic change. Evaluation upgraded from faction ridden to united
770:25
Speaker A
as one. Prosperity points 4,000. Ding. Detected. The clan has transferred all assets. Money scrolls ninja tools technical materials. Family prosperity indicator wealth has undergone an epic change. Evaluation upgraded from controlled by others to independent autonomy. Prosperity points 4,000. Ding.
770:42
Speaker A
The vanishing night event shocked the ninja world. The Aiha clan declared its power and existence in an unprecedented way. Family prosperity indicator world prestige has undergone an epic change.
770:53
Speaker A
Evaluation upgraded from Kenoha's pawn to mysterious power. Prosperity points 30,000. A series of system notification sounds like the most magnificent symphony played in Chi's mind. Kenoha its foundation shaken when the last spatial distortion in the sky like ripples on water completely calmed. The
771:10
Speaker A
entire world fell into an eerie silence. Above the ruins of the Achiha clan compound, only the Kohaa forces remained. Saratobi Herusen maintained his upward gaze, staring blankly at the sky that had returned to the pale gray before dawn, as if trying to find traces
771:24
Speaker A
of Achihachi's disappearance. But he could see nothing. There was nothing there, as if the earthshattering giant spatial vortex just moments ago had been a bizarre dream. Yet the battered earth beneath his feet, the still lingering stench of scorched flesh and blood in
771:36
Speaker A
the air, and the scattered remains of root ninjas among the ruins, all mercilessly reminded him of how cruel the reality of what had just happened was. Hokag sama, an ambu squad leader, cautiously approached Saratobi Husen, his voice trembling with undisguised
771:50
Speaker A
confusion and bewilderment. What should we do? What should we do? Saratobi Husen also wanted to know. His brain, once hailed as the professor of ninjutsu, brimming with wisdom, had become a blank slate in that moment. All his contingency plans, all his calculations
772:04
Speaker A
were shattered into pieces by Achihachi's unpredictable, almost god-like methods. He had anticipated suppression negotiation and the Aiha's compromise after paying a heavy price.
772:14
Speaker A
What he had never anticipated was that the other party's plan was not about resistance at all, but departure, simply and cleanly taking the entire clan completely off Kenoha's map, off the ninja world's map. Thud. Saratobi Herusen's body could no longer support
772:27
Speaker A
itself. He collapsed to his knees. The adamanton staff in his hand returned to its form as Enma Enma looked at his master who had aged 20 years in an instant opened his mouth but didn't know what to say. Failure. A complete and
772:39
Speaker A
utter failure. This was not just a failure of a suppression operation. It was the greatest political defeat of his career as Hokag, the supreme ruler of the village. Not only had he failed to stop the Aiha, but he had also witnessed
772:50
Speaker A
the largest, most critical loss of power since the founding of Kinoa. The Aiha clan, the family possessing the most powerful dojutsu in the ninja world. The clan that had contributed countless strong warriors to Kinoa for generations had simply left, taking all their
773:03
Speaker A
clansmen, all their wealth, all their techniques, and at least four pairs, perhaps even more of Mangeko Sharing.
773:09
Speaker A
This loss was even greater than the Ninetales incident. In the Ninetailes incident, Kenoha lost the fourth Hokag, but the village's foundation remained.
773:16
Speaker A
This time, a vital pillar of Kenoha was brutally uprooted. Saratobi Herus's gaze swept over the NVU ninjas around him who were also trapped in immense shock and confusion. He knew that after tonight the authority represented by the title
773:27
Speaker A
Hokag would plummet. Just then another figure appeared on the battlefield with a body flicker technique. It was Hitaki Kakashi. After dealing with the disturbance in the commercial district on orders, he had rushed here as fast as possible, but he was still too late. All
773:40
Speaker A
he saw was this silent ruin and the third Hokag kneeling on the ground. Kakashi's gaze briefly rested on the mysterious figure wearing an orange swirl mask. The faint space-time fluctuation emanating from him caused a sharp pain in Kakashi's left sharing
773:53
Speaker A
gone eye, but he quickly averted his gaze focusing on the battlefield itself. The people have gone, "The building is empty." This phrase accurately summed up everything before him. Kakashi's expression became incredibly complex.
774:03
Speaker A
There was shock, relief, and a hint of envy he couldn't quite articulate. He recalled the words aihachi had spoken to him in the underground room not long ago. Kohaa cannot give the aiha future.
774:13
Speaker A
So we will create our own future. So he had been telling the truth. He had truly done it in a way that surpassed everyone's imagination. Kakashi's heart was a mix of emotions. He had betrayed the Hokage's orders concealed crucial
774:24
Speaker A
intelligence. In a sense, he was an accomplice to this divine hidden. But he did not regret it. When he saw the desolate figure of Saratobi Herusen kneeling on the ground, he even felt that perhaps this was the right thing.
774:34
Speaker A
This village was truly sick. Aihao apart fromQi was probably the only one on the scene who could roughly understand what had happened. He stared at the empty ruins his expression under the mask extremely grave. Kimui that man named
774:46
Speaker A
Achihachi not only possessed Kimui but the scale precision and stability of his dojitsu far surpassed his own. He himself needed to concentrate all his energy just to transfer a few people or conceal himself with Kimui. Yet the other party could open an enormous space
775:00
Speaker A
capable of accommodating thousands of people and a massive amount of supplies. And while maintaining that space, he could confront two top tier experts, himself and the third Hokag at the same time. What terrifying ocular power and chakra. What made him even more uneasy
775:13
Speaker A
were the words left at the end. You've been looking for the wrong person. You are nothing but the most pitiful pawn on someone else's chessboard. These words echoed in his mind like a haunting melody. He had always thought he was the
775:24
Speaker A
mastermind behind everything. But today, for the first time, his self-perception had been shaken. That man seemed to know something. something about himself, about the mooney plan, and even about the secret of the true Achiadara. Aido took a deep look at the dispirited
775:36
Speaker A
Saratobi Herusen without saying another word. His body began to slowly rotate, twist, and was finally swallowed by a spatial vortex that appeared out of nowhere. He had to go back and re-evaluate his plan. The appearance of Achihachi was the biggest variable in
775:50
Speaker A
his plan. This variable was even more dangerous than Nagato's rene than all the members of the Akatsuki combined.
775:55
Speaker A
With Aidito's departure, only the Kinoa ninjas remained on the ruins. The night wind blew, stirring up dust on the ground, making a whining sound, as if playing a final elegy for this once illustrious clan, the clan. A name that
776:07
Speaker A
had coexisted with Kenoha village for decades. A clan that had given birth to countless geniuses and powerful warriors. The police force that the village both relied on and feared. On this night later, known as the night of divine hidden, they were erased from
776:20
Speaker A
Kenoha's map, from the ninja world's map in the most unbelievable and shocking way. Meanwhile, on the coastline of the Uzumaki country ruins in a distant sea area, a young girl with striking red hair, faint whisk-like marks on her
776:32
Speaker A
face, wearing tattered clothes printed with the Uzumaki crest, was hiding behind a huge reef. She stared at the thousands of uninvited guests suddenly appearing on the beach with her purple eyes full of vigilance and hostility. On the morning after the night of the
776:44
Speaker A
vanishing gods, the sun rose as it always did. Sunlight streamed through the crevices of the Hokag rock, bathing the entire village of Kenoha in a warm golden glow that painted every street and rooftop. Yet today, Kohaa felt not a
776:56
Speaker A
trace of warmth. A suffocating atmosphere hung over the village like a shroud. The first to notice the anomaly were the ordinary villagers who resided near the Aiha clan district. In the past, they would always see Achiha Shinobi in their police force uniforms
777:08
Speaker A
patrolling the streets with spirited vigor at the break of dawn. Their imposing figures and the clan's fan emblem at their waist were the very symbols of order in this district, an indispensable part of Kenoha's prosperity. But today, the streets were
777:20
Speaker A
utterly deserted. The police force outposts, once bustling with constant activity, now stood with their gates tightly shut, lifeless, and still. Some of the Boulder villagers, driven by curiosity, approached the entrance of the main street leading to the Aiha
777:32
Speaker A
compound, hoping to catch a glimpse of what was happening. What greeted them was a long blockade line marked with forbidden ceiling scripts. And behind it stood u operatives with grim expressions radiating an aura that warned all to keep their distance. The U each wearing
777:44
Speaker A
a distinct animal mask stood in utter silence within the shadows. Their very presence was the most severe warning of all. What's going on? I have no idea.
777:53
Speaker A
Last night I heard a tremendous commotion. Thought a fire had broken out somewhere. The light turned half the sky green. I heard the Aiha clan defected in mass. Nonsense. A clan that large.
778:03
Speaker A
Thousands of people. How could they just defect overnight? Even a midnight evacuation couldn't be that fast. Rumors and speculation spread among the villagers like sparks that refused to be extinguished, fanning the flames of panic and unease. Fear and anxiety began
778:17
Speaker A
to seep into every heart. The collective disappearance of the Aiha clan was more unsettling and incomprehensible than the Ninetales attack on the village. If the ordinary villagers felt only strangeness and dread than for the entire power structure of Kohaa, this was an
778:30
Speaker A
unprecedented earthquake. Inside the Hokag's office, the atmosphere was so heavy it could almost condense into water. Husen Saratobi had not slept a wink all night. His deeply wrinkled face appeared older and wearier than ever before. The ashtray before him was
778:43
Speaker A
crammed with twisted cigarette butts, but the fleeting numbness brought by nicotine could not dispel the shock and helplessness that gripped his heart. The Aiha clan had truly vanished. After a night of exhaustive investigation by the Yu, the only conclusion they could reach
778:56
Speaker A
was this. The people were gone. The buildings left empty. Every house remained perfectly intact with unwashed dishes and clothes hung out to dry still inside. Yet there was not a single soul to be found. It was as if the entire
779:07
Speaker A
clan had been erased from the world at the same instant by some unknown force.
779:11
Speaker A
Even more troubling to him was the immense power vacuum left in the Achihas wake. The Kenoha military police force, the violent apparatus responsible for maintaining order throughout the village, had collapsed completely overnight. Incidents of every scale began to spring up across the village.
779:25
Speaker A
The Yu temporarily assigned to take over were entirely unfamiliar with the police force's operational procedures. Faced with petty civil disputes, they fumbled helplessly, their efficiency plummeting.
779:35
Speaker A
Lord Hokag Kohatain slammed both hands onto the desk with such force that the documents jumped. This is the greatest disgrace since the founding of Kenoha.
779:44
Speaker A
We must immediately issue the highest level wanted notices declaring every achiha and srankrank missing mean.
779:49
Speaker A
Announce it to the entire shinobi world. Wanted notices. Hey, Hamira Kado interjected coldly from the side. His face equally grim. Where do we send them? We don't even know where they went. No report of any large-scale shinobi migration has reached us from
780:02
Speaker A
anywhere in the entire ninja world. It's as if they simply vanished into thin air. Wanted notices. E.
780:08
Speaker A
Hamurokado interjected coldly. His face equally somber. Send them where? We don't even know where they've gone. No intelligence of a mass shinobi migration has come from anywhere in the entire ninja world. It's as if they simply vanished from the face of the earth.
780:21
Speaker A
Herusen Saratobi remained silent, rubbing his brow wearily, issuing wanted notices was meaningless. The space-time ninjutsu that Achihachi commanded defied all conventional understanding. They could very well be beyond any corner of the land of fire, beyond even any known
780:35
Speaker A
nation. An U squad leader responsible for intelligence aggregation knelt on one knee and reported in a dry, rasping voice, "Lord Hokag, we have reached a preliminary conclusion regarding last night's intelligence blackout. Our sensory unit discovered traces of a
780:49
Speaker A
large-scale barrier jutzu at the edge of the Aiha district ruins. Based on analysis, the Achiha erected a barrier we have never encountered before, named the Veil of Silence before commencing their operation. This barrier can distort and absorb all chakra signals.
781:03
Speaker A
Neither Lord Danzo's ninja hounds and insects nor our U's secret communication techniques could penetrate it. That is why Lord Danzo became completely isolated and why we could not grasp the true situation within the battlefield in real time. This report plunged the
781:16
Speaker A
high-ranking officials in the office into silence. It demonstrated just how meticulous the Achihas plan had been. It possessed not only the power to overturn the board, but also the means to blind every player watching. And Danzo Husen Surobi spoke horarssely, raising another
781:31
Speaker A
question that plagued his mind. Reporting Lord Hokag, Lord Danzo is missing. The Ubu squad leader hesitated.
781:38
Speaker A
We could not find him at the root base. Moreover, Root is now leaderless, having fallen into complete chaos. In last night's battle, nearly all of the elite forces Danzo brought with him were wiped out. The survivors having lost all
781:49
Speaker A
unified command are in an extremely unstable mental state. This news struck Herusen Saratobi like salt on a fresh wound. Root, the sharpest blade he wielded in the shadows for the dirty work, was now broken as well. Danzo, the
782:01
Speaker A
old rival who had contended with him his entire life, had collapsed in the most catastrophic manner along with his organization at the most critical moment. Yet none of them knew that Shamura Danzo had not gone missing at all. Deep beneath Kenoha in that hidden
782:13
Speaker A
route based the air now rire of despair and death. The surviving route operatives scured about like headless flies. Some desperately attempting haphazard first aid on the wounded others kneeling on the ground with vacant eyes unable to accept the reality
782:26
Speaker A
of losing all their comrades in a single night. Suddenly in the deepest chamber of the bay, some massive reverse summoning formula blazed to life, erupting in a blinding white light. As the thick smoke dispersed, a blood soaked battered figure came crashing
782:39
Speaker A
down from within, tumbling several times across the cold floor before coming to a halt. It was Shamura Danzo himself. Lord Danzo gasped the nearest route operative in disbelief. All eyes turned instantly toward him. The Danzo before them had
782:51
Speaker A
lost all semblance of his former authority. His arm grafted with the Shainggon had been twisted grotesqually out of shape by spatial forces hanging limp at his side. His other remaining arm was fractured as well, and his chest had caved in noticeably. Every breath he
783:04
Speaker A
took bubbled with blood. What had seemed like a simple elbow strike from Achihachi had carried enough chakra to nearly shatter his internal organs. Had he not rewritten reality with Izanagi at the final moment and forcibly escaped the battlefield with the reverse
783:17
Speaker A
summoning technique, he would have been nothing more than a corpse. You useless fools. What are you standing around for?
783:22
Speaker A
Danzo mustered what little strength remained to let out a horse guttural roar. The fierce light blazing from his single. I sent a jolt through every root member in the chaos. Their bodies instinctively tensing up. That was the fear and obedience seared into the very
783:35
Speaker A
depths of their souls. Medical unit, begin treatment immediately. Intelligence unit, compile all of last night's battle records and casualty reports and deliver them to me. Also, seal all exits of the base. From this moment on, no one leaves without
783:48
Speaker A
permission. A series of commands, though spoken in a weak voice, were clear and methodical, utterly devoid of emotion.
783:54
Speaker A
The chaotic base finally began to function again under the return of its Supreme Leader. Half an hour later, lying on the operating table, Danzo stared at the thin casualty report that weighed as heavy as a mountain in his
784:05
Speaker A
hand. The last light in his single I was extinguished entirely. Root the underground empire he had built with the toil of his entire life was destroyed in a single night. Of the elites he had dispatched, the mortality rate exceeded
784:16
Speaker A
90%. Those were the chosen prospects he had meticulously selected from various clans and even wore orphans, each one having consumed enormous resources and painstaking effort. And now they were nothing but charred corpses scattered among the ruins of the Aiha district.
784:30
Speaker A
Aihachi Danzo ground the name out from between his teeth, each syllable dripping with bone deep hatred. He had lost utterly and completely gambling away every chip he possessed. But as long as he still drew breath, it was not
784:42
Speaker A
over. While Kenoha's high command was scrambling over Danzos disappearance, the door to the office was knocked upon. Shikaku Nara and Noi Yamanaka Chosimi and Hayashi Huga, the clan head of the Huga, arrived together.
784:54
Speaker A
Their faces each bore an unprecedented grimness. Lord Hokag Shikakanara spoke first as their representative. We have heard about the Aiha matter. We wish to know what exactly happened and what are the vill's next steps. His words were courteous, but Hirusen Saratobi could
785:08
Speaker A
hear the subtext beneath them. The disappearance of the Achiha clan had already shaken the foundations of every major family in Kenoha. They needed an explanation, and more importantly, they needed a guarantee. A guarantee that such a thing would never happen to them.
785:21
Speaker A
Herusen Suritobi looked at the leaders of these families before him and a wave of unprecedented helplessness surged through his heart. From this day forward, his authority as Hokag bore an indelible crack. The balance of power within Kohaa had been utterly shattered
785:34
Speaker A
by the disappearance of the Aiha, that crucial counterweight on the scales. The entire village of Kohaa had been thrown into tremendous upheaval and chaos by the night of vanishing gods. On the training grounds of the ninja academy, Narudo Usuzamaki looked around with a
785:47
Speaker A
face full of dejection. Sasuke hadn't come to school again today. He had searched the entire village, even sneaking into that sealed off district.
785:54
Speaker A
Yet, he could no longer find Sasuke's home anywhere. The house was gone as if it had never existed at all. Araka sensei, where exactly did that guy Sasuke go? Why hasn't he been coming to school? Even his house is gone. After
786:04
Speaker A
school, Naruto Uzumaki once again blocked Raa's path, looking up with his azure eyes filled with anxiety and bewilderment. This was the third consecutive day he had asked the same question. His patience was nearly exhausted. Ria looked at Naruto's
786:17
Speaker A
persistent face, a pang of bitterness and helplessness surging in his heart. He crouched down, placing his hand upon Naruto's tousled blonde hair, his expression graver and heavier than Narudo had ever seen. The village high command had issued a gag order
786:29
Speaker A
classifying everything about the Aiha as top secret. But looking at Narudo before him at that pure genuine concern for a comrade, he could no longer brush him off with, "I don't know." Narudo, Ira's voice was horsearo. There are things you
786:41
Speaker A
might not understand yet, but Sasuke, he won't be coming to school anymore. Why not? Narudo shouted passionately, his voice turning shrill with urgency. Is he sick? Or did his family move? Where did they move to? I can go find him. No
786:52
Speaker A
matter how far I'll go. No, Narudo. Ira struggled to find the words, trying to explain the cruel reality in a way that would hurt less. Sasuke, he left the village with his clan. Left the village.
787:03
Speaker A
Narudo was stunned. The concept was foreign to him. In his world, everyone lived in Kenoha. Leaving was an idea without substance. Is Is he on a mission far away like Kakashi sensei and the others? When will he be back? A week? A
787:16
Speaker A
month? Ra's heart achd at the hope shining in Naruto's eyes. That expectation was like a needle piercing him so he could hardly breathe. Finally, he stealed himself and spoke the truth.
787:25
Speaker A
They're not coming back, Narudo. The entire Aiha clan. They have left Kenoha forever. Forever. Never coming back.
787:32
Speaker A
These words detonated like thunder in Naruto's mind. The anxiety and confusion on his face froze in an instant, then slowly transformed into a profound sense of shock and anger. Why? Hey, why aren't they coming back? Why didn't Sasuke say
787:44
Speaker A
a word to me before he left? Narudo couldn't accept this reality, screaming at Araka as his eyes instantly reened.
787:50
Speaker A
Aren't we comrades? What does he take me for? A dead last he can just toss aside whenever he wants. In his mind, Sasuke was so outstanding, so cool. Even though he was always cold and aloof, looking at everyone like they were idiots. But
788:02
Speaker A
Narudo could sense that through countless arguments and spars, a special bond had formed between them. Sasuke was also one of the few peers who genuinely took him the dead last seriously. He had regarded Sasuke as his only rival and
788:13
Speaker A
best friend. But now that friend had left without a word. Narudo calmed down. Raa tried to soo him, reaching out to grab his shoulder, but Naro wouldn't listen. An indescribable rage and a feeling of betrayal swelled in his chest
788:24
Speaker A
as if it would explode. He shoved Raa's hand away and ran off. I don't believe it. I'm going to find him and ask him myself. A golden figure sprinted wildly through the streets of Kenoa. He didn't know where he was going. He just wanted
788:36
Speaker A
to get away from all of this, away from the suffocating news. Fragments of memories with Sasuke flashed relentlessly through his mind. The first time they met at the Ninja Academy, Sasuke's dismissive look, as if saying, "Don't bother me." During Taiutsu's
788:48
Speaker A
sparring, their fierce clashes had been evenly matched fists and feet flying sweat soaking their clothes. He had never found that exhilarating feeling with anyone else. During team battles, they always argued, one calling the other dead last, the other calling him a
789:00
Speaker A
cocky bastard. Yet, in critical moments, they always managed to pull off synchronized maneuvers that even their teachers admired. And a few days ago, he had dragged Sasuke to Icharaku Ramen.
789:09
Speaker A
Sasuke muttered, "Boring, what's so good about ramen?" But he still went along. That day, he saw a faint, almost imperceptible smile tug at the corner of Sasuke's mouth after finishing his bowl.
789:18
Speaker A
These memories now felt like the sharpest canai stabbing into his heart again and again. Before he knew it, he had run out of the village and made his way up to the waterfall where two colossal stone statues stood. The valley
789:28
Speaker A
of the end. Narudo stopped his hands on his knees, panting heavily, his lungs burning. He looked up at the two statues which seemed especially grand against the setting sun. On the left was the first Hokag Hasharama Senju. On the
789:39
Speaker A
right was the Aiha clan's legend Madara Aha. Ayra sensei had once said this was where the two strongest ninja of legend had fought. They had once been best friends but in the end they became mortal enemies. Naruto's gaze settled on
789:51
Speaker A
the statue representing Madara Aiha. The cold chiseled face bore a slight resemblance to Sasuke just as proud just as aloof. Sasuke Narudo whispered the name and before he knew it, his eyes reened again. Why? Why did you leave?
790:04
Speaker A
Was our bond not strong enough? Or does it mean that in your heart I was never your friend, not even worth a farewell?
790:09
Speaker A
An overwhelming sense of loss and unwillingness crashed down upon him like the waterfall of the valley of the end, completely engulfing him. He screamed at the waterfall with all his might, venting his anguish. Sasuke, you bastard. His roar echoed through the
790:22
Speaker A
valley, startling a flock of circling birds. When the sound faded, Narudo had used up his last ounce of strength. He fell to his knees. Tears he could no longer hold back streamed down his face, dropping into the dust beneath him,
790:32
Speaker A
staining a small patch dark. He cried for a long, long time until the last rays of the setting sun died. The entire valley of blood red as if reenacting that legendary battle. Narudo slowly raised his head, roughly wiping the
790:44
Speaker A
tears from his face with his dirty sleeve. His eyes no longer held the anger and confusion they had before. In their place was a determination he had never known before. He stood up and looked a new at the statue of Madaraa
790:55
Speaker A
Aiha as if through it he could see that distant boy with black hair and black eyes. Then he raised his fist and in the presence of the two legends declared his own ninja way. I'm going to get stronger. I don't care where you've gone
791:06
Speaker A
or why you left. Sasuke, I will definitely definitely find you and then I'm going to beat you to a pulp and ask you face to face why you left without saying goodbye. The boy's vow echoed through the valley of the end. Perhaps
791:16
Speaker A
this wasn't to retrieve a comrade branded as a missing mean nor to fulfill a heavy promise. This was simply a child's purest, most direct obsession.
791:24
Speaker A
He just wanted to find the one friend he had acknowledged and get an answer. Was this seed called bonds planted deep at this very moment? Would it take root sprout and in the years to come eventually lead these two children of
791:34
Speaker A
destiny toward an inevitable confrontation and reunion? The first rays of dawn in the Whirlpool country pierced through the sea mist, gilding the black reefs, and the sprawling ruins with a fractured golden edge. The briney sea breeze mingled with the lingering
791:47
Speaker A
embers of campfires swept over 3,000 weary and bewildered faces. The surviving Aiha clan members, having escaped calamity, regarded this unfamiliar land with eyes that mixed hope and unease. The children were the first to break the tension. They kicked
792:01
Speaker A
off their shoes and socks barefoot on the sand, gasping softly as the cool waves lapped at their ankles, dispelling some of the stagnant atmosphere. The women spontaneously began to inventory the scant supplies, their gazes, shifting wearily between the vast sea
792:13
Speaker A
and the deep ruins behind them. The men, meanwhile, kept their hands instinctively on their ninja tool pouches, maintaining a final watchfulness. A night's rest had not fully dispelled the murderous aura of the night of the divine concealment.
792:24
Speaker A
These beasts, barely free from their cages, were uncertain of their new environment. Aihachi stood on the highest rock at the coast, his three tommo sharing, revolving slowly in the depths of his consciousness. The chakra arising from his clansmen appeared in
792:37
Speaker A
different hues in his eyes. A chaotic blend of dark and warm colors composing a complex emotional landscape. The grand blueprint for establishing an independent power from his past life was now aligning with the scene before him.
792:49
Speaker A
The first step of the plan was to transform these 3,000 terrified survivors into efficient orderly builders. Light footsteps approached from behind. Aiha Fua Aiha Sheru and the head of the police force Aiha Kenji had arrived at the base of the rock. Chi.
793:02
Speaker A
Fua's voice was hoaro from a sleepless night, but his spirit was exceptionally vigorous. How is the situation? She did not turn around, his gaze still fixed on the distant horizon. Preliminary statistics are complete. Kenji stepped forward and reported in a deep voice.
793:16
Speaker A
The temporary camp was set up smoothly, and there was no chaos. The clansmen are basically stable, but many are uncertain about the future. Shers added, "I arranged several squads to patrol the perimeter of the camp. So far, no threat
793:27
Speaker A
has been detected. This island is eerily quiet." Chi slowly turned the morning light, casting sharp angles on his profile. There were no inspiring speeches, no descriptions of a vague future. His gaze swept over the three core members, and he issued the first
793:40
Speaker A
batch of commands for the new home in a tone that was utterly devoid of emotion, yet crystal clear. From now on, we will hold the sunrise meeting. His eyes fell on Fua, a purely hierarchical assessment between superior and subordinate. Fua,
793:52
Speaker A
from today onward, there is no clan leader, only the minister of internal affairs. Your task is to oversee all internal affairs and reorganize all clansmen. First, organize all non-combatants by family units to dismantle the less severely collapsed ruins and use the available stone to
794:07
Speaker A
build more stable temporary shelters. Within 3 days, all the elderly and children must be able to live in stone houses that can shelter them from the wind and rain. Second inventory. All supplies transferred from the Kimui dimension. Food medicine ninja tools,
794:20
Speaker A
scrolls, money. Everything must be reregistered and cataloged and the strictest rationing system established before the first harvest in our new home. Any waste is a crime against the entire clan. Third, draw half of the personnel from the police force and mix
794:33
Speaker A
them with non-core members of the medical and barrier squads to form an internal patrol team. Patrol 24 hours a day, maintain order in the camp mediate any disputes, and supervise the distribution of supplies. Anyone attempting to hoard or steal supplies
794:46
Speaker A
will be immediately taken into custody and brought to me for judgment. Fua listened quietly, deeply, understanding the meaning of no clan leader, only minister of internal affairs. From these rational arrangements here, there were no identities, only divisions of labor.
794:59
Speaker A
He nodded firmly, understood. I will execute it immediately. Cheese gaze shifted to Sherse. Shiru, Minister of External Armed Forces and Intelligence.
795:07
Speaker A
You also have two tasks. First, select the shinobi with the strongest perception tracking and wilderness survival skills from the combatants to form 10 elite squads of four. Conduct a thorough survey and mapping of the entire island centered on this coast
795:19
Speaker A
where we are. I need the most detailed map. Where are the freshwater sources? Where is arable land? Where are mineral deposits? Where are wild beasts? And where might there be unknown dangers?
795:29
Speaker A
All of these must be clearly marked on the map. Shiroui's eyes instantly sharpened. He understood that this task concerned the very survival foundation of the entire clan. Second, all survey squads must carry special signal flares.
795:40
Speaker A
If they encounter dangers they cannot handle or make a major discovery, they must release the flares immediately.
795:46
Speaker A
Remember, your primary mission is survey not combat. Before we fully understand the nature of this island, I do not want to see any unnecessary casualties. Yes, Shers replied crisply. Finally, Chi looked at Aiha. You, the remaining police force, will be responsible for
795:59
Speaker A
the core defense of the camp until the survey squads bring back clear intelligence established three defensive rings extending 5 km outward from the camp. Any creature that dares to enter the defensive ring without permission will be killed on site. Understood. The
796:13
Speaker A
three core members departed to carry out their orders. The vast Aha war machine after a night of silence began to operate a new on this wreckage in a more efficient mode. The entire camp bustled with activity as the commands were
796:24
Speaker A
issued. The men carried heavy stones. The women set up tents and prepared food and even the half-grown children were organized to gather dry seaweed for kindling on the beach. The confusion and waiting were swept away, replaced by a
796:35
Speaker A
thriving scene of construction. Shers walked up to Chi looking at the scene and asked softly, "Chi, what about you?
796:40
Speaker A
What are you going to do?" She's gaze turned to the deepest part of the island. There, the silhouette of the most magnificent but completely collapsed shrine was faintly visible in the morning mist. "That was the center of the ancient Whirlpool country. The
796:52
Speaker A
main shrine of the Usuzamaki clan. I'm going to find the switch of this island," she said softly. "Switch. The Usuzumaki clan are masters of sealing techniques. They couldn't have left their country without the most supreme defensive system. I speculate that
797:05
Speaker A
somewhere on this island there must be a core hub that controls the ancient defensive barrier of the entire island.
797:10
Speaker A
I want to find it and reactivate it. He turned and spoke to the air behind him.
797:14
Speaker A
No, prepare yourself. You're coming with me. The barrier master Noak stepped out from the shadow of a rocker face, showing a mix of excitement and nervousness. To personally touch and study the legendary barrier techniques of the Uzamaki clan was an irresistible
797:27
Speaker A
temptation for a technician like her. We also need a guide. A meaningful smile curled at the corner of Chi's mouth.
797:33
Speaker A
Just then at the edge of the eastern ruins, one of the survey squads is suddenly stopped. The squad leader Achihayong, an experienced perception type, Shinobi, pressed his earpiece abruptly and issued a warning to all survey squads on the channel. Attention
797:45
Speaker A
all units coordinates east 30. Anomaly chakra signal detected. His voice carried a hint of confusion and gravity.
797:52
Speaker A
The signal is very faint and unfamiliar, but it's real. It's right beneath our feet in the deepest part of these broken walls. Shers was about to lead his elite squad out when the urgent report coming through his earpiece caused him to
798:03
Speaker A
freeze in his tracks. Without a moment's hesitation, he turned on his heel and with a few flickers of movement appeared before Chi rapidly recounting the situation. An unknown chakra signal has been detected beneath the ruins of the east third sector. Hold your position,
798:16
Speaker A
seal off the area and do not act rashly. Chi's reaction was even swifter than Shers Sway had anticipated. His instructions were clear and composed.
798:24
Speaker A
I'm on my way now. The words had barely left his lips when his form vanished with a subtle spatial distortion. When she reappeared, he was standing at top the mountainous pile of rubble in the east third sector. The reconnaissance
798:34
Speaker A
squad led by Achihai had formed a defensive perimeter around a certain area, every face etched with vigilance.
798:40
Speaker A
Lord Chi, the squad members visibly relaxed upon seeing Chi arriving in person. Chi raised a hand to silence them, walked slowly to the center of the rubble, crouched down, and gently placed his palm on a massive mosscovered fractured stone slab. He closed his
798:53
Speaker A
eyes, but the three tommo shainggon revolved slowly in the depths of his consciousness. A torrent of spiritual power flowing through his palm like the most precise radar wave silently permeated the layers of rock and earth.
799:04
Speaker A
The underground world in his perception was peeled back layer by layer, becoming crystal clear. Soon he saw the source of that chakra signal. It was a small hidden chamber deep underground, more like a miniature refuge. Inside the refuge, there was only a single life
799:17
Speaker A
form. The other party's chakra reserve was extremely faint, like a candle flickering in the wind, seemingly on the verge of extinguishing at any moment.
799:24
Speaker A
Yet, the quality of that chakra was exceptionally pure, brimming, with vibrant vitality devoid of any malice, resentment, or killing intent. This life force was like a solitary firefly in the darkness, frail yet unmistakably clear.
799:36
Speaker A
There's a shelter below with only one person inside, no threat. She opened his eyes and declared his judgment to the others. He rose to his feet and said to Fua, who had just arrived, "Minister of internal affairs, dispatch a team here
799:48
Speaker A
to carefully clear the rubble above. Be careful not to cause a secondary collapse." Fua nodded and immediately issued orders through his communicator.
799:55
Speaker A
Soon, a specialized construction team arrived. Under the guidance of experienced craftsmen, they began to move the massive boulders one by one using the safest method. As the excavation progressed, a square entrance sealed by a huge stone slab just wide
800:07
Speaker A
enough for one person to pass through appeared before the assembled crowd. Carved into the edges of the stone slab were intricate and ancient spiral-shaped runes. It's a ceiling technique. No, who had also arrived at the scene recognized the origin of the runes at a glance.
800:20
Speaker A
Highle used to isolate chakra detection. She did not ask her to break it. Instead, he merely extended a finger and tapped lightly on several key nodes of the stone slab. Accompanied by a faint fluctuation of energy, the heavy stone
800:31
Speaker A
slab emitted a soft click, and the seal automatically dissolved. Two members of the security forces joined forces to slowly push the slab aside. A draft of air long sealed away and mixed with dust and the musty smell of decay rushed out
800:44
Speaker A
from the pitch black opening causing those standing at the front to frown involuntarily. I'll go in first. Shers volunteered, activating his sharing. He flickered and landed silently into the darkness. She followed closely behind while the others remained outside on
800:57
Speaker A
guard. The inside of the refuge was even smaller than imagined, less than 10 square meters with hard rock walls and no other furnishings. Sherui's gaze immediately locked onto the figure in the corner. It was a girl who looked no
801:08
Speaker A
older than 11 or 12, so thin she seemed as if a gust of wind could blow her over. She had the characteristic red hair of the Yuzumaki clan, but it was dry and brittle from long-term malnutrition. She was curled up in the
801:19
Speaker A
darkest corner, wearing ragged, discolored clothes. What was most startling was that her wrists and ankles were bound with rusted thick iron chains. The other ends of the chains were deeply embedded into the rock wall, anchoring her firmly in place. Hearing
801:30
Speaker A
the commotion, the girl slowly raised her head. Her small face was smudged with dirt, and her violet eyes were filled with the weariness of a startled bird and a bone deep fear. The moment her gaze met Sher Suer's crimson
801:41
Speaker A
charinggon, with its three revolving tommo, her pupils contracted to pin pricks. That fear was instantly replaced by a more intense emotion, a despair mixed with towering hatred. "Oh!" a piercing scream almost tearing her throat burst from her mouth. "It's you.
801:55
Speaker A
You again." The eyes that took everything away. With that scream, a surge of vast and violent chakra exploded from her frail body. This amount of chakra far exceeded the limits of someone her age and physical condition. This uncontrollable chakra
802:07
Speaker A
seemed to trigger some ancient mechanism linked to her very life. Buzz. The walls of the entire underground refuge instantly lit up. Countless densely packed spiral runes previously invisible burst forth with dazzling golden light like circuits being energized. The
802:21
Speaker A
radiance flowed and coalesed. Golden chains of pure energy shot out from the walls on all sides, weaving into an impenetrable net in the air. Clang with a loud crash. The entrance that had just been opened was instantly sealed by
802:33
Speaker A
several intersecting golden chains, completely cutting off their connection to the outside world. Not only that, but the golden rune chains continued to contract, emanating a powerful suppressive force as if intent on crushing everything within that space.
802:46
Speaker A
The golden runic chains completely sealed the entire shelter, and a heavy mountain-like energy field descended instantly. Every Achihan ninja present could clearly feel the chakra flow within their bodies as if trapped in a quagmire, becoming incredibly sluggish and heavy. Each attempt to channel it
803:00
Speaker A
required several times the usual effort. This is a chakra suppression barrier, exclaimed the accompanying barrier master Noer keyed her face filled with shock and disbelief. She immediately formed hand seals attempting to analyze this suddenly activated ceiling technique. However, when her perception
803:15
Speaker A
touched the flowing runes, she recoiled as if struck by lightning stepping back abruptly her face turning deathly pale.
803:22
Speaker A
No, I can't analyze it at all. Her voice trembled. The structure of this technique, its theoretical foundation.
803:27
Speaker A
It's completely on a different dimension from everything I've learned from all of Kenoha's barrier arts. This This is like a mortal gazing upon the creation of a god. Shers was not perturbed by the sudden turn of events. He reacted
803:38
Speaker A
immediately. His figure left an after image as he activated the body flicker technique, transforming into a black streak that shot straight toward the exit, sealed by golden chains. Boom.
803:48
Speaker A
With a dull thud, Shersway crashed into an invisible wall, rebounded violently by an even greater force flipping in midair before landing steadily. His expression turned grim. Such strong repulsion. This barrier is not just ceiling pit rejects all forms of chakra
804:02
Speaker A
penetration. Seeing this, the red-haired girl in the corner who had triggered it all. The mad hatred that had just ignited in her eyes was swiftly replaced by deeper despair. She curled up even tighter, shaking violently from fear and
804:13
Speaker A
the exhaustion of chakra overexertion. This seal was the last and only sanctuary her mother had left for her.
804:19
Speaker A
Once triggered, it would completely seal everything inside until the energy was depleted. But judging by the scale of this technique, the energy would last at least several years. This place would become everyone's grave. Everyone calmed down just as everyone felt a sense of
804:31
Speaker A
difficulty and oppression. Cheese's voice rang out calmly. He gestured for everyone to step back, then walked slowly to the wall covered in golden ruins. He did not attempt to analyze it like no, nor try to break through by
804:42
Speaker A
force like Shersu. He simply stood still, looked up, and in his pitch black eyes, three Tommo slowly rotated, eventually connecting into a magnificent and complex hexagonal star pattern.
804:52
Speaker A
Eternal Maneko Shainggon activated, but this time he opened these eyes for observation. In his vision, the entire world was instantly deconstructed and reconstructed. That hard rock wall vanished, and the glowing runes lost their original form. In its place was an
805:06
Speaker A
incredibly complex and precise three-dimensional network composed of countless golden chakra flow paths, each 100 times finer than a silk thread. This was no longer a barrier in the traditional sense. It was more like a preset self-operating self-repairing program. The spiral runes on the wall
805:20
Speaker A
were the code of this program, and the girl's uncontrolled chakra was the command that triggered its execution. In she's eyes, the hexagonal star pattern spun at high speed, unleashing the full extent of his immense dojitsu power. At the same time, the vast knowledge base
805:34
Speaker A
in his mind was fully mobilized, beginning a frantic reverse engineering of this completely unfamiliar ancient super barrier before him. Countless data streams flashed, collided, analyzed, and recombined in his vision. I see. Using the caster's life energy as the core to
805:48
Speaker A
build an energy cycle, amplifying and transforming energy with spiral runes, then sealing space itself through the principle of inyong release. Truly a genius design. A hint of admiration even appeared at the corner of Chi's mouth.
806:00
Speaker A
The Usuzamaki clan truly deserved to be the foremost ceiling masters in the ninja world. This theory of combining ceiling arts with life, energy, and natural energy had far surpassed the current technical level of Kenoa. But that was all. In the face of cheese
806:13
Speaker A
knowledge reserves that surpassed this era, no matter how exquisite, as long as it could be observed, there would always be a vulnerability that could be exploited. In less than 10 seconds, cheese gaze locked onto a single point within the entire massive barrier
806:25
Speaker A
network. It was an extremely tiny, extremely hidden energy circulation hub. It was like an inconspicuous capacitor on a computer motherboard. Yet, it was the key to the stable operation of the entire system. Destroying it would throw the entire barrier into energy chaos,
806:38
Speaker A
but would also trigger a violent explosion. But the most brilliant approach was not destruction. It was rewriting. Under everyone's uncertain and astonished gazes, Chi slowly extended a finger. He did not form a single hand seal, nor did he mobilize
806:51
Speaker A
any massive chakra. He simply concentrated his pure chakra highly at the tip of his right index finger, forming a barely visible, rapidly spinning energy singularity. Then he moved. His finger with an inconceivable frequency surpassing the limits of human
807:04
Speaker A
reaction precisely tapped an ordinary rune on the wall in a corner that seemed completely unrelated to the core hub.
807:10
Speaker A
That touch was very light, making no sound. It was like a gentle caress between lovers. Yet, this single touch was like precisely injecting a terminate command into a perfectly running computer code. Buzz. The entire vast shimmering barrier network underwent a
807:24
Speaker A
chain collapse in that instant. The golden light on the walls faded rapidly like receding tide water. The golden chain sealing the entrance turned into countless points of light and quietly dissipated. The heavy force field that had suppressed everyone's chakra
807:37
Speaker A
vanished into thin air. The entire process was quiet, almost elegant. There was no earthshattering explosion, no cataclysmic energy impact. Only the absolute technical dominance that struck like a thunderclap in silence. No stared dumbfounded her mind completely shortcircuited. She could not understand
807:53
Speaker A
at all why a single gentle touch could instantly dismantle such a powerful ancient ceiling technique. This had exceeded all her understanding of barrier arts. The red-haired girl in the corner, her purple eyes wide and mouth slightly open, was utterly awed by the
808:06
Speaker A
god-like technical prowess before her. In that moment, the hatred and fear in her eyes were replaced by a purer emotion. Awe. Chi withdrew his finger and said calmly to the petrified noer keyed beside him. Any sealing technique is essentially a precise program. As
808:19
Speaker A
long as you find its source code, you can easily control it. The Uzumaki clan are great programmers, but we must become the best hackers. Having said that, he ignored the others shock and turned to walk toward the red-haired
808:29
Speaker A
girl who had collapsed from chakra depletion and terror. He crouched down to check her condition. However, when his gaze fell on the girl's arms and neck, which were so thin that they were only skin and bones, even Cheese's
808:39
Speaker A
pupils contracted slightly. On her exposed skin were densely packed, overlapping varying depths of white marks. Cheese's movements did not pause for a single moment. He carefully lifted the unconscious red-haired girl and turned to walk out of the shelter. The
808:52
Speaker A
sunlight outside was somewhat dazzling, causing the girl to furrow her brow instinctively. Cheese gaze swept over the shocking bite marks on her arms, and a cold chill flashed deep in his eyes.
809:01
Speaker A
Sherui, leave this place to you. Continue the reconnaissance mission. Understood. Sherse replied his gaze also lingering on the girl's wounds for a moment, his brows tightly furrowed. She carrying the girl directly used the body flicker technique to return to the
809:14
Speaker A
temporary camp and delivered her to the medical tent under Aihashigar's charge. Shigar examined her physical condition and administer treatment. Yes, Lord.
809:22
Speaker A
Aiha quickly stepped forward. When she took over that frail body that seemed almost weightless, she was also startled by the bite marks covering it, drawing a sharp breath. This This is save her first. Chi's voice was calm, but Shigar
809:34
Speaker A
could hear the suppressed fury within it. She dared not delay immediately laying the girl flat on a simple hospital bed and began a detailed examination using medical ninjutsu. As the green chakra glow enveloped the girl, the expression on Shigar's face
809:47
Speaker A
gradually shifted from initial shock to an incredulous horror. Lord, she she turned around abruptly, her voice slightly distorted due to excitement.
809:55
Speaker A
This girl's physique is astonishing. Her cell activity is the strongest I have ever seen. Moreover, her chakra has a very special property, possessing extraordinary recovery ability. Shigar tried to input her own chakra into the girl's body to help her recover
810:08
Speaker A
strength. Soon, she made another discovery. I understand. I understand what these bite marks are. Shigar's face drained of all color replaced by a palar mixed with anger and pity. Her special chakra can be directly transferred to others through the act of biting her
810:21
Speaker A
skin, thereby quickly healing their injuries and replenishing their stamina. These wounds were bitten out as if she were a medicine. This conclusion plunged all the medical ninjas in the tent into silence. They could not imagine what hellish torment such a young girl must
810:35
Speaker A
have endured to leave such dense beastlike gnaw marks on her body. Under the careful care of Shigar and the medical squad members that afternoon, the red-haired girl slowly regained consciousness. Upon waking, her first reaction was still to curl up her body,
810:47
Speaker A
looking around in terror with her purple eyes. When she saw Shigar in the white uniform, her body trembled even more violently. Don't, don't come near. Her voice was hoarse and weak, filled with pleading. Shigar did not approach.
810:58
Speaker A
Instead, she used her gentlest voice to soothe from a distance. Don't be afraid. We won't hurt you. This place is safe.
811:04
Speaker A
Look your wounds. We've already treated them. The girl lowered her head instinctively and saw her arms, which had been cleaned and coated with ointment. The gentle medicinal power was continuously nourishing her numb skin.
811:14
Speaker A
Outside the tent, patrolling Achihan ninjas walked by their footsteps steady and powerful. In the distance came the vigorous shouts of clansmen building their new home. All of this was completely different from the dark, damp, despair-filled dungeon in her
811:26
Speaker A
memory. Perhaps it was Shigar's gentleness or the sense of security brought by this new home that finally loosened the girl's tense nerves a little. Under Shigar's patient guidance and comfort, she finally haltingly told her story. Her name is Xang Lin, a
811:39
Speaker A
survivor of the Usuzamaki clan after the destruction of the Whirlpool country. She and her mother wandered everywhere, hiding from enemies who coveted the bloodline of the Usuzamaki clan. Later, their whereabouts were exposed and they were captured by a group of rogue ninjas
811:51
Speaker A
from the grass village. After discovering this special healing constitution in the mother and daughter of those people imprisoned them, her mother unable to endure the torment of being repeatedly bitten and drained of her life, Force ultimately died miserably before her eyes. As for her,
812:05
Speaker A
she was regarded by those people as a more precious mobile medical kit and blood pack than her mother. Whenever those ninjas were injured in battle outside or needed to replenish their stamina, they would return to the dungeon and frantically bite her body,
812:17
Speaker A
draining her chakra and life force. She lived a life devoid of sunlight, spending every day in endless pain and fear. She had locked herself in that shelter originally hoping to escape pursuit, but she never expected that what awaited her would be another group
812:30
Speaker A
of people with those illomen eyes. Siang Lin's story through Shigar's telling quickly spread throughout the clan. This story, like a boulder thrown into the calm lake named Achiha, stirred up towering waves. Uncontrollable anger burned in the chest of every Achiha clan
812:44
Speaker A
member. From Xang Lin's suffering, they saw the shadow of their own clan. In the leaf village, wasn't the Achiha Sharing, also suspected and coveted by the higher-ups, treated by ambitious men like Danzo as a tool that could be
812:55
Speaker A
arbitrarily plundered and transplanted. They bled and sacrificed for the village only to be met with surveillance and ostracism. Xiang Lynns tragedy and their own humiliation resonated most strongly at this moment. A powerful emotion of shared hatred against the
813:09
Speaker A
common enemy and a strong desire to protect this poor girl surged in the hearts of all clansmen. When nightfell, Achihachi arrived at the medical tent where Xiang Linn was. Outside the tent, many clansmen who had heard the news had
813:20
Speaker A
spontaneously gathered. They stood in silence, each face bearing semity and anger. She entered the tent and came to Seyong Lins bedside. Lynn shrank back slightly a little frightened. She did not speak. Instead, in front of her and all the clansmen outside the tent,
813:34
Speaker A
he slowly and solemnly knelt on one knee, bringing his line of sight level with the traumatized girl. From today onward, you are a member of the Aiha family. His voice was not loud, but it reached the ears of everyone clearly.
813:45
Speaker A
Your bloodline is noble, not meant to be noded, but to be protected. Xiang Linn was stunned. In her purple eyes, tears began to glisten. Then she stood up, turned around, and faced all the clansmen. His tone shifted, and his
813:57
Speaker A
voice became like the polar ice. Xang Lin, tell us where are those people who enslaved you? Karens frail frame trembled slightly, the quiet strength in his words, bestowing upon her an unprecedented sense of security. She lifted her head, gazing at the man who
814:09
Speaker A
had promised her a family, and spoke a single location in a voice still tinged with horarsseness. On on an unnamed eyelet east of the Whirlpool country, that's their stronghold. The intelligence was precise and effective.
814:21
Speaker A
I'll go, Shers stepped forward without hesitation, his eyes burning with fury. These rats hiding in the sewers aren't worthy of your personal intervention.
814:28
Speaker A
Chi, I'll take a squad and neutralize them within half an hour. Fugaku and Itachi also stepped forward, clearly sharing the same intent. In their view, deploying the Aiha clan's most elite combat power against a band of rogue ninja was overkill, like using a
814:41
Speaker A
sledgehammer to crack a nut. However, Chi slowly shook his head, rejecting their request. No, all of you stay. This decision took everyone by surprise. This operation will be carried out by another group. Cheese gay swept past the periphery of the crowd, settling on the
814:54
Speaker A
ordinary clan members. Those whose faces were flushed with emotion, yet shadowed by a sense of inferiority due to their perceived lack of strength. He singled out 12 names from among them. These 12 were all ordinary Aiha ninja who during
815:06
Speaker A
their time in Kenoha had remained at the Tunin level for years suppressed and overlooked. They may not possess outstanding talent or powerful bloodline limits. In the cruel world of Shinobi, they were the foundation stones of the pyramid, the silent nameless majority.
815:19
Speaker A
The 12 whose names were called war were expressions of utter disbelief. Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined being entrusted with such a crucial role in the new home's first external conflict. A turmoil of unease, excitement, and apprehension churned
815:32
Speaker A
within them. She gathered this hastily assembled squad unremarkable in anyone's eyes before him. Looking at their uncertain faces, he said in a deep voice, "In Kenoha, you were branded as Chunin. Here you are warriors defending our home. Forget Kenoha's ranks. Define
815:46
Speaker A
your own worth with the blood of your enemies." He did not waste time on lengthy motivational speeches. Instead, immediately teaching them his tactical system. I call this tactic assault stream. Its core principle rests on two points. First, abandon all the
815:59
Speaker A
individualistic combat doctrines you learned in Kenoha. Here, squad coordination reigns supreme. You must treat your comrades as extensions of your own body. Second, maximize the use of your eyes. The charing's greatest strength lies not in copying jutzu, but
816:12
Speaker A
in insight. During battle, your task is not to unleash spectacular fire release techniques, but to use your eyes to catch the faintest hesitation in an enemy's hand seals to discern the unavoidable openings in their attacks and to predict their next move. She
816:25
Speaker A
personally demonstrated the tactics. Working in pairs, one would use the charing gun to mark the target, conveying the enemy's weak points to their partner through the simplest gestures. The other would then execute the most concise, efficient, and lethal
816:36
Speaker A
strike. The entire process demanded absolute synchronization and trust. This new tactical philosophy opened the door to a whole new world for these 12 Aihan ninja. They realized the shaing could be used in this way. As night fully enveloped the sea, three small boats
816:50
Speaker A
carrying this special revenge squad silently departed from the coast. Inside the medical tent, Karen closed her eyes.
816:56
Speaker A
Her immense mental energy radiating outward. Her innate mind's eye of the Kagura functioning like the most precise radar instantly locked on a several dozen chakra sources emanating malevolent auras on that eyelet. Guided by her long-range sensory perception, the Achiha squad moved like phantoms in
817:11
Speaker A
the night, precisely avoiding all the submerged rocks and successfully landing on the island, wreaking of blood and decay. The enemy's camp was set within an abandoned village, complete with crude traps and hidden sentries. Yet, under the dynamic vision and microscopic
817:24
Speaker A
insight of the three Tommo Sharing, these defenses were rendered useless. Whether it was centuries hiding in trees or explosive tags buried underground, every single one was detected and marked by the squad members in advance. They did not rush the attack. Following Chi's
817:38
Speaker A
strategy, they acted like the most patient hunters, beginning to silently cleanse the hunting ground. Two members silently crept up behind an outer sentry. Without using any jutzu, they simply exchanged a glance with him. The sentry's body instantly stiffened his
817:51
Speaker A
gaze, turning vacant as he fell under a jin jutzu. Akana then, with deadly precision and silence, slashed across his throat. Following that, they located the enemy's messenger hawk used for outside communication. They subdued it with jin jutsu, forcing it into a deep
818:04
Speaker A
sleep. In less than half an hour, every sentry on the camp's perimeter and all means of communication were silently neutralized. The island had become a completely isolated information dead zone. The signal for the final assault was given by the squad leader. 12 dark
818:17
Speaker A
silhouettes from different directions simultaneously burst into the chaotic and noisy heart of the camp. The battle erupted instantly. A rogue ninja barely had time to react before forming hand seals. The uchiha facing him, his three tommo sharing flashing had already
818:31
Speaker A
discerned that he was about to unleash an earth releaseleas jutzu left arm delay by zero 3 seconds. The comrade beside this aiha instantly received the information. He abandoned his defensive stance, lunging forward with an impossible angle his short blade like a
818:45
Speaker A
viper's fong. As the rogue ninja's jutzu remained incomplete, it pierced precisely through the defensive gap on his left arm, driving straight into his heart. Elsewhere, an enemy unleashed a barrage of wind blades attempting a wide area suppression. But the observing
818:58
Speaker A
Achiha ninja amidst the storm of projectiles clearly identified three perfectly safe gaps. With the quickest of hand signals, he communicated the evasive route to his comrade. His comrade didn't even glance at the deadly wind blades, trusting his partner.
819:11
Speaker A
Absolutely. Following the indicated path, he moved like a falling leaf weaving through the gaps in the blades, instantly closing the distance. A single clean chop to the back of the enemy's neck brought him down. The entire battlefield had become a one-sided
819:23
Speaker A
efficient slaughter. The Aiha squad displayed astonishingly coordinated combat abilities. Working in pairs, one acting as the all-seeing I, the other as the precise lethal blade, their coordination was fluid and flawless. The rogue ninja accustomed to fighting as individuals were utterly incapable of
819:38
Speaker A
mounting any effective resistance against such a devastatingly superior tactic. In less than 10 minutes, the battle was over. All dozens of rogue ninja in the camp were annihilated. The uchiha squad suffered zero casualties.
819:49
Speaker A
When the signal of victory came, those 12 Aiha clan members once considered mediocre stared at the bodies on the ground and their own spotless attire falling into a long silence. In their chests, an unprecedented scorching emotion known as honor and power was
820:02
Speaker A
burning fiercely. They had tasted the true worth of being a strong Aiha. Their reverence for Chi at this moment reached its scenith. The purge operation against the rogue ninja hideout was nearing its end. Ajiha Tetssuka, the captain leading
820:14
Speaker A
this mission, stood in that filthy leader room. His three Tommo Sharinggon spun rapidly, conducting a final tactical review and intelligence gathering of the scene. His gaze swept across the blood stains on the floor, the angle of splatter and degree of
820:26
Speaker A
coagulation, quickly reconstructing the final moments of the battle in his mind. The enemy at the door had died from a precise throat slash without any wasted movement. The one by the window had fallen into a jin jutzu, impaling
820:37
Speaker A
himself on his companions drawn blade, his eyes remaining hollow even in death. Everything aligned perfectly with the drill scenarios in the assault style tactical manual. Personally taught by Lord Chi, this collaborative combat mode, which maximized the inside of the
820:50
Speaker A
Shainggon, allowed a group of ordinary Chunin deemed mediocre by Kinoa to unleash combat power rivaling that of elite squads. This paradigm shift ignited a fervent worship ofQi within Tetssuka's heart. This was not merely a revenge, but a baptism. These 12
821:04
Speaker A
individuals would completely shed their past selves. From this day forward, the salvage operation proceeded methodically. Valuable ninja tools, scrolls, and money were inventoried and sealed one by one. The Achihan ninjas worked efficiently, leaving no corner unchecked, searching for any item that
821:18
Speaker A
might conceal information. Just then, amidst a pile of blood soaked debris in the corner, a crumpled piece of parchment caught a member's attention.
821:25
Speaker A
The pile of debris riaked with a strong stench of decay, a mix of discarded food and tattered clothing. Were it not for the charing god sensitivity to residual chakra, this map would likely have been overlooked. Captain, there's a sea chart
821:36
Speaker A
here. The team member's voice carried a hint of uncertainty. Tatsuka took the C chart and carefully unfolded it. Most of the map had been blurred by sea water and blood stains, rendering the drawn routes and island outlines largely
821:48
Speaker A
useless. The parchment was coarse in texture, more like someone's casual notes. However, a strange symbol painted in dark red pigment at the bottom right corner instantly seized all of Tetsuka's attention. It was a cloud, a floating cloud with edges outlined in black and
822:01
Speaker A
ominous red cloud. The pigment used for the symbol was peculiar. Even after being soaked in sea water, it had not completely bled. Tetssuka lightly touched it with his fingertip and brought it to his nose. A metallic scent mixed with the decay of protein and rust
822:14
Speaker A
wafted over. It was blood, a symbol drawn with human blood. This discovery weighed heavily on Tetssuka's heart.
822:20
Speaker A
These low-level rogue ninjas could never be members of any major organization. This symbol was more likely a terrified record they left behind after inadvertently glimpsing some terrifying existence. The power represented by this red cloud far surpassed that of these
822:33
Speaker A
small fry. Without any hesitation, Tetssuka immediately sealed the sea chart in an encrypted scroll and sent it back to Yuzuokuni with the highest priority via ninjah hawk. Half an hour later, this seemingly insignificant tattered sea chart was placed before
822:46
Speaker A
Aihachi. Unfolding the chart's fingertips traced the rough seawater eroded surface. His gaze did not linger on the blurred waterways and island outlines. Instead, it locked onto the corner of the map onto that strange symbol drawn in human blood. A red
823:00
Speaker A
cloud. A floating ominous red cloud. This symbol instantly triggered a vast database of intelligence within his mind, and a name emerged alongside it.
823:08
Speaker A
Akatsuki, a terrorist organization composed of S-rank rogue ninjas, which would stir the entire Shinobi world in the coming years. According to memories from his past life, the members of Akitsuki during this period, were likely operating secretly across the Shinobi
823:21
Speaker A
world, either for money for their respective arts or for a nebulous piece. These eliminated rogue ninjas might have inadvertently had some transaction with an Akitsuki member or simply witnessed their movements and recorded this symbol. Either possibility meant that
823:34
Speaker A
Akatsuki's sphere of activity had already touched the waters surrounding Yuzu Nounkuni. This land newly claimed by the Aiha as their home was not a true paradise. The undercurrents lurking beneath the deep sea were far more turbulent than imagined. Just as his
823:47
Speaker A
thoughts were racing, analyzing the chain reaction, this intelligence might bring a piercing airrenending alarm siren shattered the brief tranquility over the camp. The alarm originated from the direction of the coastline, the highest level threat signal issued by the Aiha fleet responsible for around
824:01
Speaker A
the clock patrols. This signal was only triggered when encountering unknown enemies of formidable strength whose intentions could not be discerned. The camp instantly shifted from the bustle of construction to the somberness of war. Fugaku, who was directing the
824:13
Speaker A
construction, issued orders immediately. Members of the internal affairs department quickly organized non-combatants into the newly built underground shelters. The young ninjas who had been sweating on the training grounds under the lead of their respective captains formed combat squad
824:26
Speaker A
formations and rushed to their pre-desated defense positions. Almost simultaneously with the alarm, Shers and Dachi appeared beside Chi their expressions grave. Chi, an unidentified vessel has been spotted in the eastern sea approaching our territorial waters at high speed. Shers reported rapidly.
824:42
Speaker A
They have only one ship, but the patrol team cannot ascertain the specific number and strength of the personnel on board. They seem to possess some kind of counter surveillance measure. I'll go and see. She put away the sea chart. His
824:52
Speaker A
voice devoid of any fluctuation. His figure vanished in an instant and the next moment he appeared at the highest point of the eastern coastline of Yuzu Nokuni. Fagaku Shirou Itachi and a large number of security force members followed closely arriving to form an
825:05
Speaker A
impenetrable defensive line along the coast. Everyone's eyes were fixed on the Azure Sea. A black dot on the distant horizon was rapidly enlarging. It was a strangely shaped small boat, long and narrow pitch black in color with no
825:17
Speaker A
emblem of any ninja village or country hanging from its bow. The boat moved with extraordinary speed, leaving a long streak of white foam on the surface, as if propelled not by sails or o ores, but by some invisible force. Taking a small
825:30
Speaker A
moninocular telescope from his ninja tool pouch, Chief focused his gaze on the bizarre vessel. Two figures came clearly into view within the telescope's lens. They both wore the same attire, black robes adorned with several ominous clouds embroidered in red thread. This
825:43
Speaker A
outfit perfectly matched the symbol just seen on the sea chart. One of them was extremely tall and large with shark-like grayish blue skin carrying a massive weapon on his shoulder wrapped tightly in bandages with only a menacing handle
825:54
Speaker A
exposed. His face was split by a grin full of needle-sharp teeth and the entire figure exuded a berserk bloodthirsty aura. The mist anomaly Hashagaki Kisame, the tailless tailed beast from his past life memories, a monster possessing chakra reserves and
826:07
Speaker A
terrifying power comparable to a tailed beast. The other person standing beside him, however, seemed somewhat comical.
826:13
Speaker A
He wore an orange spiral mask with a single hole completely concealing his true face. His gestures and movements were exaggerated and erratic, waving his arms and saying something to Kisame, seemingly indifferent to the tense atmosphere on the shore. a fay or rather
826:26
Speaker A
the white zetsu created by Aiha Abidito hidden beneath the false identity of a fay she's pupils contracted slightly as all the clues in his mind connected in an instant Atachi's partner in the Akatsuki a fay was Aito's disguise used
826:39
Speaker A
to monitor the organization's members presenting a clownish persona their purpose for appearing here at this time was self-evident they were looking for the defected Aihaiachi it seemed that the meeting on the night of the divine disappearance had ultimately stirred
826:51
Speaker A
this massive organization lurking in the shadows or perhaps Aiha Abido, hiding behind the scenes, had learned of Itachi's whereabouts through some channel. As his thoughts churned, the black vessel had already reached the edge of Yuzu Nounkuni's territorial waters, slowly coming to a halt about 1
827:05
Speaker A
km from the coastline. The vessel stopping point was strategically chosen perfectly within the range beyond the effective strike zone of most jutzu, a distance filled with probing and provocation. The seab breeze whipped up waves crashing against the rocks with a
827:18
Speaker A
rumbling roar. The air was thick with the salty, damp moisture mingling with the faint chilling killing intent emanating from the over 3,000 Ahan ninjas on the shore, making the atmosphere oppressive and heavy. The two sides faced off across the sea silence
827:30
Speaker A
spreading between them. On the boat, Hashagaki Kisame carrying the bandaged giant sword simahada on his shoulder swept his gaze over the dense crowd on the shore. When his eyes passed over the sharing that glinted with an otherworldly light under the sun, a
827:42
Speaker A
highly excited and cruel smile spread across his shark-like face. He grinned, breaking the silence with a voice full of oppressive pressure. The sound seemed amplified by the sea breeze, clearly reaching the ears of everyone on the shore. Oh my, oh my, so many sharing
827:56
Speaker A
gathered together, a once in a century work of art. He same laughter echoed over the sea, carrying undisguised malice and greed. He extended his long tongue, licking his sharp teeth, the killing intent in his eyes, almost becoming tangible. I wonder how many of
828:09
Speaker A
them I can cut. This sentence, like a spark thrown into a powder keg, completely detonated the already taught atmosphere on the coast. Blazing fury ignited in the eyes of every Aiha clan member. Kame's provocation brimming with extreme malice struck like a heavy
828:23
Speaker A
hammer upon the hearts of every Achiha clan member. Rage spread through the crowd, and the fluctuations of chakra grew chaotic and violent. Several young members of the security force had instinctively placed their hands on the hilts of the swords slung across their
828:36
Speaker A
backs. The battle was on the verge of eruption. They had only just found a sense of belonging in their new home filled with hope for the future and would never allow anyone to defile this land with such contemptuous disdain.
828:46
Speaker A
Nobody moved. Cheese's voice rang out calmly. Yet, it possessed a peculiar magic that instantly soothed the agitation within the clan members hearts. In the midst of the murderous atmosphere, the sound reached everyone's ears with clarity. It was a composure
828:59
Speaker A
born of absolute confidence, causing all who heard it to unconsciously steady their breathing. Fugaku and Shers exchanged a glance. They perceived an absolute certainty from Chi's silhouette. Understanding immediately, they both raised their hands, using gestures to command all troops to
829:13
Speaker A
maintain their positions on alert and not act rashly. Under the gaze of over 3,000 clan members, a mixture of anger, bewilderment, and reverence, she alone slowly walked down the coastal rocks and stepped onto the bow of a small patrol
829:25
Speaker A
boat morted at the shore. He stood there in silence, the black hem of his robe flapping noisily in the sea breeze like an immovable statue. On the sea, Kisame watched the solitary figure emerge. a flicker of surprise crossing his eyes
829:37
Speaker A
before it transformed into an even fiercer battle lust. In his eyes, this action was not confidence, but the utmost scorn toward himself a member of the Akatsuki. Oh, so it seems your leader has come out. Kame grinned, slamming the samahada. He carried on his
829:50
Speaker A
shoulder heavily onto the deck, producing a dull thud. Courageous, but coming alone to deal with us. Don't you underestimate me too much. Beside him, Toby exclaimed in an exaggerated shrill voice. W Kame senpai. Look, look, he's so cool. Shouldn't we introduce
830:04
Speaker A
ourselves first? That would be polite. He same paid no heed to the clown beside him. His fierce eyes were locked entirely onto Chi. As a pure battle maniac, he could clearly sense that within this seemingly calm Aiha man
830:15
Speaker A
lurked a profound bottomless power that even made him feel a tremor in his heart. This sensation far from intimidating him caused the blood within him to boil. Since you've come out, let me see just how sturdy the Achihas
830:25
Speaker A
artwork really is. The moment the words left his mouth, Kisame hands began forming hand seals at lightning speed.
830:31
Speaker A
His chakra gushed out from his body like a floodgate opened without any restraint. The immense energy fluctuation even caused the sea water beneath his feet to churn violently. The Achiha clan members on the shore all changed color. Though they were still at
830:44
Speaker A
a distance, they could clearly feel the terror of that chakra. It was no longer a magnitude that ordinary ninja could possess. Its density and viscosity were like a living tailed beast. Even Fagaku and Sheru who possessed Maneko Sharing
830:56
Speaker A
couldn't help but furrow their brows. waterstyle great shark bullet technique. With Kisame's low roar, the sea surface before him exploded violently. A colossal shark over 10 m in length, composed entirely of highdensity chakra, and sea water burst forth from the
831:10
Speaker A
ocean. It was a deep, profound blue with a ferocious form. Its gaping m was lined with teeth made of water currents as if it could devour all things in the world.
831:18
Speaker A
The massive water shark let out a silent roar in the air, carrying an aura of world destroying power, and ferociously lunged toward the boat where she stood.
831:26
Speaker A
This was no ordinary A- rank water ninjutsu. The most terrifying aspect of the great shark bullet technique was its ability to absorb the chakra of an opponent's jutzu to strengthen itself.
831:35
Speaker A
Any attempt to intercept it with ninjutsu would only make it even larger and more unstoppable. Faced with this strike that would make even any kaga level powerhouse pale, Chi still stood quietly on the bow, not even assuming a
831:46
Speaker A
defensive posture. He simply watched calmly as the enormous shark carrying the breath of death drew closer and closer. 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters. The gale kicked up by the colossal water shark sent Cheese's black hair whipping wildly backward. The
832:00
Speaker A
shadow cast by its massive body completely enveloped him. The Achiha clan members on the shore had their hearts in their throats, and even Fagaku and Shers Sway showed tension in their eyes. Just as the great sharks maw lined
832:10
Speaker A
with teeth, was about to touch the hem of Chi's robe, Chi finally moved. There was no earthshattering chakra explosion, no intricate hand seals. He merely lifted his head slowly. Those black eyes which had been as calm as an ancient
832:21
Speaker A
well underwent a transformation at that moment. Three black tommo gradually emerged in his pupils and spun rapidly finally connecting into a magnificent and complex hexagonal star pattern.
832:32
Speaker A
Eternal Mangeko Sharinggon activated. Then the Mangeko pattern in his right. I made an extremely subtle almost imperceptible rotation. In his field of vision, the massive water shark was instantly deconstructed. It was no longer a hole, but an energy aggregate
832:45
Speaker A
intricately woven from countless chakra threads and driven by a core technique formula. Analysis was completed in an instant. The most critical structural node that maintained the stability of the entire jutzu was precisely locked.
832:56
Speaker A
There was no violent spatial vortex like Aidos, nor any massive energy fluctuations. Only a silent absolute eraser almost at the level of a law. The ferocious massive water shark, its head just half a meter away fromQi, was as if
833:09
Speaker A
an invisible eraser from a higher dimension had gently wiped away a small piece. That small piece vanished into thin air. The erased part was precisely the chakra core of the entire great shark bullet technique. Deprived of its head, the colossal water shark seemed to
833:22
Speaker A
have all its energy and structure instantly drained. The massive body constructed of highdensity chakra completely collapsed in a single moment.
833:30
Speaker A
It didn't even let out a mournful cry before reverting to the most ordinary harmless sea water crashing back into the sea with a great splash, sending up a huge wave. The entire process was incredibly fast and incredibly silent.
833:41
Speaker A
On the sea, the sneer on Kisame's face froze completely. In his small eyes, his pupils suddenly contracted to pin pricks. He was utterly unable to comprehend what had happened in that instant. His great shark bullet, that prideful technique capable of devouring
833:54
Speaker A
all ninjutsu, had it just vanished. not defeated, not blocked, but disappeared like an illusion that had never existed.
834:00
Speaker A
The Achiha clan members on the shore also fell into a dead silence. They too hadn't understood what had occurred, but they saw the result. That world destroying strike had failed to even splash a single drop of water before
834:11
Speaker A
their leader. Shock, unprecedented shock, seized every heart. She calmly withdrew his gaze as if he had done nothing more than a trivial matter.
834:18
Speaker A
Without sparing another glance at the stunned Hashagaki, Kame his gaze passed over him and landed on the masked Toby behind him, the one with the spiral mask. Then he spoke. His voice clearly reached Kisame's ears and through Toby's
834:30
Speaker A
disguise, it directly struck the consciousness of the hidden black Zetsu and white Zetsu behind him. Go back and tell Abidito that Itachi is with me. He is doing well and will not return. Also, keep your art duo in check. My home is
834:41
Speaker A
not a place for them to come sketching. Aihachi's words like the sharpest blade precisely sliced through a Hueie's comical disguise striking directly at the true mastermind behind it. Kame's body jolted violently as he turned his head in utter disbelief toward his
834:54
Speaker A
so-called companion. Aido, who was that? And who is this so-called art duo? Was he referring to Dara and Cesori, who had recently joined the Akatsuki? How could this man possibly know so many of Akatsuki's innermost secrets? He even
835:07
Speaker A
knew the code names of other members and a name Kisame had never heard before.
835:11
Speaker A
Kisame's mind descended into chaos, and for the first time, he felt that his prized strength and intelligence were utterly transparent before this man.
835:18
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Aiha Aabido, hidden within the Kimui dimension and observing everything through a white Zetsu clone, felt an unprecedented chill in that very instant. Chi's second statement had only caused him a touch of surprise and offense. The other party clearly knew of
835:31
Speaker A
Dedara and Cesori, which proved his intelligence capabilities were formidable. But the first statement had sent his entire mind into a paralysis lasting several seconds. Go back and tell Aido. Aido, that name was a taboo he had buried along with his past and
835:44
Speaker A
Ren one that no living soul should know. In this world besides Achihadara who had granted him rebirth only to be exploited by him in turn, there should be no second person alive who knew it. Yet now an unfamiliar Achiha powerhouse
835:56
Speaker A
possessing even pure Kimui eyes casually almost dismissively spoke his true name in front of another Akatsuki member.
836:03
Speaker A
This went far beyond the question of intelligence capability. It meant the other party possessed an almost omnisient understanding of his very existence. The atmosphere upon the sea had grown profoundly eerie. Kame's fighting spirit had completely dissipated, replaced by a deep sense of
836:17
Speaker A
weariness and confusion. Facing this terrifyingly calm man, he felt his once proud strength rendered so pale and powerless. Not only was he overwhelmingly outmatched in combat, but the other party also displayed a god-like mastery over intelligence. A Hueie's exaggerated movements had also
836:32
Speaker A
come to a halt. Controlled by White Zetsu, the body fell into unprecedented disarray. It could not fathom how the other party had come to know all of this. Was it coincidence, a bluff, or did the other party truly see through
836:44
Speaker A
everything? In the end, reason triumphed over impulse without explicit orders from Aido. Zetsu dared not take any further reckless action. I senior, what are you talking about? I don't understand it all. Ai deflected with his usual shrill voice, though his body
836:57
Speaker A
honestly took a step backward. Senior Kisame, I think we're rather unwelcome here. We should return and report to Lord Payne at once. Kisame cast a deep look at Chi, etching that calm face firmly into his memory. Without a word,
837:08
Speaker A
he hoisted Samahara onto his shoulder, steered the boat, made a swift turn, and vanished into a black that on the horizon. Watching the departing vessel, the Achiha clansmen on shore erupted into thunderous cheers. Cheese figure disappeared from the bow, and in the
837:21
Speaker A
next instant, he reappeared on land. She Itachi approached, shocked, still lingering on his face. That man just now was Kisame, a member of the Akatsuki.
837:29
Speaker A
They I know, she interrupted him. They were looking for you, but now they will not be returning. He turned to Fugaku.
837:35
Speaker A
Minister of internal affairs, lift the alert and restore normal order. Let the clansmen know they are at ease. With me here, no one will harm us on this land.
837:43
Speaker A
Yes. Fugaku responded solemnly, his eyes filled with absolute trust in Chi. High at top the iron tower of Amigakure. When Kisame and Zetsu reported everything they had witnessed in the land of whirlpools to the six paths of pain, the
837:56
Speaker A
entire dimly lit room fell into a prolonged silence. Kame's account focused on the other party's inexplicable eye technique. He vividly recounted how his prized giant water shark bullet jutzu had been partially erased out of thin air by an
838:08
Speaker A
incomprehensible force even before it could touch the opponent causing the entire technique to collapse. That wasn't a counter nor absorption nor even a space-time transfer. He's voice was grave. It was a higher level of interference as if as if he issued a
838:21
Speaker A
command with his eyes. You shall not exist. And my jutzu truly vanished. I have never heard of anything like this.
838:27
Speaker A
The DVA path of pain with his concentric renegan eyes remained as impassive as still water listening silently without offering any opinion. The true storm arrived only after Zetsu spoke. Zetsu in a Huie's comical tone flawlessly recreated Chi's final words when the
838:42
Speaker A
line tell that Achiha is with me spilled from a Huie's mouth. Conan standing in the shadows behind Pain showed an extremely subtle stiffness. And Nagato Payne's true body also caught this critical piece of information through the Dvapath's vision. Aido. This
838:56
Speaker A
mysterious masked man who called himself Aihamadara, their nominal ally. His true identity was actually Aido. This was the first time Nagato and Conan had ever heard this name. They had always harbored suspicion toward this man hiding behind the scenes, but they never
839:09
Speaker A
imagined his true identity could be so easily exposed by an outsider. With the report concluded, Kisame and Zetsu withdrew within the secret base. Aihao stood alone in the darkness. He slowly removed the orange mask from his face, revealing an expression etched with
839:23
Speaker A
shock, fury, and a trace of fear he himself had not noticed. Aihachi, that name struck his mind like a bolt of black lightning. The other party not only knew his true identity and his arrangement with Itachi, but also knew
839:34
Speaker A
where Itachi was and even the existence of the art duo. This meant the other party possessed considerable knowledge of Akatsuki's internal structure. How was this possible? He had always considered himself the chess player manipulating the winds and clouds of the
839:47
Speaker A
entire ninja world with Nagato Akatsuki and even the sparking Kirigakir all mere pawns on the board of the eye of the moon plan. But now, for the first time, he clearly felt that he himself might have become a pawn on someone else's
839:58
Speaker A
board. An unknown, far more powerful existence stood at a higher dimension, coldly observing every move he made. Who exactly is he? How could he possibly know? Could it be that Madara's plan had other hidden measures from the very
840:09
Speaker A
beginning? Turmoil surged within Aido's heart. Or could it be he is like me also? An even more absurd yet chilling thought surfaced in his mind. This feeling of being completely seen through left him breathless in an unprecedented way. Aihachi's existence had become the
840:23
Speaker A
greatest and most uncontrollable deviation in the eye of the moon plan. At the same time at top the high tower of amigay cure pain nagato after hearing all reports and exchanging brief words with Conan finally made his decision
840:35
Speaker A
through the anime earth technique. He issued a command to all Akatsuki members. Elevate the threat level of the land of whirlpools and its leader Achihachi to the same tier as the five great ninja villages. Until I give explicit orders, no member is to engage
840:48
Speaker A
in any form of conflict with the land of whirlpools. This command sent shock waves through all Akatsuki members. A newly emerging force just recently coming to light have been granted a status equal to the five Kaga on their
840:59
Speaker A
strategic map. The Akatsuki's probing was forcefully repelled and the ominous red cloud hanging overhead temporarily dissipated. With the external surveillance and threats temporarily alleviated, Achihachi immediately devoted all his energy to the more critical and urgent task of internal
841:15
Speaker A
construction. For a rising power, military force was merely the foundation. What truly determined how far it could go were its institutions and the hearts of its people. On the fifth day after arriving at the new homeland, when all temporary shelters
841:26
Speaker A
had been erected, and the reconnaissance team had brought back the first detailed maps of the island's resource distribution, Chi announced a decision.
841:33
Speaker A
He would convene the first general assembly of all clan members since their arrival at the new homeland to be held in the central plaza that had been temporarily built at the heart of the camp. This news swept through the entire
841:42
Speaker A
camp like a spring breeze. Over 3,000 AHA clan members, whether the ninjas responsible for combat, the civilians handling logistics, or even the children just old enough to remember, were filled with excitement and anticipation. They vaguely sensed that a transformation
841:56
Speaker A
destined to shape the future of the entire clan was about to unfold. At dusk, the golden rays of the setting sun bathed the ancient ruins in a warm, gilded glow. Over 3,000 AHA clan members spontaneously emerged from their
842:08
Speaker A
dwellings and converged on the central plaza. They did not shout or whisper among themselves, but stood in silence, their gazes fixed on the same direction.
842:16
Speaker A
At the far end of the plaza, a high platform hastily constructed from the ruins, giant stones stood tall. Aihachi stood at the forefront of the platform, flanked by Fagaku, Sheru, Itachi, and other core figures who had rendered outstanding service during the night of
842:29
Speaker A
divine concealment. The red-haired girl Karen newly accepted as a family member stood quietly behind Itachi. Her violet eyes filled with a mixture of curiosity and nervousness as she surveyed the magnificent scene that could awe slowly swept across the faces below. Some
842:43
Speaker A
resolute, some weary, some bewildered, some hopeful. Without using any amplification, Jutzu his voice reached every ear with perfect clarity. We have come home. No lengthy speeches, no impassioned opening remarks. Just these four simple words. Yet those four words
842:57
Speaker A
struck the hearts of all clan members like a heavy hammer. A complex emotion mingling sorrow, grievance, pride, and new life spread silently through the crowd. She paused, giving the clan members a moment to process their feelings. Then, in a tone devoid of any
843:10
Speaker A
emotional coloring, as if stating facts, he recounted the blood and tears of their journey. In Kenoha, our ancestors shed their blood to build the village.
843:17
Speaker A
Our clan members gave their lives for the village's peace. We used the Shainggon passed down through generations to maintain order and tranquility in Kenoha. But what did we get in return? We got suspicion surveillance and exclusion. We were
843:29
Speaker A
isolated like prisoners in the corner of the village. We were the first to be suspected, the first to be pointed at during the Ninetales rampage. They used our power while fearing it. They enjoyed the peace we brought while plotting to
843:39
Speaker A
erase us completely. The night of divine concealment was not an escape but a declaration. With a bloody battle, we told Konoha told the entire ninja world that the Aiha's dignity cannot be trampled. The clan members below began to breathe heavily. The humiliation and
843:53
Speaker A
resentment buried deepest in their hearts were ignited completely at this moment. The flame called pride rekindled in their eyes. Seeing that the clan's emotions had been stirred, Chi abruptly shifted his tone, his voice, becoming resolute and powerful. But I did not
844:05
Speaker A
bring you here to perpetuate a grievance, nor to ek out an existence in some corner. We are not in exile to continue a clan. We are here to create a nation. A nation where our descendants can hold their heads high and speak
844:16
Speaker A
their names with pride. A nation where our children no longer have to sacrifice themselves for the hypocritical will of fire, but fight to protect their own homes and families. A truly independent nation that belongs to us, the Achiha.
844:28
Speaker A
The word nation building exploded like a thunderclap in the minds of all clan members. After a brief silence, a tidal wave of fiery passion erupted. The young ninja's eyes shone with unprecedented light. Even the weathered elders were moved to tears, building a nation of
844:42
Speaker A
their own. This was the boldest, most audacious dream of the Aiha clan since Madara Aiha. And now that dream was being realized step by step before their very eyes. Just as everyone was immersed in the fervor of nation building, Chi
844:54
Speaker A
unveiled his first and most earthshattering reform plan. His voice was like a bucket of cold water poured over everyone's heads, yet it ignited a different, more rational flame in each heart. To build a nation, we must first break the old shackles. Clanstyle
845:07
Speaker A
management has proven backward and incapable of confronting a mature political entity. The tragedy of the Kenoha military police force is the best proof. Therefore, I propose that from today onward we abolish the elder council system, a system burdened with
845:20
Speaker A
redundant power, oified thinking and utterly unsuited for a new era. And on this foundation, we shall establish a new political system with clear responsibilities, distinct divisions of labor and efficient operation. The moment these words were spoken, the entire assembly erupted. The young clan
845:36
Speaker A
members faces showed excitement and contemplation while the smiles of the elders led by the grand elder Achiha Setsuna froze instantly. Their expressions in the dying light of the setting sun grew complex and dark as cheese words fell the fervent atmosphere
845:49
Speaker A
on the square instantly chilled, plunging into an eerie silence. All eyes as if by unspoken accord turned to the council of elders standing in the front row abolishing the council of elders.
845:59
Speaker A
This was not merely a proposal. It was the most direct and thorough challenge to the traditions that the Aiha clan had upheld for hundreds, even thousands of years. The Elder Council had always been the symbol of power within the clan and
846:10
Speaker A
the cornerstone of preserving tradition. Now Chi was about to shatter it with his own hands. The younger clan members, long suppressed in Kenoha, had excitement and anticipation gleaming in their eyes. They yearned for change for the breaking of all old shackles. The
846:23
Speaker A
older generation, however, mostly wore expressions of concern. Accustomed to the old order, they instinctively felt uneasy and resistant to such a revolutionary upheaval. The silence did not last long. The white-haired great elder Achihashura hobbled forward with his cane, emerging from the crowd. There
846:38
Speaker A
was a complex glint in his clouded eyes. He first bowed slightly toward Chi on the high platform, showing respect for the leader, and then spoke in a deep, steady voice, old but resolute. Chi, let us out of the abyss and found a new
846:49
Speaker A
home. Your achievements are undeniable. However, abolishing the Council of Elders is a matter of great magnitude.
846:55
Speaker A
The Elder Council is a system that has been passed down for a thousand years.
846:58
Speaker A
It may have become rigid in some ways, but it is also the bedrock of the clan stability. Every elder has devoted their entire life to the clan. Their experience and wisdom are invaluable treasures for the family to rashly
847:10
Speaker A
abolish it. Would it shake the foundation of our clan? Would it leave the clan members feeling lost and a drift? A his words represented the sentiments of all conservatives. For a moment, many of the older clan members nodded in agreement. Facing this first
847:22
Speaker A
challenge, Chi's expression remained utterly unchanged. He did not refute directly because mere debate was meaningless. What needed to be done was to replace the old systems foundation completely with a new system that was more advanced, more rational, and more
847:34
Speaker A
powerful. Elder Shura, I understand your concerns. Chi's voice was calm yet forceful. The reason I propose abolishing the Elder Council is not to deny the past contributions of the elders, but because we are about to face a brand new era. A clan-based management
847:48
Speaker A
model can no longer support the future of a nation. The new political structure I envision is called the five ministries system. She raised his fingers and began to elaborate on his blueprint for nation building. First established the ministry
847:59
Speaker A
of military affairs. Its function is to oversee all external armed operations including territorial defense intelligence gathering and foreign warfare. All combat ninja will be assigned to the ministry of military affairs for unified management training and command. Its highest authority is
848:14
Speaker A
the minister of military affairs. Second, establish the ministry of internal affairs. Its function is to manage all domestic civil affairs including citizen registration resource distribution infrastructure construction lawmaking and enforcement and internal security maintenance. All non-combat personnel and former security personnel
848:31
Speaker A
of the police force will be assigned to the ministry of internal affairs. Its highest authority is the minister of internal affairs. Third established the ministry of research and development.
848:40
Speaker A
Its function is to be the core engine propelling our entire civilization forward. Whether it is the development of new ninjutsu, optimization of bloodlines, advancements in medical technology or innovations in agriculture and industry, all will be the responsibility of the ministry of RD.
848:54
Speaker A
All talents with specialized skills will enter the ministry of RD. Its highest authority is the minister of RD. Fourth, establish the Ministry of Education. Its function is to determine our future. It will be responsible for establishing a new ninja academy and cultural school
849:08
Speaker A
system covering all school age children. It will teach the children not only combat techniques but also the history of the Aihaar culture and the responsibilities and glory of being citizens of a new nation. Its highest authority is the minister of education.
849:21
Speaker A
Fifth established the ministry of foreign affairs. Its function is to serve as a bridge of communication between us and other nations and forces.
849:28
Speaker A
It will handle all diplomatic affairs striving for the most favorable external environment for our nation. Its highest authority is the minister of foreign affairs. His voice echoed across the square, painting for all the clan members an unprecedented, magnificent,
849:41
Speaker A
and meticulous blueprint for a nation, professional, efficient with clear powers and responsibilities. Everyone could find their place within this system. However, just as most clan members were stunned by the grand vision, another sharp question was raised. Another elder stepped forward
849:54
Speaker A
his tone far more vehement than Shurus. This system sounds perfect, but the Ministry of Military Affairs, Ministry of Internal Affairs, Ministry of Education. Isn't this just a copy of Kenoha? Under the Hokag, aren't there also the ANBU, the advisory council, and
850:07
Speaker A
various departments? We barely escaped from that cage. Are we going to rebuild the Kenoha here? This question struck accord. Many clan members harbored a deep-seated disgust and distrust toward Canoa's system. For a moment, the atmosphere that had just begun to
850:19
Speaker A
brighten grew heavy again. However, upon hearing this question, Chi smiled. It was a smile brimming with absolute confidence. You only see the surface, not the essence. His voice suddenly rose, carrying a power that shook the soul. We are not copying Canoa's skin.
850:32
Speaker A
We are absorbing the lessons ingrained in its very marrow. Where did Kenoha's failure lie? In the Hokag holding all power, but being constantly hamstrung by the advisory council and the major clans in the A&BU and root fighting for
850:45
Speaker A
authority endlessly draining each other. In the blurry lines of responsibility between departments leading to endless buck passing. Our five ministry system is centered on equal rights and responsibilities unified command. The five ministries each perform their own duties, non-infering yet collaborative.
851:00
Speaker A
They are ultimately accountable to a single supreme core of power. This is not internal strife. This is centralization. Cheese gaze grew razor- sharp sweeping across the crowds speaking each word with deliberate emphasis. Let me ask you again. How did
851:13
Speaker A
the tragedy of the Kenoha military police force come about? Was it because we were not strong enough? No, it was because the authority of the police force came from the Aiha clan, not from the village of Kohaa itself. So when the
851:24
Speaker A
vill's high command decided to move against us, all our power and glory were stripped away in an instant. We were merely tools of Kenoha, not its masters.
851:32
Speaker A
In the new nation, this will never be allowed to happen again. The authority of the Ministry of Military Affairs comes from the state. The authority of the Ministry of Internal Affairs also comes from the state. Every individual's identity is first and foremost a citizen
851:44
Speaker A
of the Whirlpool country and only secondarily a member of the Aiha clan. Every word struck home, piercing the heart. All the clan members who had lived through the dark days before the night of the divine disappearance felt the same resonance. The humiliation of
851:57
Speaker A
being ostracized, stripped of rights, and treated as outsiders surged back into their hearts. The old clan-based management was so fragile and vulnerable in the face of oppression. We support Lord Chi. That's right. We will no longer be tools living under someone
852:10
Speaker A
else's roof. Establish a new system. Build our own nation. The younger change-seeking clan members erupted first in thunderous, passionate cheers.
852:17
Speaker A
Their wave of support like an irresistible torrent instantly drowned the doubts and anxieties of the conservatives. Great Elder Achihashura looked at the impassioned young faces below. Feeling the surging desire for a new era, he sighed in defeat. Knowing
852:29
Speaker A
that the old age had truly passed, he chose silence, representing the final retreat of the conservatives. The unification of thought was complete. At that moment, Achihashura slowly raised his head and mustering all his strength asked the final most crucial question.
852:43
Speaker A
This system is excellent. Then who will be the supreme leader of this nation? Who will be the one the supreme core of power? Who will be the kagya? The cheers in the square abruptly ceased. All eyes, over 3,000 of them, instantly focused on
852:56
Speaker A
the solitary figure standing alone on the high platform. Elder Aiha Satsuki's final question dropped like a pebble into the heart of a lake, instantly calming the sthing fervor of the entire plaza, leaving only silent ripples.
853:07
Speaker A
Everyone held their breath, understanding that this was the final and most crucial step before the birth of a new nation. The framework of the system had been erected, but who would assume the heart of this nation, the supreme core of power? Upon the high
853:19
Speaker A
platform, Achihachi stood serene, silent, offering no hint. His profound gaze swept across every person below, as if to say, "This choice lies not with me, but with you, with every future citizen of this nation." This was the final most significant choice he granted
853:33
Speaker A
his clan. The plaza fell into a long silence. At last, a figure emerged from behind Chi. It was Achiha Fagaku. The former clan head of the Achiha did not look at Chi. Instead, he turned to face all the clansmen below. Drawing a deep
853:45
Speaker A
breath, he broke the silence with a voice unprecedented in its power and resolve. I was once the clan head of the ichi. The first sentence jolted every clansman's heart. Fagaku's gaze swept over the familiar faces, his eyes brimming with emotion and acceptance. So
853:59
Speaker A
I know better than anyone who can lead the aiha into the future. Before he spoke, countless images flashed through his mind. His own hesitation at the Naka shrine the naivity of clinging to the last shred of hope in Kenoha's
854:10
Speaker A
leadership. the passivity of being forced to unveil the Mangeko only when facing Danzo. And then look at she from orchestrating the night of the divine disappearance to confronting the third Hokag and now to planning the grand blueprint of nation building for the
854:23
Speaker A
entire clan. Every step had been ahead of everyone else. It was not mere strength. It was something that could forge an era, a thing called foresight.
854:30
Speaker A
Himself might be a competent clan leader who could only guard the clan, but she was a born leader in the dark years of Kohaa who saw through the highle conspiracies and preserved our last shred of dignity. It was cheap in the
854:41
Speaker A
bloody battle of the night of the divine disappearance who single-handedly fought the third Hokag and the mysterious masked man opening the path to rebirth for us. It was cheap. After we arrived at these ruins, lost and unsettled who
854:52
Speaker A
planned our future pointed the way and gave us the semblance of a home in such a short time. It was still she. Fugaka's voice grew more impassion. He pointed to the calmly standing youth behind him and shouted with all his might, declaring
855:03
Speaker A
his decision. The one who led us out of desperation found us a new home and mapped our future. only Chi. My era has passed. Now it is Chi's era. I, Aiha Fugaku, vowed to serve Chi as the supreme leader of our clan and our
855:16
Speaker A
nation. For the rest of my life, I will follow to the death. As the words fell, he spun around face Chi and solemnly knelt on one knee. Fugaka's kneel was as heavy as a mountain. It represented the most complete submission and recognition
855:27
Speaker A
of the old power core to the new era's leader. We vow to serve Lord Chi as the supreme leader. Immediately, Aiha Sherse and Achiha Tachi, the two geniuses of unparalleled prestige within the clan, stepped forward without hesitation, stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Fagaku
855:42
Speaker A
and knelt on one knee. Behind them, led by Aiha Tiawa, all the commanders of the combat units knelt in unison. Their movements perfectly synchronized the clatter of armor, resounding sharply.
855:51
Speaker A
This wave swiftly spread from the high platform to the crowd below. Among the crowd, the ordinary ninjas who had regained life and glory through the strong assault style tactics. The young clansmen inspired by Chi's new ideas and the civilians who saw hope in building
856:04
Speaker A
the homeland. Their eyes blazed with fanatical devotion and they began to kneel one after another spontaneously.
856:10
Speaker A
We vow to serve Lord Chi as the supreme leader. Please lead us to create a new nation. The cries from scattered voices rapidly converged into an unstoppable torrent. Standing at the back of the crowd, Lin was struck dumb by the
856:22
Speaker A
overwhelming scene before her. Gazing at the figure being worshiped by all she understood for the first time the mountainlike weight behind the promise of family. In the midst of this thunderous wave of acclamation, a clear child-like voice suddenly rang out. It
856:34
Speaker A
was a boy one whose headqi had patted and encouraged during construction. He shouted with all his might, unleashing a brand new title that made everyone's spirits sore. The kaga of the Uamaki country that is Lord Usuzumaki Kaga.
856:46
Speaker A
Usuzumaki Kaga. This title like the final spark igniting dry tinder instantly detonated the emotions of the entire crowd. It represented both the inheritance of this land and the birth of a brand new Kaga rank. Usuzamaki Kaga. Usuzumaki Kaga. Usuzamaki Kaga.
857:00
Speaker A
The roar of more than 3,000 people coalesed into a heaven-shaking soundwave bursting through the clouds and resounding across the entire Usuzamaki country. The ocean waves roared in response. The mountains echoed. At that moment, all doubts, all traditions, all
857:14
Speaker A
divisions were utterly shattered. What remained was only the purest devotion and faith unified in a single heart.
857:19
Speaker A
Amidst this thunderous wave, Chi slowly raised his hand. This simple gesture silenced the entire plaza instantly. All eyes focused on his hand, awaiting his acceptance of this supreme appointment from the people. Cheese's gaze swept over Fagaku Sheru and Itachi, then over
857:33
Speaker A
the excited, flushed young clansmen below the tearful elders, and finally settled on the boy who had shouted the title, Usuzamaki Kaga. He spoke slowly, his voice amplified by chakras spreading across the entire plaza and the entire Usuzamaki country. I accept the people's
857:47
Speaker A
appointment. From this day forth, I am the first Uzumaki Kagaya. From this day forth, the Aiha clan stands tall. The Uzumaki country is established. The echoes of the declaration that founded the Whirlpool nation still rang in the air, and the thunderous roar of the
858:01
Speaker A
title Whirlpool shadow surged through every person's blood like tangible chakra. Aihachi's raised hand and ensuing proclamation brought a halt to the fervor of nation building, yet simultaneously unveiled a grander, more tangible chapter. In the square, 3,000 clansmen remained on one knee, their
858:17
Speaker A
fervent and devout gazes fixed upon the figure on the elevated platform. They were waiting for the first Whirlpool shadow to issue his first decree. This silence carried more weight than the previous shouts, for it represented absolute conviction and loyalty. She did
858:30
Speaker A
not keep his clansmen waiting long. His gaze swept across the faces of Fagaku, Sheru, and Itachi before finally settling on all the clan members eagerly looking up at him. Becoming the whirlpool shadow was not the end, but the beginning. The most urgent task now
858:43
Speaker A
was to construct a framework capable of supporting the entire nation's operations. Rise everyone, the voice remained calm, yet carried an undeniable authority. As the words fell, a synchronized rustling of armor and cloth filled the square. 3,000 people rose
858:56
Speaker A
slowly, standing a new upon the land that was rightfully theirs. Their eyes no longer held confusion, replaced instead by aspirations for the future.
859:04
Speaker A
The foundation of a nation requires stable cornerstones. Today, I shall appoint the first directors of the five ministries. They will be the first pillars to support the future of the Whirlpool nation. Chi's voice carried clearly across the entire gathering and
859:16
Speaker A
everyone held their breath. This was a moment that would determine the future power structure and also decide what role each of them would play in the years to come. The military ministry overseeing all external armed forces, including territorial defense,
859:28
Speaker A
intelligence, gathering, and war mobilization. Its existence is our nation's sharpened sword against others and the steadfast shield guarding our homeland. Cheese gaze fell upon Aiha Fagaka the first to kneel and pledge allegiance. Former clan leader Achiha Fagaku. Fagaka's body trembled slightly.
859:44
Speaker A
He raised his head, a trace of complex emotion flashing within his eyes. He had assumed that after voluntarily relinquishing power, he would be assigned a relatively leisurely position, perhaps an adviser. He never expected Chi to entrust him with such a
859:56
Speaker A
crucial department, symbolizing the nation's strongest military might. Lord Fagaku possesses the experience to oversee the overall situation and his prestige is sufficient to command the entire army. During the night of the divine concealment, he demonstrated Kaga level power and decisiveness. Chi's
860:12
Speaker A
voice carried no personal emotion, purely a statement of fact. With you as the first military director commanding the nation's armed forces, I am most at ease. This appointment instantly reassured the hearts of the older generation and provided a new sense of
860:24
Speaker A
belonging for the elite shinobi who had once followed Fagaku. Military director Aiha Fagaku, please step forward. Fagaku took a deep breath, suppressing the turmoil within him. He understood this was Chi's trust in him and the greatest respect shown to him as the former clan
860:38
Speaker A
leader. He stepped forward, stood before the platform, and faced Chi once more. This time with a new identity, he responded in a low, firm voice. Yes.
860:45
Speaker A
Fugaku accepting the command. No unnecessary words, only the heaviest of commitments. The first wave of enthusiastic applause erupted across the square. This appointment was reasonable, justified, and met universal approval.
860:57
Speaker A
As the applause subsided, Chi began to speak again, and this time the appointment he was about to announce surprised everyone. The Internal Affairs Ministry, overseeing all domestic livelihood laws and public order. It is the lifeblood of our national body, the
861:09
Speaker A
foundation of our order. Its function is not merely to allocate resources and plan construction. More importantly, it must establish a new legal system belonging solely to our Whirlpool nation and oversee its enforcement to ensure absolute stability within the nation.
861:23
Speaker A
Everyone's gaze began to wander among the few respected elders or the middle-aged shinobi who had displayed strong organizational skills during the migration. This was a position requiring patience, meticulousness, and absolute impartiality. However, Cheese's gaze passed over them, all settling on the
861:37
Speaker A
figure who had been standing quietly in the shadows all along. Aiha, as those words were spoken, the square fell into an instant silence. Even Fugaku and Shers wore expressions of disbelief. to appoint a mere 13-year-old boy to the
861:50
Speaker A
position of internal affairs minister comparable to a nation's chancellor. It seemed far too frivolous. Gazes of doubt began to spread through the crowd.
861:58
Speaker A
Itachi himself was stunned. He raised his head, evident bewilderment flickering in his deep set eyes. Facing the silence and doubt of the entire assembly, cheese expression remained utterly unchanged. As if anticipating all of this, he explained his decision
862:10
Speaker A
in a voice with even greater penetrating power. I know what you were thinking. You believe Itachi is too young. But what you fail to see is what this position truly requires. The core of internal affairs is order and justice.
862:21
Speaker A
It requires a mind unbound by traditional sentiments and personal connections. One possessing absolute rationality and extraordinary wisdom. It demands eyes capable of perceiving hearts and seeing through lies and deception. It further requires a heart capable of setting aside all personal
862:36
Speaker A
feelings to make the most correct judgments for the nation's future. Cheese gays met Itachi's directly speaking each word deliberately.
862:43
Speaker A
Itachi's experiences in Kenoha have shown him more than anyone how a corrupt internal system can drag a powerful clan into the abyss. He was once forced to choose between his clan and the village.
862:53
Speaker A
That agony will serve as the most poignant warning bell when he formulates laws in the future. The internal affairs minister I need is not a placating peacemaker, but a founder who can lay the most solid cornerstone for the
863:03
Speaker A
Whirlpool nation's centuryong rule of law. A guardian who can establish the most impenetrable internal defense system and root out all potential threats. This wisdom, this awareness, this coldness, aiha, itachi, you possess them all. Therefore, this position belongs to no one but you. Cheese words
863:18
Speaker A
struck like successive thunderbolts shattering the mist of conventional thinking in everyone's minds. They suddenly understood the internal affairs ministry envisioned by the Whirlpool shadow was not some trivial administrative department like Kenohas, but a supreme authority integrating legislation, judiciary oversight, and
863:34
Speaker A
even internal intelligence. Such an institution indeed required someone like Itachi to lead it. Fagaka gazed at his son, a maelstrom of complex emotions swirling in his eyes. There was pride, relief, and also a hint of worry. He knew better than anyone the nature of
863:46
Speaker A
his son's prematurely matured and weary soul. This burden was too heavy for him. Itachi's gaze met Cheese in the air.
863:53
Speaker A
From Chi's eyes, he understood everything. It was not a mere appointment, but a deeper entrustment based on shared ideals. Through this act, Chi was liberating him from his past identity as a sinner burdened by darkness, transforming him into a
864:05
Speaker A
creator of a new order. After a moment of silence, Itachi slowly stepped forward, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with his father. Itachi accepting the command. His voice was soft yet exceptionally clear. Another round of applause erupted across the square. This time, laced with greater awe and deep
864:20
Speaker A
contemplation. The research and development ministry as of today, I shall personally serve as its director.
864:25
Speaker A
Cheese's next appointment held no surprise. Everyone understood that the core technologies capable of changing the world must be firmly held in the Whirlpool shadows own hands. Next is the Ministry of Education. Cheese gaze shifted towards a corner of the crowd. A
864:37
Speaker A
nation's future does not depend on how sharp its weapons are, but on what books its children can read. Education is our centurylong foundation. Amidst the curious stairs of the assembly, a young female, Shinobi stepped forward, barely daring to believe it. Her name was
864:50
Speaker A
Aihaumi. During her time in Kenoha, she was known for her progressive thinking and her dedication to improving education for female Shinobi and non-combatant children within the clan, which had also led to suppression by conservative factions. Aiha isumi, possessing the most advanced educational
865:05
Speaker A
philosophies and a heart that genuinely loves children, I appoint you as the first minister of education. What I hope you cultivate for the Whirlpool nation is not batch after batch of war machines solely knowing how to kill, but
865:15
Speaker A
generation after generation of true citizens who can think possess a sense of honor and are willing to dedicate everything to protect this home. Izumi's eyes reened instantly. She never imagined that her long-held ideals, once considered fanciful by many, would
865:28
Speaker A
receive such high recognition from the new Whirlpool shadow. She knelt heavily on one knee, her voice trembling slightly with emotion. Izzoomi, I swear to fulfill my mission. This appointment once again broke convention, yet earned the enthusiastic support of all
865:41
Speaker A
civilians and female clan members. As for the final Ministry of Foreign Affairs, given that our nation currently has no clear diplomatic counterparts, I shall temporarily manage it myself. And thus, the principal leaders of the five ministries were finalized. A new
865:53
Speaker A
leadership structure with Aihachi at its absolute core and Fugaku Itachi and Isumi as its pillars was officially proclaimed. However, just as everyone assumed the day's appointments had concluded, Cheese's gaze suddenly turned towards Achihashers, who had remained silent throughout, standing quietly all
866:08
Speaker A
along. The five ministries are the foundation of the nation. But the nation also needs a blade suspended outside all conventional systems wielded solely by the Whirlpool shadow himself. Looking at his most trusted friend, Chi spoke slowly, his voice low, yet sending a
866:21
Speaker A
massive wave crashing through the settling atmosphere. I have decided to establish a special organization independent of the five ministries, directly answerable only to me. What was the nature of this organization? What exactly would its function be? This question instantly seized the attention
866:35
Speaker A
of everyone present. When Achihachi announced the establishment of a special organization independent of the five departments, the atmosphere in the entire square froze. It would be independent of the five departments reporting only to the usicage himself.
866:48
Speaker A
This meant that the power of this organization would supersede that of the military department and the internal affairs department, becoming the most secretive and sharpest weapon in the usicage hands. In everyone's mind, two names involuntarily surfaced. The umbu
867:00
Speaker A
of Kinoa and the even more notorious route. For a moment, the hope kindled by the new system seemed shrouded in shadow. They had just escaped one cage.
867:08
Speaker A
It was their new leader about to establish a similar surveillance system hidden in darkness. She took in everyone's doubts at a glance. He did not rush to explain, but answered with actions. His gaze was fixed on Achihas Shers. Shers, here Shers stepped
867:21
Speaker A
forward, his posture as straight as a pine. This organization, I name it the shadow guard core. Chi's voice rang out with conviction. Its function has only one purpose, protection. Internally, it is responsible for the usicage safety, ensuring that the nation's highest
867:34
Speaker A
directives cannot be shaken by any conspiracy. Externally, it executes top secret missions, including intelligence, gathering target elimination, and absolute deterrence against potential enemies. It will be the sword and shield in the UK's hands. A sharp blade to sever all enemies, threatening the
867:49
Speaker A
nation's security, a firm shield to protect all citizens so they may live peacefully under the sun. Cheese words were forceful and resolute. He deliberately emphasized the words protection and external. This formed the starkkest contrast with Root's philosophy of internal purges and
868:04
Speaker A
unscrupulous methods. Roots Shinobi have no names, no past, no future. They are tools living in the darkness. But every member of the Shadow Guard Corps will possess their own name and glory. They are not tools, but the country's most
868:15
Speaker A
trustworthy heroes. They walk in darkness to protect the light. Their very existence is a deterrent telling all enemies coveting this land that the shadow of the land of Yuzu is far more lethal than they imagined. These words completely dispelled the doubts in the
868:28
Speaker A
clan members hearts. They understood that the shadow guard corps was not a copy of Root but an entity of completely different nature and nobler ideals. It was not a yoke for internal control but fangs turned outward. Aiha Shersway's
868:40
Speaker A
voice became extremely solemn. Your loyalty is beyond doubt. Your strength surpasses all your peers. Your body flicker technique is the fastest blade in the darkness. I appoint you as the first captain of the shadow guard corps.
868:52
Speaker A
Are you willing to accept? Sherse looked up, his eyes shimmering with unprecedented light. He had finally found the most perfect purpose for his power. Not lost in the elusive will of fire, nor tormented by the conflict between protecting the village and
869:04
Speaker A
protecting his clan, but to fight and protect for a clear goal for a person worth giving everything. Without the slightest hesitation, he dropped to one knee, placed his right hand over his chest, and spoke in a tone akin to
869:15
Speaker A
taking an oath. My body flicker will forever move only for you. This promise was weightier than a mountain. It meant that the fastest man in the ninja world had entrusted his speed, his life, his everything to the usage before him. Very
869:26
Speaker A
well, she nodded, motioning him to rise. Then she's gaze shifted to several special figures in the crowd. Those were elites from other clans he had secretly recruited during his time in Kohaa.
869:35
Speaker A
Former Kurama clan jingutsu ninja kuramasang Abirim clan secret technique ninja Abraim Ryoma former Huga branch house Bakugan ninja Huga Takoma. The three whose names were called trembled and stepped forward somewhat flustered.
869:48
Speaker A
They had thought that as outsiders of the clan they would at most become ordinary combatants in the newly established nation. From today onward, the three of you along with the subordinates you lead are all transferred to the shadow guard corps as
869:59
Speaker A
the core of its intelligence and perception capabilities. Your abilities are unique and should not be buried in conventional combat formations. In the shadow guard core, your value will be realized to the fullest extent. This decision shocked the entire gathering
870:11
Speaker A
once again. The Yuzukage had not only appointed Sherse but also directly incorporated these out ofclan ninjas with special abilities into his most core direct unit. What a bold vision and trust. Kuramas Abraim Ryoma and Huga Takoma exchanged glances seeing
870:26
Speaker A
excitement and ecstasy in each other's eyes. For various reasons, they have been heavily ostracized in Kohaa and regarded as outcasts. But here, their abilities were treasured by the new Yuzuk who entrusted them with important duties. We swear loyalty to the Yuzuk
870:39
Speaker A
sama unto death. The three dropped to one knee in unison, their voices resolute. Shers walked over to them, helped each up one by one, his eyes full of approval. He knew that this newly formed shadow guard corps, though small
870:49
Speaker A
in number, had members who were all top experts in their respective fields. Under his leadership, it would inevitably become an existence that made the entire Shinobi world tremble. Thus, the five departments and one guard forming the highest power structure of
871:02
Speaker A
the land of Yuzu was fully established. Military internal affairs, research, and development education diplomacy and the shadow guard corps above them. All the power structures were interlocked seamlessly. At this very moment, as all power structures settled into place, it
871:14
Speaker A
seemed as if a singularity of creation exploded in Achihachi's mind. An unprecedented torrent of information vast beyond words poured into the depths of his consciousness like a breached milky way. It was no longer scattered technical blueprints or isolated pieces
871:28
Speaker A
of knowledge. It was a complete systematic body of knowledge encompassing everything needed to build a modern civilization from scratch. From the general outline of urban planning to the laying standards of every pipe, from the design of a hydroelectric power
871:40
Speaker A
station to the detailed process of blast furnace steelm. From the curriculum of basic education to the theoretical framework of advanced physics. From structural models of sociology to macroeconomic regulation, agriculture, industry energy education healthcare transportation, military, nothing was omitted. Nothing was excluded. It was as
871:58
Speaker A
if a complete civilization that had developed into the 21st century had compressed all its knowledge and wisdom into a data packet and forcibly uploaded it into his brain. She's body swayed slightly, and his face instantly turned pale. This information stream was so
872:11
Speaker A
immense that even with his enhanced mental strength, he felt a wave of dizziness. But the light in his eyes became brighter than ever before. The vast torrent of information raged within Chi's mind for a brief moment before being swiftly sorted, categorized, and
872:24
Speaker A
archived by the systems far more formidable power, transforming into a colossal, orderly repository of knowledge, ready for immediate retrieval. Chi's spirit recovered from the brief shock, yet the profound trimmer deep within his heart refused to subside. This was no mere golden finger.
872:38
Speaker A
It was the very ember of an entire civilization placed directly into his hands. With this complete blueprint for civilization building, every vision he had conceived would now rest upon the most solid theoretical and technological foundation. He did not immediately
872:50
Speaker A
reveal this astonishing transformation. After completing all appointments, he declared the assembly adjourned, instructing the clansmen to return to their posts and familiarize themselves with their new duties. He himself, citing the need for quiet contemplation, entered the makeshift vortex shadow
873:04
Speaker A
office alone. Yet, in truth, he immersed his consciousness into the Kimui dimension. A single day and night outside stretched into nearly a month within the Kimui dimension where the flow of time was different. She sat cross-legged in that vast empty white
873:17
Speaker A
space like the most devout scholar frantically devouring the library of knowledge named civilization within his mind. He extracted every part concerning city construction infrastructure and energy utilization. then cross- referenced them with the newly surveyed detailed data on the geography,
873:30
Speaker A
hydrarology, and mineral resources of the WWA country's main island performing an incredibly precise, almost terrifying cross validation and scheme design. A complete tailor-made blueprint for a modern city, surpassing the current era by at least several centuries, gradually took shape within his mind. When she
873:45
Speaker A
opened his eyes again and returned to the real world, there was no trace of fatigue in his gaze, only a burning desire to create the fervor of one about to personally inaugurate a new era. He immediately issued the second vortex
873:56
Speaker A
shadow command summon all clansmen to gather on the eastern coast beach. This order puzzled everyone. Fua Atachi and others had just taken over their respective departments and were preparing to make a bold start drafting initial work plans only to be
874:09
Speaker A
interrupted by this sudden command. But out of absolute trust in the vortex shadow, they immediately set aside their work, organized all clansmen, and proceeded to the designated location.
874:19
Speaker A
Half an hour later, over 3,000 Aha clansmen had gathered on the vast flat eastern beach. The seab breeze blew, carrying a salty tang, and everyone looked in bewilderment at Chi, standing alone in the center of the beach, wondering what he was about to do. Chi's
874:32
Speaker A
gaze swept over the crowd without much explanation. Under the puzzled stair of all, he slowly raised his hands and began forming hand seals. These were not the familiar combat seals. They were far more complex, archaic, and imbued with
874:43
Speaker A
an aura of creation. Earth released Genesis with a low chant cheese hand slammed onto the sand beneath him. In the next moment, a miracle that would be etched in everyone's memory forever unfolded. Centered on she's hands, an immense surge of chakra pulsing like a
874:57
Speaker A
living heartbeat instantly spread across the entire beach. The whole stretch of sand seemed to come alive, trembling violently. The soft grains of sand were no longer inert matter. Under his chakra control, they transformed into billions of conscious artisans, beginning to
875:10
Speaker A
create with unprecedented precision. Sand rose, forming continuous mountain ranges. Sand sank, carving winding rivers. Sand piled up, outlining twisting coastlines. In less than 10 minutes, under the stunned, aruck gazes of the clansmen, who felt as if they were witnessing divine intervention, a
875:25
Speaker A
colossal sand table, precisely replicating the entire main island of Wagwa country and all its surrounding eyelets at a scale of 1 to a thousand, materialized out of thin air on the beach. This was no longer a mere ninjutsu. It was creation of power
875:38
Speaker A
belonging only to gods. This Fua stared at the magnificent sand table, his throat dry, utterly speechless. He prided himself on his proficiency in earth release. Yet his vaunted technique seemed as insignificant as a speck of dust before this power capable of moving
875:53
Speaker A
mountains and draining seas. Overwhelmed and even fiercer fervor and worship surged within them. Every clansman looked at Chi with an almost divine reverence. Chi paid no heed to their astonishment. He walked slowly onto the huge sand table, stopping at the area
876:06
Speaker A
representing their current location. He stretched out a finger and lightly traced a line on the sand, leaving a clear trench. Here our new city will be built. I name it Wow city. His voice amplified by chakra reached every ear
876:18
Speaker A
clearly rousing them from their shock. All eyes focused on his finger. First the residential district. Cheese finger traced a huge regular fan-shaped area on the sand table. All houses will adopt a unified standardized reinforced concrete seismic structure three stories high
876:32
Speaker A
with independent bathrooms and kitchens. We must completely abandon the cramped chaotic wooden buildings of Kenoha. Here the industrial district. His finger moved to the edge of the city near a mountain range rich in mineral resources. Here we will establish our
876:44
Speaker A
steel mill cement plant and machinery factory. It will produce everything we need to build our home and arm ourselves. Between the industrial and residential districts, there will be a 300 m wide forest buffer zone to ensure no impact on residents lives. Here the
876:58
Speaker A
commercial and administrative districts located in the city center. Here the educational district encompassing everything from the ninja academy to the comprehensive technical institute. A wellorganized exquisitely functional modern city blueprint unfolded before all the clansmen. This completely surpassed their imagination of what a
877:14
Speaker A
village could be. Yet this was not the end. All of this is only the surface architecture. Cheese tone shifted and his fingers suddenly plunged into the sand table. A great city must possess equally great invisible arteries.
877:25
Speaker A
Beneath the entire Wow city, we will construct a massive underground transportation and sewage system that runs through the whole city. As he spoke, he manipulated the sand with chakra, making the cross-section of the sand table transparent, revealing a
877:38
Speaker A
complex network of criss-crossing pipelines beneath. All domestic and industrial waste water will be channeled through independent pipes to purification ponds outside the city for treatment. Not a single drop of sewage shall pollute the rivers we drink from.
877:50
Speaker A
Above the sewage pipes lies our clean water supply system energy transmission pipelines and a metro railway that can transport personnel and supplies to any corner of the city within 10 minutes.
878:00
Speaker A
When the utterly unfamiliar term metro railway left cheese lips, everyone's minds had already ground to a halt.
878:06
Speaker A
Their brains could no longer process this overly advanced, overly magnificent vision. Finally, Cheese's finger pointed to the highest peak in the city center.
878:14
Speaker A
And here will be the energy core of the entire Wow city. We will build a 300 m tall tower here, which I call the thunder tower. It will utilize special metals to capture natural lightning from the sky, convert it into stable energy,
878:26
Speaker A
and transmit it through underground power grids to every corner of the city. When that time comes, night will no longer descend upon Wagwa country. She turned looking at Sasuke who stood beside him equally stunned into silence and gently placed his hand on the boy's
878:38
Speaker A
head. Sasuke looked closely. What we are building is not a fortress but a home. A home where every child can see the lights of 10,000 households even at night. These words like a final thunderclap shattered the defenses of
878:49
Speaker A
every Aiha's heart. They looked at the sand table and no longer saw sand but an unprecedented radiant future. All their worries and doubts at this moment dissolved into an infinite longing for this grand blueprint. Yet, just as everyone was immersed in this fervent
879:03
Speaker A
anticipation, the most pragmatic question washed over them like icy tide water. Where would the astronomical quantities of materials needed to build all this come from? The magnificent almost surreal blueprint of the city delivered an unprecedented shock to the
879:16
Speaker A
hearts of every Aiha clan member. But as the initial excitement and fervor gradually subsided, the now minds were inevitably occupied by a colossal and weighty reality. supplies to construct such a city. The steel, timber, cement, and all kinds of unheard of materials
879:30
Speaker A
required would be an unimaginable astronomical figure. Gi the elder of the Aiha clan was the first to snap out of the shock. He walked to Chi's side, gazing at the exquisite sand table. His brows furrowed his voice filled with
879:42
Speaker A
deep concern. This plan is truly grand. However, we do not have sufficient supplies. The reserves we brought from Kenoha can at most support the construction of our temporary camp. As for building such a city, what we have is probably not even 1% of what is
879:55
Speaker A
needed. His words, like a boulder cast into a placid lake, instantly resonated with everyone. The flame of hope that had just been ignited, seemed to flicker under the cold wind of reality. Indeed, Lord Yuzi Itachi stepped forward as
880:07
Speaker A
well. As the head of the internal affairs department, he was most sensitive to the shortage of supplies.
880:11
Speaker A
Merely the reinforced concrete structure you mentioned requires vast amounts of steel and cement. These materials, we have almost no reserves. If we rely on our own strength to smelt and fire them, it would likely take decades, even centuries. The other newly appointed
880:25
Speaker A
leaders also wore troubled expressions. The grander the plan, the more glaring the reality of the predicament. The scene once again fell into a state of anxiety about reality, and the fervent atmosphere quickly cooled. Facing everyone's worries, there was not a
880:37
Speaker A
trace of anxiety on Aihachi's face. He merely smiled gently, a smile that carried an ease and confidence of one who sees through everything. I know what you're worried about. He turned around, walked slowly down from the sand table,
880:48
Speaker A
and arrived at another much more spacious open area nearby. Everyone fall back 500 m. His command was concise and clear. Though puzzled out of absolute trust in the Yuzuk, Fagaku and Shersu immediately organized all clan members to retreat quickly, leaving a vast
881:03
Speaker A
circular open space over a kilometer in diameter on the beach. Everyone stood far away, holding their breath, watchingQi, standing alone in the center of the open area. They didn't know what Lord Yuzukage intended to do, but they all had a vague premonition that what
881:16
Speaker A
they were about to witness would be an even more astonishing miracle than the creation of the sand table. She stood quietly, the sea breeze, stirring the hem of his clothes. He slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his
881:27
Speaker A
black pupils had transformed into the magnificent and intricate pattern of the eternal Mangeko. The Mangeko in his right eye began to rotate slowly, unlike any time before this rotation was without any reservation. She pushed his ocular power to the absolute limit
881:40
Speaker A
without holding back. Kimui, the low voice seemed not to originate from his mouth, but to come from another dimension. The air before him began to twist violently and silently. It was not a point, but a plane. A colossal spatial
881:52
Speaker A
vortex appeared out of thin air on the open ground, expanding at a visible and frantic pace. 10 m, 50 m, 100 m.
881:59
Speaker A
Finally, a pitch black vortex over 100 m in diameter like a gaping m connecting to the abyss hovered steadily directly above the open ground. It rotated slowly, its interior, a darkness so profound it seemed to devour all light.
882:12
Speaker A
The terrifying spatial fluctuations even caused the surrounding air to emit an unbearable hum. All Aiha clan members were rendered speechless by the sight before them, as if a natural disaster had descended. They had never imagined that a single person's ocular jutzu
882:25
Speaker A
could unleash such world destroying power. However, this was only the beginning. The next moment, a sight that made everyone's soul tremble occurred.
882:32
Speaker A
From deep within the colossal spatial vortex came a thunderous heavy rumble like collapsing mountains and crashing tsunamis. Then under the horrified and aruck gaze of everyone like a steel flood bursting through a levy. Countless neatly bundled steel bars poured out
882:45
Speaker A
from the massive spatial vortex like a waterfall. Boom. Tens of thousands of tons of steel crashed heavily onto the beach. The tremendous noise shaking the entire island. Before they could recover from the shock of the steel, a second
882:56
Speaker A
torrent followed. It was high-quality timber cut into neat squares and stacked like mountains. Next came well packaged bags of cement with various different grade markings. Then rolls of cables, mountains of metal ingots, crates of sealed precision parts, and even neatly
883:10
Speaker A
stacked sacks of grain, steel, timber, cement, energy grain parts. All the fundamental materials needed to build a civilization as if in a creation myth poured out endlessly and frantically from the vortex connecting to another dimension. Within just a few minutes,
883:23
Speaker A
several small mountains of various supplies tens of meters high had piled up on the empty beach. More than 3,000 Aiha clan members had completely lost the ability to think. Their minds went blank and they could only stare blankly
883:34
Speaker A
at the divine spectacle before them. All the worries, all the doubts, all the anxiety about reality at this moment seemed so ridiculous and insignificant.
883:43
Speaker A
They finally understood that their leader, their new Yuzukage, had already made the most sufficient and most unimaginable preparations for everything when he conceived that grand blueprint.
883:51
Speaker A
When the last bag of cement fell from the vortex, the massive spatial vortex slowly shrank and finally vanished. In the open area, only those peaks of accumulated supplies remained mountains that would drive any daimo to madness. A deathly silence fell over the scene.
884:05
Speaker A
After a long, while someone, unknown who was the first to react, abruptly falling to their knees and prostrating themselves in a full bow before she's back. Then the second, the third. Like a wildfire ignited all 3,000 plus Aiha
884:17
Speaker A
clan members without exception, knelt and prostrated themselves on the ground. The emotion in their hearts could no longer be described as mere worship. It was a zealous, almost fanatical faith in a deity. She slowly turned around and calmly walked to Fagaku and Itachi, who
884:30
Speaker A
were dumbfounded and as if petrified. He looked at the mountains of supplies and asked in a calm, casual tone. Now, these are the supplies exchanged with funds sponsored by the clan's treasury and the daimo's forces. Are these enough?
884:41
Speaker A
Their lips quivered a few times, but not a word came out. Enough? This was more than enough. These supplies could build not just one Wow city, but even another one with plenty to spare. The colossal seemingly insurmountable problem was
884:53
Speaker A
thus completely solved by their new yuzukage in a manner almost akin to creation. A divine miracle. However, after the initial shock and ecstasy, a new equally practical problem emerged in the minds of Fagaku and the others.
885:05
Speaker A
Supplies were now available, but such a massive project relying only on their 3,000 plus clan members, among whom were many elderly women and children. Where would the labor come from? The supply issue was resolved with the most staggering and unrivaled efficiency.
885:17
Speaker A
Yet, the ensuing labor shortage loomed like a new dark cloud over the heads of the newly appointed leaders Fugaku and Itachi. Their rough estimates suggested that even if they worked tirelessly without rest, relying solely on their current force of just over 3,000 people,
885:30
Speaker A
transforming the grand Yushio city from blueprint to reality would take over a century. Facing this fresh challenge, however, Aihachi's face maintained that same serene expression of one who held all the answers, as if every problem that could crush a nation under its
885:43
Speaker A
weight had long been solved within his mind. After the initial sorting and inventory of the massive influx of supplies, Chi once again summoned all clan members. This time, standing before the mountains of supplies, he was poised to introduce a revolutionary concept
885:57
Speaker A
destined to redefine their understanding of possibility. I understand your concerns about the manpower shortage.
886:02
Speaker A
Chi began addressing the core issue directly, but you're overlooking the most precious and formidable power at our disposal. His gaze swept across every shinobi present, his voice rising sharply. That is yourselves, the chakra that flows within you. The ninjutsu you
886:16
Speaker A
have mastered in Koha. Ninjutsu is a blade for killing. In the land of Whirlpool's ninjutsu is a hammer for construction. From this day forth, your value will be measured not only on the battlefield, but in the creation of
886:26
Speaker A
every brick and beam. These words left all the shinobi stunned using ninjutsu for construction. The very notion was not only unprecedented but seemed almost wasteful. In their understanding chakra was for combat for determining victory and defeat for life and death. To expend
886:42
Speaker A
precious chakra on moving bricks and digging earth was to them the ultimate squander. Perceiving their confusion and doubt she continued his rhetoric brimming with fervor painting a vivid new panorama before them. You consider this a waste? No. This is the highest
886:56
Speaker A
form of productivity. How much earth can a common laborer move in a day? But an earthstyle shinobi with a single earthflow river jutzu can carve out a channel several hundred meters long in mere minutes. How much steel can a crane
887:07
Speaker A
lift at once? A shinobi who has mastered the art of monstrous strength can easily hoist building materials several times their own body weight. We are shinobi.
887:15
Speaker A
We are born highly efficient producers. The power we wield will allow us to build faster than any other nation on this earth, any other power. Therefore, I declare that the land of Whirlpools will now enter the era of national
887:26
Speaker A
infrastructure development. Apart from the necessary patrol and guard units, all clan members, men, women, young, old shinobi or civilian will contribute in their own way to the construction of our new home. Our shinobi will no longer be a purely combat oriented force. They
887:40
Speaker A
will be reorganized based on their individual chakra affinities and jutzu specialties into all capable Shinobi Construction Brigades. The term shinobi construction brigade landed with a strange magnetism igniting a spark of curiosity and excitement within every shinobi. They began to envision what
887:56
Speaker A
their life wielding destructive powers might achieve if turned towards creation instead. She gave them little time to dwell on the thought immediately issuing specific creative deployment orders. All shinobi who excel in earth style stepped forward. At the command nearly 100
888:09
Speaker A
shinobi led by Fagaka stepped out. They were among the aiha with the strongest affinity for earth nature chakra. You will form the foundation and structural engineering brigade. Your task is to level the land, excavate trenches, mold foundations, and pour concrete. Your
888:23
Speaker A
earthstyle hardening technique will serve as the ultimate concrete curing agent. Your earthstyle earth flow wall will be the most efficient formwork.
888:30
Speaker A
Yes, the 100 earthstyle shinobi answered in unison, their eyes gleaming with a newfound fighting spirit. All shinobi proficient in water style and medical ninjutsu stepped forward. A group of dozens led by Aihaumi and another water style expert stepped forward. You will
888:45
Speaker A
form the hydraulic and purification engineering brigade. Your mission is to dig canals, lay and test pipelines, purify water sources, and manage waste water. Your water style is the guarantee of our city's water supply. Your medical ninjutsu is the safety net for every
888:58
Speaker A
builder. Yes, all shinobi proficient in fire style step forward. This was the largest contingent within the Aiha clan as nearly all members possessed at least some skill and fire style. You will form the material processing and energy brigade. Your task is to fire bricks and
889:13
Speaker A
tiles, smelt metals, and provide heat for the early machinery. Your great fireball is no longer for taking lives, but for igniting the flames of the blast furnaces. Yes, all Shinobi proficient in lightning style or possessing exceptional chakra control step forward.
889:27
Speaker A
A few other elite Shinobi step forward. You will form the precision works and energy commissioning brigade. Your duties are to cut metal weld structures and perform the most delicate calibrations for the future electrical grid. Your lightning style will be the
889:39
Speaker A
very first light to illuminate this city. Yes, earth style leveled the groundwater style, laid the pipes fire style, forged the steel lightning style, completed the fine work. A grand production system meticulously divided, logically coherent, and perfectly integrating the shinobi arts with modern
889:55
Speaker A
industrial construction, was rapidly constructed by cheese words. All the shinobi were seized by an unprecedented excitement. For the first time, they realized that the power they wielded held such immense potential for application. The force once meant for destruction could indeed be used for
890:08
Speaker A
creation. An unprecedented passion for building their new home began to spread like wildfire through the entire clan.
890:14
Speaker A
Gazing upon the sea of faces flushed with excitement, Chi knew the labor problem was solved. He hadn't just solved the issue of manpower, he had solved the issue of mindset. He had liberated the shinobi from their singular role as weapons of war,
890:26
Speaker A
granting them the new identity of creators. Excellent. Chi nodded with satisfaction. Then I hereby declare the land of Whirlpool's national infrastructure development plan officially launched. According to the city planning blueprint the first most foundational and most crucial challenge
890:40
Speaker A
we must overcome is a chronic problem that no ninja village including Kenoha has ever perfectly solved. It is also the hallmark of a modern civilization.
890:48
Speaker A
Cheese gaze grew profoundly distant as he pointed to the intricate network of underground pipelines on the sand table.
890:54
Speaker A
a comprehensive citywide underground sewage and water supply system that completely separates cleanliness from filth. The announcement of this goal took everyone by surprise. They had expected to construct houses or city walls, but never imagined that the first thing the whirlwind shadow would build
891:08
Speaker A
was an invisible network of sewers buried deep beneath the earth. To all the clan members, especially the elders who were accustomed to the traditional way of constructing ninja villages, investing the precious early stage manpower and resources into an invisible
891:21
Speaker A
underground pipeline project was a matter that was hard to comprehend. In their view, sturdy city walls and houses that could provide shelter from wind and rain were the top priority. Aihachi was well aware of the power of this mindset.
891:32
Speaker A
To change it, one could not rely solely on orders, but more importantly on education. Before the ninja construction team officially began work, the first thing Chi did was personally draw a set of extremely detailed blueprints of the city's underground pipeline network,
891:44
Speaker A
surpassing the cognition of this era. When Fugaku, Itachi Isumi, and others saw this blueprint that covered the entire desk in the Whirlpool Shadows office, they were once again deeply stunned. On the blueprint lines of different colors clearly marked the main
891:57
Speaker A
sewage pipes, branch sewage pipes, rainwater collection pipes, clean water supply mains, and the terminal pipelines leading to each household. The diameter, slope, burial depth, and material of each pipe had been meticulously calculated. What made them even more astonished was that at the end of the
892:10
Speaker A
blueprint, Chi had also designed a facility they had never heard of with an incredibly complex structure, a wastewater treatment plant. It included sedimentation purification tanks, filtration systems, and even a biochemical treatment zone that used microorganisms for decomposition. "This,
892:24
Speaker A
Gee, this is too, too precise," Fugako muttered to himself as he looked at the blueprint. He could not imagine how a single person's mind could conceive such a vast and complex system. The greatness of a city lies not only in how tall its
892:36
Speaker A
above ground buildings are, but also in how deep its underground conscience is. She pointed at the blueprint and said, "A city that cannot provide its citizens with clean water to drink and keep them away from the threat of plague, no
892:46
Speaker A
matter how magnificent it is built, is merely a golden jade exterior with rotten silk inside. What we want to build is a home where our descendants can live healthfully." These words plunged all the high-ranking officials present into deep thought. With this
892:59
Speaker A
extremely precise blueprint as a guide, the Earthrelease ninjas of the foundation and structure engineering team immediately demonstrated jaw-dropping construction efficiency.
893:07
Speaker A
Dozens of Earthrelease ninjas lined up in a row according to the route marked on the blueprint. Earth release Earth flow river. With a synchronized low shout, they pressed their hands to the ground and a vast surge of chakra
893:18
Speaker A
flooded into the earth. The next moment, the ground in front of them was torn open and rolled up like a piece of soft cloth by an invisible force. The soil and rocks turned into a surging torrent rushing to both sides, and a huge trench
893:30
Speaker A
5 m wide and 10 m deep extended forward for hundreds of meters in just a few minutes. This efficiency far surpassed any of the most advanced tunnel boring machines from his previous life. After the trench was excavated, another group
893:41
Speaker A
of ninjas immediately followed up. They stood on both sides of the trench forming hand seals, earth releaselease earthly reflection fish. They permeated their chakra deep into the ground like a radar, precisely probing the geological structure of the trench bottom, marking
893:54
Speaker A
all unstable rock layers and cavities. Immediately after, a third group of ninjas stepped forward using Earthrelease split earth turning palm to shatter and clear these unstable areas and then used earth releaselease earthing spear to reinforce. Finally, when the foundation of a section of the
894:09
Speaker A
trench was completely treated, the ninjas began laying pre-fabricated cement pipes and covered the inner walls with a mirror smooth coating reinforced with special chakra earth release hardening technique. Under the combined efforts of several Jonin, the newly laid cement pipes along with their inner
894:23
Speaker A
coating instantly achieved hardness and toughness comparable to steel enough to safely exist underground for centuries without damage. An elderly Achiha watching the lively and astonishingly efficient construction scene couldn't help but let out a deep sigh of admiration. In Kenoha, we used earth
894:38
Speaker A
release to build high walls isolating ourselves from the village. But here we use earth release to dig pipelines connecting every person closely together. His words resonated with many people around. The same power guided by different philosophies manifested completely different appearances. While
894:52
Speaker A
the construction was in full swing, Chi was not idle either. He gathered all non-combatants women and children who had reached school age to the temporarily set up open air classroom.
895:01
Speaker A
Here he would hold the first and most important lesson for all future citizens of the Whirlpool country, public health and hygiene. Chi stood in front of a mirror smooth black rock slab temporarily created with earthrelease ninjutsu holding a piece of white stone
895:14
Speaker A
and began to write on it. He did not preach any grand principles but started from the most basic things that everyone could understand. Do you know why we get sick? He drew a stylized magnified 10,000 times sketch of a bacterium
895:25
Speaker A
around us in the water in the food on our hands live countless tiny lives invisible to our naked eyes. I call them bacteria and viruses. Most of them are harmless to us. But some once they enter our bodies will destroy our health, make
895:37
Speaker A
us sick and even cause death. This theory was nothing short of a fantasy to the people of this era. But spoken by Chi, the godlike whirlpool shadow, everyone listened with utmost seriousness. And these bad bacteria love to hide in dirty things. for example,
895:50
Speaker A
our excrement rotten food and unclean water sources. That is why we must build a complete sewer system. We will send all dirty things that may carry germs through pipes to places far away from our living areas for treatment. This is
896:01
Speaker A
also why I require everyone to remember a new most important life rule. She wrote heavily on the black rock slab that timeless maxim that across time and space. Wash your hands before eating and after using the toilet. He demanded that
896:13
Speaker A
the newly appointed minister of education Aihaumi must make this set of public health theory the first lesson in the enlightenment education of all children in the future. He wanted to make the concept of hygiene like the will of fire deeply ingrained in the
896:25
Speaker A
souls of every citizen of the Whirlpool country. After several days of hard work of vast and precise sewage network had been initially completed underground in the new home. When the first stream of domestic waste water from the temporary
896:36
Speaker A
camp was successfully led into the newly built pipes, flowing along the precise slope, all the way to the primary purification pond located several kilometers away in the downwind direction, the ninjas in charge of the construction burst into a heartfelt,
896:48
Speaker A
immensely proud cheer. What they had created was not just a section of pipeline. It was a brand new, more civilized way of life. However, cheese gaze passed over the cheering crowd and looked towards the clear river in the
896:58
Speaker A
distance, which would serve as the main water source for the future city. The initial completion of the underground pipeline network did not diminish the fervor of Yushio nokuni's construction boom in the slightest. On the contrary, when Achihachi proposed the next
897:11
Speaker A
construction goal, an even more blazing flame ignited in the eyes of every clan member involved in the infrastructure work. This goal was far more capable of stirring hearts than laying sewage pipes. I will provide clean, convenient tap water to every household in Yuzhio.
897:24
Speaker A
Nokuni cheese voice amplified by chakra echoed clearly in the morning sea breeze reaching the ears of every ninja as his words fell a low suppressed murmur of excitement erupted from the crowd. Tap water was not an entirely foreign
897:36
Speaker A
concept to those who had once lived in Mui. As one of the five great ninja villages the core area of Mui had long been equipped with a relatively comprehensive water supply system. But such convenience was a distant and
897:47
Speaker A
bitter memory for the Aiha clan. The Aiha compound the settlement pushed to the edge of the village always had the lowest priority for infrastructure. The water pipes there were old the water pressure unstable and the supply often consisted of muddy well water. The clan
897:59
Speaker A
members had long been accustomed to drawing water from wells or queuing at communal water points at fixed times. To be able to turn on a faucet and enjoy an endless stream of clean water like the residents in the village center had been
898:10
Speaker A
almost a luxury for many Aiha women and children. Now on this land of their own, their Yuzu Ing had promised to turn this luxury into a daily reality for every household. This was not merely an improvement in living standards, but an
898:22
Speaker A
affirmation of identity, a tangible sense that we are the masters of this country. However, the beautiful vision soon collided with harsh reality.
898:29
Speaker A
Minister of internal affairs Aiha found Chi immediately after the morning meeting, handing him a report compiled by the Minister of Education, Aihaumi, and the water conservancy survey team.
898:39
Speaker A
Chiwi can rely on Earth release ninjas and construction teams to lay the water supply pipes, but the core power problem is difficult to solve. Itachi frowns slightly pointing to several water sources marked on the map. Our surveys show the main island is flat and the
898:52
Speaker A
water levels of the main freshwater rivers are almost on the same plane as our planned residential areas. Without sufficient pressure, water cannot be delivered to every home. This was a purely physical problem unrelated to ninjutsu. In Mui, the water supply
899:04
Speaker A
system relied on large elevated water towers built on high ground using natural elevation differences to generate pressure. But on this newly born land of Yushio, no couni, everything had to start from scratch.
899:15
Speaker A
Building such massive water towers would require unimaginable time and resources. I understand, she nodded, taking the report from Itachi. His calm demeanor soothed the slightly anxious Itachi. The traditional water tower solution is too inefficient and overly dependent on
899:29
Speaker A
terrain. Our new city needs a more powerful heart. Chi led Attachi to his temporary office at the headquarters of the research and development department.
899:37
Speaker A
On the office walls hung design drawings of bewildering complexity. These blueprints were all handdrawn by Chi based on the basic fluid dynamics knowledge unlocked from the system. From the stack of drawings, he pulled out the most core and precise one spreading it
899:49
Speaker A
on the desk. This is the turbocharged water pump I designed. Chi's finger pointed to the core structure on the blueprint. Itachi's gaze followed. It was a complex device composed of dozens of precision components. Its core was a vortex-shaped impeller structure
900:01
Speaker A
enclosed in a sealed metal cavity. One end of the cavity connected to the inlet pipe, the other to a continuously narrowing nozzle. The entire design exuded the rigorous precision and power characteristic of industrial creations.
900:13
Speaker A
Starkly different from the tools in the ninja world that relied on runes and techniques. Its principle is to use a high-speed rotating turbine to pressurize the incoming water, then eject it through a narrow pipe, generating immense thrust to deliver
900:25
Speaker A
water to every corner of the city, she explained concisely. Itachi immediately grasped the ingeniousness of the design, but he quickly spotted the problem. A high-speed rotating turbine. What drives it? A windmill or no, a confident smile curved at the corner of Cheese's mouth?
900:40
Speaker A
With Ninjutsu, he pointed to an independent module on the blueprint directly connected to the turbine engraved with intricate technique patterns. This module is the power core of the entire pump. Inside, it is a miniature barrier that can continuously
900:52
Speaker A
generate a water dragon whirlpool. We only need to dispatch a water release ninja to continuously inject Chakra into it, driving the turbine to spin at high speed. This is the true industrial revolution for us ninjas, turning Chakra into the most direct, most efficient,
901:06
Speaker A
productive force. A flicker of awe passed through Itachi's eyes. Looking at Chi before him, he once again profoundly felt that this young Yuzu Yings way of thinking had completely surpassed the era. He was not merely building a country. He was creating a new
901:19
Speaker A
civilization that combined ninja power with the laws of nature. With the plan, set action commenced immediately. Chi personally took command, establishing the Chakra water pump research and development task force. The team consisted of several water release ninjas who excelled in fine chakra
901:33
Speaker A
control, having been incentivized by the contribution point system along with the most skilled blacksmiths. The research process was not smooth sailing. The first challenge was materials. The high-speed turbine demanded extreme strength and corrosion resistance from the metal. Ordinary steel could not
901:47
Speaker A
withstand prolonged water flow and chakra erosion. For this, Chi had to use a batch of highquality chakra conductive metal stored in the chemi space and guided fire release ninjas to repeatedly forge and refine it with extreme heat, finally producing qualified blades. The
902:00
Speaker A
second challenge was sealing. The pump cavity had to be absolutely airtight to prevent pressure leakage. This was a huge challenge for the blacksmiths accustomed to rough manufacturing. She introduced the concepts of tolerance and standardization. He personally designed calipers and measuring tools requiring
902:15
Speaker A
that the error of each component be controlled within the millimeter level. The blacksmiths complained bitterly, but when they finally assembled the first perfectly fitted pump body according to the standards, the sense of achievement was unprecedented. The greatest technical difficulty lay in the water
902:29
Speaker A
dragon whirlpool barrier that served as the power core. How to enable a tunin level ninja to produce the most stable and sustained rotational force with minimal chakra. This tested the understanding of water release and sealing techniques. Chi led the water
902:41
Speaker A
release ninjas in hundreds of experiments in the lab. Working around the clock, they tried different technique combinations, altered the water injection angles, and adjusted the internal structure of the barrier.
902:51
Speaker A
Finally, after three consecutive days and nights of failure, a steady and powerful hum emanated from the laboratory. The first prototype of the Chakra water pump had successfully operated. A powerful jet of water shot out from the outlet pipe. Its force so
903:03
Speaker A
strong that it scoured a shallow groove into the opposite wall. The entire research team erupted in thunderous cheers. The success of the pump marked the steady laying of the first cornerstone of Yizhio. No coonis industrialization, mass production and
903:16
Speaker A
laying work immediately commenced on all fronts. Brand new chakra water pumps were installed at each water source.
903:21
Speaker A
Ninjas from the military department took turns on duty injecting chakra to maintain the city's water supply system.
903:27
Speaker A
Clear river water filtered through the newly built purification plant supervised by Izumi was transported through the underground pipeline network to every residential area. A week later, in a residential area of the new Yushio city, a young Aiha mother with a mix of
903:40
Speaker A
nervousness and anticipation gently turned the metallic faucet in her kitchen. The next second, a stream of clear, pure, untainted water gushed out from the faucet with a pleasant splash sound. The young mother was stunned. She reached out her hand, feeling the cool
903:53
Speaker A
water flow over her fingertips. She watched the splashes in the sink as if seeing not water, but hope for the future. She remembered the days in Mui when she had to repeatedly wash the family's clothes to save water. She
904:03
Speaker A
recalled the scene of carrying heavy water buckets on icy roads in the bitter cold winter. Now all that was over. She turned to look at her four or 5-year-old child standing on tiptoes, gazing curiously at the faucet. She smiled a
904:14
Speaker A
radiant, brilliant smile. She crouched down, held the child in her arms, and pointed at the endless stream of water, saying in a voice both incredibly gentle and immensely proud, "See, this is our home. The Yuzuing has brought us a new
904:26
Speaker A
life." The child nodded half understanding with a bright light shining in his eyes. Night fell, plunging the entire camp into darkness with only bonfires and a few temporary lighting tools providing faint illumination. She stood on a high vantage point overlooking the fledgling
904:40
Speaker A
city. The clan members, having finished a day of hard work, were enjoying a moment of peace. The completion of the water supply system greatly boosted the morale of all citizens of the Whirlpool country. It served as a clear signal to
904:50
Speaker A
everyone that they were creating a homeland far more advanced and livable than Kenoha. However, when night fell and the hustle and bustle of the day faded, another severe problem loomed over the entire city like a giant shadow. Darkness. Apart from a few
905:03
Speaker A
critical areas such as the highle command center and the RD center, which could maintain limited lighting through ceiling scrolls and expensive chakra lamps, the vast residential areas and construction sites could only rely on flickering bonfires and dim oil lamps at
905:15
Speaker A
night. This not only severely hampered the efficiency of production and daily life at night, but also brought a host of safety hazards, especially for ninjas accustomed to light and order prolonged darkness was itself a form of oppression. Minister of military affairs
905:28
Speaker A
Fugaku had repeatedly reported to Chi that night patrol efficiency was greatly compromised due to limited visibility.
905:34
Speaker A
Minister of Education Isumi also pointed out that children lacking a light source at night could not read or study after school. This issue had become another bottleneck restricting the development of the Whirlpool country. At a late night highle meeting of the five
905:46
Speaker A
departments chief formally brought this issue before everyone. We must make Yizhio city light up. Chi's fingers tapped lightly on the table. His gaze sweeping across Fugaku Itachi Sherece and Isumi. I need a lighting system that can cover the entire city and provide a
906:00
Speaker A
stable supply. A brief silence fell over the meeting room. This was a problem 100 times more difficult than the water supply system. Lightning required an energy source that could continuously emit light and heat. In the ninja world, apart from fire release, only lightning
906:13
Speaker A
release could be associated with light and electricity. But lightning release had always been known for its immense destructive power and lethality. A violent, uncontrollable energy, using it for lighting. It sounded like trying to light a candle with a raging thunder
906:26
Speaker A
beast. Ch your idea? Isn't it a bit too? Faga hesitated trying to express his doubts. Lightning release chakra is too violent. I have never heard of anyone using it for lighting. Perhaps we could try improving oil lamps or use a larger
906:38
Speaker A
scale illumination barrier. The brightness and coverage of oil lamps are limited and they consume a lot. She directly rejected these traditional solutions. Illumination barriers are even bigger chakra devourers. We cannot have ninjas waste precious chakra everyday maintaining a giant lampshade.
906:54
Speaker A
She directly rejected these traditional solutions. He stood up and walked to a blackboard in the corner of the office.
906:59
Speaker A
Picking up a piece of chalk, he drew an extremely simple structural diagram on it. A circle with a spiral of thin filaments inside. This is a lighting tool I envisioned just like the lighting in Kenoha village. I call it a light
907:10
Speaker A
bulb. Cheese's voice drew everyone's attention. Its principle is very simple. Let a special energy pass through a metal filament with an extremely high melting point. The metal filament becomes incandescent under the impact of energy thus emitting light and heat. And
907:24
Speaker A
the energy driving it is electricity converted from lightning release chakra. Electricity. This brand new word made everyone present feel unfamiliar.
907:32
Speaker A
convert lightning release chakra into a gentle energy that can be controlled, transmitted, and steadily light up a metal filament. A look of astonishment filled Sherui's eyes. Is this theoretically feasible? The essence of lightning release is high-intensity energy release. How can it be tamed?
907:47
Speaker A
This question struck at the core. Everyone present was a top tier ninja, and they well understood the nature of chakra properties, making violent lightning release, chakra gentle, defied, all common sense. Facing everyone's doubts, Chi did not explain the complex principles of physics in
908:01
Speaker A
detail. He knew that for people of this era, no amount of theory could compare to a miracle witnessed with their own eyes. Whether the theory is feasible, we'll know by trying. After the meeting, Chi locked himself in the highest
908:11
Speaker A
confidentiality laboratory of the RD department. He activated the system and called up all knowledge regarding basic electricity. From Urststead's electromagnetic effect to Faraday's law of electromagnetic induction and then to the countless experimental records of Edison's improvements to the light bulb,
908:26
Speaker A
these brilliant crystallizations of human civilization flowed through his mind like a galaxy. For this world, it was a path no one had ever trotten. But for Chi, he was merely retracing a broad road already paved by his predecessors.
908:38
Speaker A
He first had to solve the light bulb itself. He needed a metal with a sufficiently high melting point to serve as the filament. After searching the systems material database, he quickly identified an or called black tungsten gold. This or was extremely rare in the
908:50
Speaker A
ninja world, usually only used to craft the highest grade shuriken or the core of ninja tools as it was incredibly hard and could withstand immense chakra impacts. She immediately issued an order to exchange a small amount of black
909:02
Speaker A
tungsten gold from the clan treasury using contribution points. With the help of a fire release ninja, he heated the black tungsten gold to a semi molten state. Then used the precise shaping ability of earthrelease ninjutsu to draw it into a filament thinner than a hair.
909:15
Speaker A
Next, he had a craftsman skilled in glass blowing create a pear-shaped vacuum glass bulb. Carefully placing the tungsten filament inside and evacuating the air and ninja world version of the most primitive tungsten filament light bulb was born. Next came the more
909:27
Speaker A
crucial component, the chakra to electricity conversion device. This was the real challenge. Chi's design concept was to use a magnetic field to confine and convert lightning release chakra. He had an earth releaseleased ninja craft a ring-shaped hollow pipe from rocks
909:40
Speaker A
riched in magnetite. Then on the inner wall of the pipe, he inscribed hundreds of tiny chakra stabilization formulas derived from the Uzumaki clan sealing techniques. These formulas functioned like countless tiny valves capable of progressively weakening, filtering, and stabilizing the violent lightning
909:56
Speaker A
release chakra injected into them. Finally, at the end of the device, he connected two wires made of thunder pattern copper, which had the best chakra connectivity. A simple, violently aesthetic conversion device was complete. 3 days later, at night, all
910:08
Speaker A
the high-ranking officials of the Whirlpool country and technical core members from every department gathered in the central plaza of the RD department. Everyone's gaze was fixed on the odd-looking glass bulb supported by a stand in the center of the plaza. She
910:19
Speaker A
stood calmly before the device and nodded to a lightning release ninja who had been standing by behind him. Let's begin. The ninja took a deep breath and pressed both hands onto the chakra input end of the conversion device. Lightning
910:30
Speaker A
release earth spark. A visible blue arc of electricity surged from his palms and instantly poured into the ring-shaped pipe. Zezy. A harsh electric sound rang out and the entire device began to vibrate slightly. On the inner wall of
910:43
Speaker A
the pipe, the hundreds of stabilization formulas instantly activated, emitting a faint fluoresence. The violent lightning release chakra under the confinement of a strong magnetic field and the layers of filtering by the formulas was like a wild beast locked in a cage colliding
910:57
Speaker A
and roaring frantically. Eventually, all its savagery was worn away. A stable and pure stream of energy flowed out from the end of the pipe traveling along the two thunder pattern copper wires to the unremarkable glass bulb. Everyone in the
911:09
Speaker A
plaza held their breath. Under everyone's watch, the thin tungsten filament inside the bulb first emitted a faint red glow. Then the red glow grew brighter, gradually shifting to a dazzling orange yellow and finally transformed into a brilliant pure white
911:22
Speaker A
light. Huh. A part of the entire plaza was instantly bathed in this light. The light was so pure and stable, far brighter than bonfires and more dazzling than chakra lamps. Everyone was utterly stunned by the sight. They instinctively
911:34
Speaker A
squinted to adapt to the sudden intense light. Fagaka's mouth fell open. Shirui's eyes were filled with disbelief. And even Itachi, whose face was always calm, showed a look of profound emotion. She stood beneath that light, feeling the gazes of his clansmen
911:47
Speaker A
mixed with awe and fervor. He knew that the problem of lighting had in principle been solved. That lamp was the first true electric light in the ninja world, the light of civilization belonging to the whirlpool country. However, his gaze
911:58
Speaker A
did not relax in the slightest. He glanced at the lightning released ninja whose face had turned pale from continuously outputting chakra and then at the bulb, which though bright occasionally flickered due to fluctuations in chakra. The lighting issue was solved, but the energy supply
912:11
Speaker A
was unstable. Having people act as generators was not a long-term solution. A more stable, more powerful and inexhaustible energy source must be found. The illumination of the first electric light in what country ignited a fierce ideological storm within its high
912:24
Speaker A
command. Yet, as Chi had anticipated after the initial euphoria, the bottleneck of energy supply swiftly emerged. Relying on ninjas to continuously output chakra for power generation was ultimately an inefficient method. Even a tunein working tirelessly without rest could only produce enough
912:38
Speaker A
electricity to light several dozen bulbs. To keep the entire WA city brightly lit throughout the night, would require an astronomical number of ninjas, severely draining the nation's combat and construction forces, making it a losing proposition. At another high
912:52
Speaker A
level meeting, Chi directly unveiled his next even bolder plan. On the enormous sand table, he pointed to the tallest peak at the center of Wow City. Here we will build an unprecedented structure.
913:02
Speaker A
Chi declared his voice filled with unshakable resolve. A giant tower 300 m tall. I call it the thunderattracting tower. Thunderatt Attracting tower.
913:10
Speaker A
Fugaku and the others exchanged glances the name evoking images of something forbidden of challenging the heavens.
913:16
Speaker A
Exactly. Chi said a glint of almost fanatical light flashing in his eyes. We will no longer demand energy from ninjas. We will claim the boundless power of lightning from nature itself from the very sky. This concept was even
913:28
Speaker A
more insane than the lightning release illumination capturing natural lightning. That was a realm even the sage of six paths had never ventured into. In the understanding of every ninja, the thunder in the sky was the wrath of heaven, divine punishment, a
913:40
Speaker A
force of pure destruction to be revered and fled from. And now their whirlpool shadow intended to capture that power like taming livestock, turning it to their own use. Gee, this is too dangerous. Izzoomi was the first to voice concern. The power of natural
913:53
Speaker A
lightning is far beyond any lightning release ninjutsu. Any structure would be instantly pulverized to dust before such force. We cannot risk our clansmen's lives. I understand your worry. Chi looked at Isumi, his gaze warm yet firm.
914:06
Speaker A
That is why we need not just a tower, but also a core that can store and convert this violent energy. He took out a structural diagram from his chest.
914:13
Speaker A
What was depicted on the blueprint was no longer purely mechanical or architectural, but a massive complex spherical device composed of countless ceiling formulas. Its outer layer was a cascade of defensive and energy guiding formulas. While at its core lay a
914:25
Speaker A
ceiling core reminiscent of the Whirlpool clans for symbol seal designed to store vast amounts of chakra. This is the large chakra ceiling energy storage core I designed combining knowledge of energy science with the pinnacle of the Whirlpool clan ceiling arts. Chi said
914:38
Speaker A
with a hint of pride. The natural lightning captured by the tower will not be used directly. It will be channeled into this energy storage core buried deep within the mountain. Here the violent energy of lightning will be decomposed, purified and transformed
914:51
Speaker A
layer by layer by the ceiling formulas eventually becoming stable, safely usable electricity. It's like a giant battery. One full charge can sustain the entire Wow city for months, even a year.
915:01
Speaker A
This design perfectly merged the scientific theories of a past life with the supernatural power of the Naruto world. It possessed both the rigor of modern engineering and the essence of sealing arts. After listening to Chi's explanation, the doubts of Fugaku Itachi
915:14
Speaker A
and the others gradually gave way to awe and expectation. If this plan truly succeeded, W country would resolve its energy problems at a stroke, gaining a truly inexhaustible power heart. They would become the ninja village that had truly mastered the forces of nature. The
915:28
Speaker A
plan was approved and the entire W country was set in motion once again. This project dwarfed the construction of the underground pipeline network and pumping stations. Minister of military affairs Fagaku personally oversaw the operation. The most skilled earth
915:40
Speaker A
release ninjas were assembled at the central peak. Using the peak as a base, they performed earth release earth flow river, extracting vast amounts of rock and earth from within the mountain. Then employing earthrelease hardening technique to layer and shape the tower's
915:52
Speaker A
rough form. A 300 m structure was a colossal challenge for modern engineering. But for ninjas capable of moving mountains and draining seas, it was merely a matter of time. While the tower body was being built, cheese RD department tackled two critical
916:04
Speaker A
technical hurdles. First, the material for the tower's tip. to attract and conduct lightning with maximum efficiency. The tip required a special metal far more conductive than thunder pattern copper. After scouring the system database and the ancient texts of
916:17
Speaker A
the Aiha clan, she finally found a legendary metal, thundersstone. This was an ore that formed only in the harshest environments where lightning struck year round, inherently possessing an extreme affinity for lightning release chakra.
916:29
Speaker A
Chi immediately issued a highest level contribution point mission dispatching the shadow guard and elite ninja squads to the death canyon on the border of lightning country. After several ninjas were injured, they successfully retrieved enough thundersstone. Second, the massive complex energy storage core.
916:44
Speaker A
She poured almost all his concentration into it. He locked himself in the laboratory together with several elders of the clan who had the greatest talent in sealing arts. Tirelessly carving and debugging the formulas day and night.
916:55
Speaker A
Using a massive chakra crystal as the core medium, they inscribed tens of thousands of interlocking sealing formulas on both the inner and outer surfaces of the crystal with a special ink mixed with diamond powder. Every single formula had to be precise to the
917:07
Speaker A
micron level. Any mistake would turn the core into a devastating bomb. The instant lightning was channeled in. This process lasted an entire month. When the 300 meter thunderattracting tower stood proudly at top WA city and when the spherical energy storage core over 10
917:22
Speaker A
meters in diameter, its surface gleaming with golden formula light was carefully installed into the chamber deep within the mount. All they needed was a thunderstorm of sufficient scale, and the sea had never disappointed those who waited. Half a month later, on a cloudy
917:34
Speaker A
afternoon, a gale swept across the sea with huge waves crashing against the shore. Dark clouds hung low over the city and bolts of lightning like silver serpents darted through the clouds accompanied by a rumbling of thunder. An eerie excitement pervaded the entire W
917:47
Speaker A
country. All non-essential construction work was halted. Over 3,000 Aiha clansmen gathered spontaneously at every spot that offered a view of the central peak. Their faces showed no fear of the heavens might only a nearly blind faith and expectation in their Whirlpool
918:02
Speaker A
shadow. She and all the high-ranking officials stood at the highest point of the command center, silently watching the thunderattracting tower, which stood unshaken amidst the storm. Boom! At last, a massive bolt of lightning, as if tearing the sky apart, struck down from
918:15
Speaker A
the clouds. Its target was the sole high point of that area. The tip of the thunder attracting tower under everyone's gaze, the tip forged from thundersstone, erupted in a blinding light, as brilliant as the sun the moment it touched the lightning. The
918:27
Speaker A
enormous current did no damage to the tower. Instead, it was perfectly bound and channeled along the special conductive lines laid inside the tower, traveling at an incredible speed into the energy storage core deep within the mountain. H in the command center, the
918:39
Speaker A
ninja monitoring the energy storage core shouted in a report mixed with shock and ecstasy. Lord Whirlpool shadow energy input successful. Core stable, energy fill rate 7%, 15%, 30%. As if enraged, the sky sent down bolt after bolt of
918:55
Speaker A
lightning, all absorbed by the tower. The energy fill rate of the storage core soared at a terrifying speed. When the last lightning bolt vanished, the dark clouds gradually dispersed and the rain began to subside. The final report came
919:06
Speaker A
from the command center. Reporting to Lord Whirlpool Shadow, "Energy storage core fully charged. Current energy reserve stability 999 ready to connect to the city grid. It was a success." A smile appeared on Chi's face. He picked up the communicator and issued a brief
919:21
Speaker A
powerful command. Connect all lighting systems in Wow City. The command was given. When night fell again, unlike the darkness of before, starting from the central avenue of Wow City, one bulb after another lit up instantly. Lights spread like a surging tides sweeping
919:35
Speaker A
through every direction of the city. Residential areas, industrial zones, commercial districts, the port. All the planned areas were covered at the same moment by a brilliant sea of lights.
919:44
Speaker A
That night, the entire Wow city became a true city that never sleeps. Standing on their balconies, countless Aiha clansmen stared in awe at the radiant ocean of light before them. They saw brilliantly lit streets, children laughing and chasing each other in the glow, and the
919:57
Speaker A
bustling scene of clansmen working through the night on construction sites under the light. An unprecedented sense of pride and belongings surged in every heart. This was their country, their city, a city of eternal light built by their own hands. The brilliantly
920:10
Speaker A
illuminated night of Whirlpool City resembled a respplendant dream etching itself into the hearts of all citizens as a cherished memory. With stable energy secured, the industrialization of this city was poised to accelerate dramatically. A myriad of chakradriven production tools could be designed and
920:25
Speaker A
manufactured endlessly within the research and development department. The abundant material prosperity revitalized the spirits of the clan members. The gloom and unease that once shrouded their brows were replaced by genuine smiles and fervor for building their homeland. The comprehensive
920:39
Speaker A
implementation of the contribution point system further ignited everyone's enthusiasm for work. Everyone was striving diligently to secure a better life and greater strength for themselves and their families. The entire nation radiated a thriving and vigorous atmosphere. However, the instinct etched
920:54
Speaker A
deep within the Aiha bloodline would not be dulled by the comfort of life. The pursuit of power was an innate desire of the Achiha, especially after witnessing the god-like might of Lord Vortex shadow, the younger generation of the
921:05
Speaker A
clan had elevated the maxim of becoming stronger to their creed in life. They yearned to contribute even more to this nent nation to follow in the wake of that imposing figure. One day, Chi was reviewing the next phase of urban
921:17
Speaker A
construction plans in the RD department when a ninja from the medical department burst in his face, etched with panic.
921:22
Speaker A
Lord Vortex Shadow, something terrible has happened. The incident occurred at the third training ground under the jurisdiction of the military department.
921:29
Speaker A
When she and Itachi Fagaku and others who had been alerted arrived, the training ground was already surrounded by clan members wearing varied expressions. In the center of the crowd, a young Aiha boy of only 14 lay on the
921:40
Speaker A
ground in agony, his entire body convulsing violently. On the surface of his body, chakra swirled chaotically like boiling water, forming visible currents of turbulent energy. His eyes were tightly shut, but two streams of blood trickled from the corners of his
921:53
Speaker A
face, and he had already fallen into a deep coma. Several medical ninjas were administering emergency treatment, but with little effect. What happened?
922:01
Speaker A
Fagaka's face darkened as he barked at the Jonan in charge of the training ground. The Jonan, filled with shame, bowed his head and reported, "Report to the military minister. It It's Aihhatakashi." During intense sparring driven by impatience, he attempted to
922:14
Speaker A
forcibly activate his sharing. During combat, he deliberately had his opponent strike him with heavy blows. And as his body and mind reached their limits, he tried to stimulate himself by recalling the grief of losing a loved one. As a
922:25
Speaker A
result, he failed to awaken his eyes. And instead, the violent clash of his chakra caused a severe disruption throughout his meridians, and his mental state teetered on the brink of collapse.
922:34
Speaker A
If we hadn't discovered him in time and severed his chakra source, he would likely have. He trailed off, but the implication was clear to everyone present. At best, he would become a forever unable to practice ninjutsu. At worst, he would have
922:45
Speaker A
suffered immediate brain death. She said nothing. He pushed through the crowd, stroed quickly to the boy's side, knelt down, and began his own examination. He placed his fingers on the boy's wrist, and channeled a stream of pure chakra
922:56
Speaker A
into his body. After a moment, Cheese's expression turned grave. The situation was worse than he had imagined. The boy's meridians, having been subjected to a violent and overloaded surge of chakra mixed with wrathful emotions, had suffered multiple severe lacerations and
923:09
Speaker A
damage. Especially the critical meridians leading to the brain and eyes were scorched and brittle as if seared by intense fire. More troubling was a malevolent psychic energy brimming with hatred and resentment that held dominion within his mind relentlessly eroding his
923:23
Speaker A
consciousness. This was the truth behind the Achihas millennial old stimulus awakening method. It was not, as legend had it, an awakening of the bloodline, but rather a near self-destructive mad gamble. One would use the most intense emotional agony to detonate the special
923:36
Speaker A
chakra within the brain. Success would awaken the Shaing who failure would result in this miserable fate. And even in success, the power born from hatred would plant a seed deep within the awakener's heart, destined to sprout and consume them on a future day. Step back,
923:50
Speaker A
Chi's voice was devoid of emotion. He waved the medical ninjas away, then gently placed his hand over Achihhatakashi's eyes. A vast and pure chakra-like gentle spring rain began to slowly infuse the boy's nearly desiccated ocular meridians.
924:02
Speaker A
Simultaneously, a powerful psychic force forcibly invaded his sea of consciousness like a stabilizing pillar suppressing the violent negative psychic energy. Under Achihachi's care, the boy's violent convulsions gradually subsided, and a hint of color returned to his sonotic face. Although he was out
924:18
Speaker A
of immediate danger, a full recovery and the possibility of returning to the path of a shinobi would require an extended period of careful recuperation. Chi stood up surveying the clan members around him. Their faces a mix of worry,
924:29
Speaker A
fear, and apathy. He knew he had to do something. That evening, Chi convened an emergency meeting summoning all high-ranking officials of department head level and above along with the core members of the medical department. The atmosphere in the meeting was
924:40
Speaker A
exceptionally grave. I believe you are all aware of what happened at the training ground today. Chi's voice echoed through the silent conference room. A young man striving to keep pace with our nation's progress and to become stronger nearly destroyed his life using
924:52
Speaker A
a traditional method that has been passed down in our clan for a thousand years. This was not the first, and if we do not change, it will certainly not be the last. Cheese gaze swept over everyone present like a sharp blade. We
925:03
Speaker A
have built a new nation, illuminated a sleepless city, and provided a better life for all. Yet, the curse of our clan has followed us to this new land. That is the very method of Shainggon evolution. We have always been told that
925:14
Speaker A
the power of the Aiha stems from loss and pain. To gain stronger eyes, one must experience deeper despair. How absurd and cruel is that? Why must our growth be inherently linked to tragedy?
925:24
Speaker A
Why must our children mutilate themselves to earn power? Why has our most prized bloodline limit become a gleaming blade of death hanging over every clan member's head? Each of Chi's questions struck like a hammer against the hearts of all present. Fugaku
925:36
Speaker A
lowered his head, recalling the brutal battles he had endured to awaken his eyes. A flicker of pain crossed Itachi's eyes as he remembered that illusion. The massacre of his clan engineered for the so-called piece of the hidden leaf.
925:47
Speaker A
Indeed, they had all silently accepted this cruel premise, even internalized it as a matter of pride. No one had ever thought to challenge the rule from its very foundation. From this day forward, I will officially launch a project of
925:58
Speaker A
the highest priority. Chi's voice was resolute. I will fundamentally solve the problem of Shainggon evolution. I will ensure that awakening is no longer tied to tragedy. I will enable our people to awaken and discover the dormant power of
926:10
Speaker A
their bloodline in a safe, controlled, and nurturing environment. I will prove to all with facts that what drives us forward should be the resolve to protect the joy of creation and not damned hatred and pain. The entire room was
926:21
Speaker A
stunned into silence, overwhelmed by the power of Chi's declaration. They looked at the vortex shadow before them, sensing within his youthful frame a terrifying will capable of shaking the world and rewriting its very laws. At that moment within Cheese's mind, the
926:34
Speaker A
long dormant system finally emitted a crisp notification. Detected host strong will for change. Conditions for unlocking final module met. Plan core project bloodline optimization module officially activated. The activation of the bloodline optimization module was for Chi akin to a master genetic
926:50
Speaker A
engineer. Finally obtaining a super microscope capable of observing the very essence of life. Before this, his understanding of asharing gone was largely based on memories from his past life and the observations and conjectures he had made since arriving
927:02
Speaker A
in this world. Now, however, he had acquired the key to deconstructing this powerful keki Jenkai from the most microscopic level. Aihachi's declaration that he would solve the evolution problem of the sharing from its root caused a great ideological earthquake
927:15
Speaker A
throughout the entire country of whirlpools. This goal was too grand and too subversive that most of the clan including Fagaku regarded it as a beautiful vision, a political slogan to appease the masses rather than a feasible technical objective. They
927:27
Speaker A
believed Chi could create a city and capture lightning because those were extensions of jutzu. But altering bloodlines and severing curses touched upon the realm of the divine. However, Chi's plan was not a whim. It had been brewing in his mind since the moment he
927:39
Speaker A
resolved to lead the Aiha away from Konoha. Tragedy of that Achihai youth merely elevated the priority of this plan to the highest level. After entrusting the use follow-up treatment to the medical department, Chi offered no further explanation to the outside
927:52
Speaker A
world. He entered the Camui space alone. Here was both his laboratory and his study. With a different time flow from the outside, Chi possessed nearly infinite time here to organize and construct the revolutionary theories that would shake the entire Shinobi
928:05
Speaker A
world. For the following week, Chi virtually sealed himself within the exclusive research room in the Chemi space. This space constructed from pure mental energy had a time flow different from the outside, granting him ample time to conduct the most complex and
928:18
Speaker A
time-consuming research. Before him floated countless intricate threedimensional structural diagrams constructed from Chakra, these were the three-dimensional models of the Aiha bloodline factor analyzed by the system after the bloodline optimization module was activated through deep scans of blood samples from Chi himself, Fagaku,
928:34
Speaker A
Itachi Shersu, and even Sasuke and other core clan members. In Chi's vision, deep within the bloodline of every Achiha clan member lurked this special energy factor. It lay dormant under normal circumstances. But when the host emotions experienced extremely violent
928:48
Speaker A
fluctuations, the brain would secrete a special energy substance which she internally named Indra chakra. This intra chakra acted like a key unlocking the aiha bloodline factor, thus stimulating the optic nerves and cerebral cortex leading to a qualitative transformation. This was the entire
929:03
Speaker A
process of awakening the sharing. Observing the expression patterns of Indra chakra during heredity. Analyzing how the special chakra signals between the cerebral cortex and optic nerves transmitted and reacted during each intense emotional fluctuation.
929:17
Speaker A
Deconstructing the essential changes in optic nerve cells during each leap in ocular power from one tommo to three tommo and then to the mango. So that's it. Chi murmured, gazing at the clear energy conduction diagram before him.
929:29
Speaker A
For centuries, the Achiha clan had walked into a misconception. They only knew that negative emotions like pain, hatred, and loss most easily triggered such violent fluctuations, thereby generating Indra chakra. Thus, they mistakenly equated hatred with power and even passed down this cognition from
929:44
Speaker A
generation to generation, constantly solidifying it, forming a twisted path dependence. But through system analysis, Chi discovered that what truly mattered was not the attribute of the emotion, but its intensity. Whether it was extreme hatred or extreme love, as long
929:57
Speaker A
as its intensity was enough to shake the soul, it could prompt the brain to secrete a sufficient amount of indra chakra. Aiha Fagaku awakened his maneko to protect the clan's future, and Achiha Sasuke awakened his sharing to protect
930:09
Speaker A
his comrades. These living examples stood as irrefutable evidence supporting his conclusion. Hatred is but a shortcut to power, but it is a dead end strewn with thorns and poison. love and protection, though harder to be driven to the extreme, give rise to power that
930:23
Speaker A
is pure, more resilient, and free of any side effects. Having found the root of the problem, the solution became clear in Chi's mind. What he needed to do was not to create something, but to guide and optimize. Aihachi completely
930:35
Speaker A
immersed himself in the vast data and energy models composing a treatise titled a study on the heredity and controllability of the Aiha Keki Kai, which he christened with a more succinct common name, the Achiha ocular awakening theory. 10 days later, when she
930:49
Speaker A
reappeared before everyone, his face showed traces of fatigue, but his eyes were brighter than ever. In his hand, he held a thick volume written on the finest scroll parchment. She did not choose to disseminate it on a small
930:59
Speaker A
scale. Instead, he directly ordered a public lecture for all ninja of the clan to be held in the central plaza of the Whirlpool City. He wanted to sew the seeds of his thoughts into the hearts of every clan member in the most direct and
931:10
Speaker A
shocking way. On that day, the central plaza was packed with people. All Aihan Ninja, regardless of age or rank, gathered there. They had all heard that their vortex shadow lord was about to announce a groundbreaking research result concerning the evolution of the
931:22
Speaker A
charing god. Curiosity, anticipation, and a hint of skepticism were written on every face. She stood on the high platform without superfluous words directly unrolling the heavy volume of the aiha ocular awakening theory. What exactly is the charing? He continued
931:37
Speaker A
without waiting for an answer. Our ancestors regarded it as a gift from the gods. Kohaa regarded it as the eye that invites curses. And we have always been told that the shaing is a cursed eye.
931:47
Speaker A
Its power intertwined with pain. We take it as an ineffable fate deeply bound to pain and loss. I am here to tell you this is wrong. Utterly and completely wrong. Today I am here to correct a mistake that has been passed down among
931:59
Speaker A
the Aiha for a thousand years. Aihachi's words were earthshattering. The essence of the Shainggon is the eye of emotion.
932:05
Speaker A
Its power originates from the emotions of us Aiha. Far more abundant and intense than any other clan. Any emotion strong enough to shake the soul is the key to unlocking these eyes. Hatred can do it and love protection can do it too.
932:18
Speaker A
Chi's voice like thunder exploded over the square, plunging everyone into a brief trance. Then she began to systematically expound the core content of the aiha ocular awakening theory. He explained the existence of Indra chakra and how it acted on the optic nerves
932:32
Speaker A
ultimately causing a qualitative change in the most accessible language. He likened this process to boiling water.
932:38
Speaker A
Each of us has a pot of water in our bloodline. And our emotions are the fire that boils it. In the past, we only used hatred. That pile of damp wood, easiest to ignite, but also easiest to burn down
932:47
Speaker A
the hearth. Now, I will teach you how to use protection, passion, and desire. These cleaner, more efficient charcoal, to boil that pot of water. He proposed a brand new controllable induction scheme for awakening. First was the mental meditation method. Drawing on
933:01
Speaker A
psychological knowledge from his past life combined with the principles of jing jutsu, shei created a new form of meditation. Through this meditation method, a ninja could repeatedly experience and amplify those positive intense protective emotions in an absolutely safe environment via self-
933:16
Speaker A
hypnosis, thereby simulating the emotional intensity required for awakening on a mental level. Second was the precise chakra stimulation method.
933:24
Speaker A
She explained in detail several key acupoints in the human body connected to the brain's emotional centers. He taught his clansmen how to use a thread of their own chakra like acupuncture to precisely and gently stimulate these points thereby aiding the secretion of
933:36
Speaker A
intra chakra. This method turned the originally uncontrollable outburst into a catalysis that could be actively guided. Finally, and most importantly, both of the above methods require a prerequisite of strong external force as assistance and guarantee. Cheese gaze swept across the audience. To completely
933:52
Speaker A
eliminate any possibility of accidents, I will lead the research and development department to develop a new auxiliary medicinal agent. This agent will nourish your optic nerves, replenish the mental energy consumed during training, and gently promote the benign secretion of
934:05
Speaker A
Indra chakra. I promise you, under my system, the process of awakening will no longer be a gamble with life and death.
934:11
Speaker A
It will become a clear, safe, efficient path that everyone has the opportunity to walk. The future of our aiha will no longer be built upon the tragedies of our clansmen. We shall welcome the glory that rightfully belongs to us in a way
934:23
Speaker A
full of hope. From our aiha dictionary, the word fate will be erased. The entire square was left speechless, stunned by Chi's earthshattering theory and the grand bright blueprint. This theory completely overturned everything they had been instilled with from birth. This
934:36
Speaker A
theory completely overturned everything they had been instilled with from birth. The publication of the theory of Achiha I awakening ignited an ideological storm within the Achiha clan. Its ferocity surpassing all expectations. Like a bolt of lightning, it made every Aiha
934:50
Speaker A
clansman realize that the seemingly unbreakable shackles of bloodline destiny were not after all immovable.
934:56
Speaker A
The novel concept of Indra's chakra spread throughout the clan with viral speed. During breaks in their training, young ninjas no longer debated whose fire style was stronger, but rather how to induce the secretion of their own hormones through positive emotions. Some
935:09
Speaker A
of the elder clansmen also began to reflect on their past experiences, seeking corroborating evidence for the theory within their own memories of intense non-painful emotions. Aihachi did not allow this surge of thought to cool. Seizing the momentum on the day
935:21
Speaker A
after publishing his theory, he temporarily entrusted the daily affairs of internal governance and military matters to Itachi and Fagaku. He himself plunged back into the pharmaceutical laboratory of the RD department, leading a top tier team of his own choosing and
935:34
Speaker A
formally initiated the practical phase of the theory, the development project for a supplementary agent. The composition of this team was nothing short of stellar. It included not only the most experienced medical ninjas brought from Kenoha, but also several
935:46
Speaker A
Aiha clansmen who had displayed remarkable talent for herbal medicine spurred on by the contribution point system. more importantly serving as the core technical support where the system within cheese mind combined with advanced knowledge of modern pharmacology and biochemistry from
935:59
Speaker A
another world centuries ahead of its time. What we are to develop is not a stimulant that forcefully unleashes power but a gently nourishing nutrient solution. She set a clear tone for the project at the development kickoff meeting. He broke down the core function
936:11
Speaker A
of this agent into three distinct objectives. First, to nourish and strengthen the optic nerves. The awakening and use of the shaing place an immense burden on these nerves. The primary purpose of the new agent was to reinforce this pathway, making it
936:24
Speaker A
tougher and more resilient, capable of withstanding more powerful ocular impacts. Second, to replenish spiritual energy. The process of awakening the shaing consumes a great deal of mental energy. Many past failures were due to mental exhaustion leading to a collapse
936:37
Speaker A
of consciousness. The new agent must be able to swiftly and efficiently replenish depleted spiritual energy much like a highquality soldier pill restores physical stamina. Third, and most crucially, it must gently induce the secretion of Indra's chakra. It could
936:50
Speaker A
not like the forbidden drugs of the past force and squeeze out power through doineering means. Instead, like gentle spring rain nourishing all things, it must subtly increase the brain sensitivity to positive emotions, thereby making it easier to reach the
937:03
Speaker A
critical point of emotional resonance during meditation and training. The agent was named Sharing Nourishing Solution. This name itself contained cheese profound meaning. It emphasized not forcible awakening but nourishment.
937:15
Speaker A
Cheese's goal was not merely to discover a safe method of awakening the eye, but to develop a daily health supplement capable of long-term gentle nourishment of the optic nerves, alleviating and even repairing the strain of ocular power consumption. He wanted to
937:27
Speaker A
transform the Shainggon from a high energy consumption weapon of last resort into a standard piece of equipment capable of low power long duration operation. With the objective clear research and development commenced at full speed, their first task was to
937:39
Speaker A
gather raw materials. The island nation of Yizuikir, once the homeland of the Uzumaki clan, possessed an ecological environment that had remained virtually untouched by the outside world due to the long-term shrouding of ancient barriers. It nurtured a vast array of
937:52
Speaker A
exotic flora and herbs containing unique chakra reactions unseen elsewhere. Chi led the gathering team deep into this untouched primeval forest. He did not identify herbs through experience or books like ordinary pharmacists. His eternal Mangeko Sharinggon transformed into a high precision analyzer. In his
938:08
Speaker A
vision, every plant displayed a distinct chakra aura. Some emitted a gentle, nourishing green light. Others radiated a stimulating needle-like purple fluoresence. Still others contained a pale golden energy like sunlight that promoted cellular activity. She meticulously collected, categorized, and
938:23
Speaker A
numbered these herbs using a sharing to record their most subtle chakra structural diagrams. The biochemical knowledge from the system within his mind underwent a remarkable alchemical reaction with the herbal lore of this world. He began analyzing, purifying, extracting, and formulating the active
938:38
Speaker A
components of these herbs. In the makeshift biological laboratory, rows of glassware replaced ninja tools, and precision weighing instruments replaced canai. She clad in a white research coat with a focused expression seemed to have returned to a laboratory in another
938:51
Speaker A
world. He mixed different extracts in strict proportions. Every formulation subjected to the precise calculations of the systems database. However, the path of science is never smooth. The RD process soon hit a bottleneck. The potency of the first generation
939:04
Speaker A
concoction proved too violent when injected into a live white mouse. The poor creature's chakra instantly spiraled out of control. Its first stood on end blood seeped from its eyes and within 10 seconds it convulsed and died.
939:16
Speaker A
Failure. The concentration of the stimulant purple lightning herb was too high directly destroying the test subject's nervous system. Chi recorded the data impassively no trace of discouragement in his eyes. He swiftly adjusted the formula drastically reducing the stimulating components and
939:30
Speaker A
increasing the gentle nourishing ones. The second generation agent was injected into another white mouse. This time the mouse showed no adverse reactions and remained lively. However, after 3 days of observation, its eyes showed no change whatsoever. Failure again. The
939:44
Speaker A
potency is too mild, unable to effectively cross the bloodb brain barrier. The stimulation intensity to the optic nerves falls below the critical threshold for awakening.
939:53
Speaker A
Repeated failures cast a somber atmosphere over the laboratory. The team of medical ninjas began to waver in their belief in this fantastical research direction. In their traditional understanding the role of medicine was to treat rather than enhanced to
940:05
Speaker A
counteract rather than guide. Facing the team's plummeting morale, Chi did not resort to lengthy speeches. Silently, he recorded the data from each failed experiment, then spent entire nights analyzing, comparing, and revising. His resilience and focus imperceptibly inspired everyone. Confronting a minor
940:21
Speaker A
explosion caused by unstable agent components observing the soot black and somewhat dejected medical ninjas, cheese spoke calmly. Each failure merely eliminates a wrong answer on the path to eventual success. Our experiments have not failed. We have simply succeeded in
940:34
Speaker A
proving that this particular path is a dead end. Clean up the area. Prepare for the 17th formula test. These philosophical words instantly lifted everyone's spirits. They no longer viewed failure as a setback, but as an indispensable stepping stone on the road
940:47
Speaker A
to success. One failure after another did not dampen the team's confidence. On the contrary, Chi's rigorous calm demeanor, treating every failure as eliminating an incorrect answer, profoundly influenced them all. After dozens of failures and the sacrifice of nearly a 100 experimental mice chi,
941:03
Speaker A
using a sharing to meticulously observe the detailed reactions of each failed formula within living organisms continuously fine-tuned the ratios of over a dozen herbal extracts, even controlling precision to the milligram level. Finally, late one night, as the 38th formula was slowly injected into a
941:18
Speaker A
robust test subject, a monkey captured from the forest, a miracle occurred. The monkey initially showed slight agitation but soon calmed down. Approximately 10 minutes later, under the tense gaze of everyone present, its eyes slowly unveiled the distinct scarlet single
941:32
Speaker A
tommo. Although the tomo soon faded because the monkey lacked Aiha lineage, that fleeting appearance was sufficient proof. The direction of the agent was absolutely correct. The dawn of success had appeared on the horizon. Building on this success, Chi conducted over a dozen
941:45
Speaker A
more fine-tuning iterations, further reducing side effects and enhancing the agents ability to nourish nerves and alleviate fatigue. Aihachi carefully extracted a small amount of liquid using a crystal test tube. Activating his sharing, he closely observed the flow of
941:58
Speaker A
energy within. The energy was gentle, pure, and full of life force with no signs of volatility or instability. It was done. In she's mind, the systems cold yet at this moment incredibly pleasing notification tone sounded.
942:10
Speaker A
Sharing nourishing solution first generation effects. Effectively nourishes optic nerves, reduces ocular power consumption, restores mental fatigue, and gently stimulates the secretion of special chakra related to positive emotions, increasing the success rate of awakening while reducing its risks. Side effects? None. Done.
942:27
Speaker A
After several long seconds of dead silence, the entire laboratory erupted in an uncontrollable ecstatic cheer.
942:33
Speaker A
They had done it. They had personally created a product capable of altering the very destiny of the Aiha clan.
942:39
Speaker A
Contained in a transparent crystal bottle, it exhibited a gentle, mysterious, pale lavender hue swaying slightly under the light as if alive.
942:46
Speaker A
Bringing it closer, one could detect a refreshing, soothing fragrance of herbs. She held a loft this solution capable of changing the Aiha's fate and announced to all the RD members. It can not only induce safe awakening for qualified clan
942:58
Speaker A
members in an extremely gentle manner, but also serve as a daily necessity, effectively nourishing the optic nerves and alleviating the ocular power consumption and vision deterioration caused by overuse of the shaing. The first generation Shainggon nourishing solution is a success. Cheese gaze swept
943:14
Speaker A
across every excited tense face present. As his words fell, the entire laboratory fell silent. This small vial of solution would determine whether the theory of eye awakening would become a laughingtock or a legend. When the news spread, the entire land of whirlpools
943:27
Speaker A
was shaken. All eyes focused on this legendary miraculous medicine. The theory was born, the product was created. Now only the final step remained, practical verification. Who would be the first to take the plunge?
943:38
Speaker A
The entire Aiha clan watched with baited breath. The central plaza of Yizhio City had once again become the focal point of the entire nation. The fervor surrounding the treatise on the awakening of the Shaing had not waned, though. Instead, it had grown ever more
943:50
Speaker A
intense with the passage of time. The air was thick with a blend of excitement and anxiety. In the eyes of every Aiha clan member burned an unprecedented flame. They were not merely builders of a new home. They were witnesses to a
944:02
Speaker A
great transformation. From a top the high platform, Chi gazed down upon the dense crowd below. His gaze was calm, yet it seemed capable of piercing through every individual's heart, discerning the emotions buried deep within. The faces of the younger Shinobi
944:15
Speaker A
displayed unguarded longing. and the middle-aged clan members held a look of prudent anticipation and a few of the elders bore lingering traces of concern in their brows over the upheaval of tradition. These emotions interwo into a colossal spiritual torrent ever since
944:28
Speaker A
the news of the successful development of the sharing nourishing elixir had been announced the entire land of whirlpools had been swept up in a peculiar mania. The bottle of pale purple liquid sealed within the highest security laboratory of the RD department
944:40
Speaker A
had become the center of everyone's discussion. It was a symbol, an emblem bearing the hope of severing a thousand-year-old curse. Now, it was time to subject that hope to the scrutiny of reality. I have summoned you all today for one final matter. Chi's
944:52
Speaker A
voice, amplified by his chakra, reached every corner of the square with perfect clarity. His tone remained as steady as ever, utterly devoid of emotional fluctuation. As you all know, the first generation of the Shaing Nourishing Elixir has completed all its animal
945:05
Speaker A
testing phases. The data indicates it can guide clan members toward a benign awakening in a controlled and gentle manner. A suppressed stir rippled through the square and countless gazes burned with renewed intensity. She paused briefly, allowing his clansmen a
945:18
Speaker A
moment to digest his words. Then his tone shifted, becoming serious. However, I must be frank with you all. The perfection of theory does not guarantee absolute safety in practice. The success of animal trials does not ensure absolute safety in humans. The
945:31
Speaker A
physiology of a shinobi and the patterns of their chakra circulation are far more complex than those of ordinary creatures. Until the first human trial is conducted, unknown risks remain.
945:40
Speaker A
These risks could be minimal, perhaps just a temporary discomfort. Or they could be severe, leading to irreversible damage or even endangering one's life.
945:47
Speaker A
The fervor of the plaza seemed to be dowsted by this cold shower. Faces that had been filled with excitement and anticipation moments before were now etched with hesitation and internal conflict. They trusted the usage. Their trust bordered on faith. Yet this elixir
946:00
Speaker A
acting directly upon their bloodline, and soul touched their primal fear of the unknown. For centuries, power and cost had been an equation engraved into the very bones of the Aiah. The prospect of gaining power without paying a price
946:12
Speaker A
was almost impossible for them to believe. She silently observed the reactions of the crowd, neither urging them nor using any inflammatory language to sway them. He needed a volunteer, a true warrior who fully aware of the risks, and after independent
946:24
Speaker A
deliberation would still choose to take that step. Not a blind follower swept along by the tide of fanaticism. Time passed second by second. The square fell silent, so quiet that a pin dropping could be heard. Some of the eager young
946:35
Speaker A
men instinctively took a half step back upon hearing the words endangering one's life. Their parents watched them with tense eyes, fearing a rash decision.
946:42
Speaker A
Fugaku and Itachi stood below the high platform, their expression solemn. They understood the hesitation of their kin and comprehended cheese reasoning. This step had to be taken voluntarily and courageously by a clan member for its significance to be truly profound. The
946:56
Speaker A
scene settled into an awkward stalemate. It was at this moment that a figure began to push steadfastly through the crowd from the back. The crowd instinctively parted, creating a path as all eyes focused upon him. He was a
947:06
Speaker A
young man appearing to be nearly 20 years old. His features were unremarkable, his build average. The kind of ordinary shinobi easily lost in a crowd. His gaze was resolute, yet his brow carried a faint, hard to conceal inferiority born from years of being
947:19
Speaker A
overlooked. Many who recognized him revealed expressions of astonishment. Aihasamo, a man universally regarded as a mediocrity among his peers. Whether in terms of chakra reserves or aptitude for jutzu, he was at the bottom of the spectrum. Most importantly, in an era
947:32
Speaker A
where most of his contemporaries had already awakened the one Tommo or even two Tom tommo sharing, his eyes remained a plain ordinary black. In the Aiha clan, which revered strength and talent, this was tantamount to a mark of
947:43
Speaker A
failure. Aiha Isamu pushed through the crowd and walked step by step to the front of the high platform. He stopped, looked up at the god-like figure above, and took a deep breath. His voice was a little horse from nervousness, but every
947:54
Speaker A
word was clear and distinct. Yuzuk sama. He first bowed respectfully, then straightened his back. Aayachiha Isamu wished to apply to be the first volunteer. The moment these words were spoken, the entire square was stunned.
948:05
Speaker A
Cheese gaze fell upon him. He did not respond immediately, merely watching him calmly. Aiha Isamu met Cheese gaze. The invisible pressure made it almost impossible to breathe, yet he did not retreat. He knew this was the one chance
948:16
Speaker A
in his lifetime to stand before everyone and prove his worth. He continued his voice louder. No one knows my own lack of talent better than I do. Perhaps even if I devoted my entire life, I could never awaken the Shainggon through my
948:28
Speaker A
own efforts. I would simply live out my days as an ordinary shinobi, quietly guarding the village until I grew old. A hint of self-deprecation laced his words. Yet, they echoed the sentiments of many other clan members who like him
948:39
Speaker A
were not gifted. Before the founding of the land of Whirlpools, I even believed this was my destiny. The destiny of a mediocrity. But then, Yuzuk sama, you came. You established a new nation and brought forth new hope. especially your
948:51
Speaker A
treatise on awakening which gave people like me the first glimpse of a possibility to break free from the achias millennium old curse. His voice grew fervent the inferiority in his eyes replaced by a resolute light. You gave us mediocrities a chance to see hope now
949:04
Speaker A
that hope is right before us. It needs someone to turn it into reality. My talent has reached its limit in my future stretches out before me completely predictable and empty. But if these eyes of mine could pave a bright
949:15
Speaker A
and safe path for the future of the clan for the countless mediocrities like me, then I am willing to stake everything on it. Please allow me to offer my courage for this hope. Please grant my request.
949:24
Speaker A
With these words, Achiha is Samu knelt on one knee, bowing his head deeply. The entire square was shaken beyond words by Achiha Isamu's heartfelt declaration.
949:33
Speaker A
They looked upon the kneeling ordinary figure, their eyes filled with a complex mix of emotions. There was admiration, empathy, and also a trace of shame. This young man whom they had dismissed as a mediocrity possessed a true courage that
949:44
Speaker A
they, the so-called prodigies, lacked. She gave him a long searching look. From this young man, he perceived a pure and selfless will, a willingness to dedicate oneself wholly for the collective good.
949:53
Speaker A
This very will was the core principle he wished to establish within the new Aiha clan. I approve of your request. Chi's voice finally rang out. Aiha Samuamu's head snapped up his eyes blazing with an incredulous joy. Chi descended from the
950:05
Speaker A
high platform and personally helped him to his feet. Hold your head high, Achihaamu. From this day forward, your name will be remembered by all clan members. Then turning to the assembled clan, she proclaimed in a solemn tone. 3
950:17
Speaker A
days from now, at this same time and place, I will conduct a public awakening ceremony for Aiha is Samu personally overseen by me. The eyes of the entire land of Whirlpools will be upon us.
950:26
Speaker A
Together, we shall witness the dawn of a new era. Three days felt both interminable and fleeting to the eagerly anticipating citizens of Wiguo.
950:34
Speaker A
Achihayong, the shaing nourishing liquid and the impending fate deciding public ceremony became the absolute focal point of everyone's discussions. The name Aihayong once obscure spread across the entire nation in a legendary manner. He was no longer labeled a mediocrity but a
950:48
Speaker A
warrior bearing the hopes of the entire clan. On the day of the eye opening ceremony, the central plaza of Wow City was packed with a sea of people. The crowd was even larger than when she had unveiled the theory of I awakening and
950:59
Speaker A
the atmosphere was more solemn and fervent. Nearly every Achiha clan member had set aside their work to gather here.
951:05
Speaker A
They wanted to witness firsthand this decisive moment that would be etched into the annals of the Aiha clan. On the elevated platform, the display was extremely simple. A table, a chair, and a small crystal vial containing a pale
951:17
Speaker A
purple liquid refracting a dreamlike luster in the sunlight. Under the gaze of thousands, Achihai stepped onto the platform. He wore a black combat outfit, his expression slightly tense. But as his eyes swept over the expectant faces below, his tension was quickly replaced
951:31
Speaker A
by an unprecedented sense of mission. His gaze became unwavering. He knew that from this day onward, his life would be utterly different. Regardless of success or failure, she stood beside him. His expression calm. He offered no verbal encouragement, only handed the crystal
951:44
Speaker A
vial to him personally. Calm your heart. Focus your spirit. Chi's voice echoed directly in his mind. Enter the meditative state using the positive emotional motivation method I taught you. Remember, do not dwell on the painful, hateful past. Those things will
951:57
Speaker A
only drag you into the abyss. Aiha Yong nodded firmly, took the crystal vial, and sat cross-legged on the chair. He closed his eyes, formed hand seals, and began to regulate his breathing. The gaze of thousands in the square
952:08
Speaker A
converged upon him alone. The immense pressure stirred ripples in his newly calmed mind. "Feel it," she's voice rang out again like a stabilizing anchor.
952:16
Speaker A
Feel the gaze of every clansman below. "That is not pressure. It is expectation. It is the entire clan's hope for the future. You are the embodiment of that hope. Under Chi's guidance, Achihayongs heart miraculously settled. He no longer felt
952:28
Speaker A
the mountain-like pressure, but instead listened with his heart to the emotions behind each gaze. He felt the encouragement of his peers, the expectations of his elders, and the nearly blazing fire of hope in the eyes of those clansmen who, like him, had
952:40
Speaker A
average talents. He slowly pulled out the stopper and drank the high power nourishing liquid in one gulp. The liquid had no expected bitterness or spiciness. Instead, it carried a refreshing herbal fragrance as it slid down his throat into his stomach. The
952:53
Speaker A
next moment, a warm, gentle current rose from his abdomen, spreading like a trickling stream through his limbs and bones, finally converging slowly toward his eyes. There was no pain, no burning sensation, only a comfort like soaking in a hotring. Following Chi's
953:06
Speaker A
instructions, Aihayong began to meditate in his mind. He did not recall the gray memories of being mocked by peers or ignored by elders. Instead, he thought of his elderly parents' eyes, worried, yet filled with pride when they learned
953:17
Speaker A
he would become a volunteer. He thought of the respectful gazes cast by those peers who had once looked down on him encountered on the streets these past days. He thought of the vibrant land beneath his feet, the never extinguished
953:28
Speaker A
lights of countless homes at night, the clear water flowing from the tap, and the genuine hopeful smiles on every clansman's face for the future. A surge of intense pride and a surging emotion to protect. All this swelled within his
953:39
Speaker A
chest. He felt proud to be a member of this great collective. He felt an unparalleled honor in dedicating his entire being to the future of this home.
953:46
Speaker A
This pure blazing emotion rose and coalesed in his spiritual world. Simultaneously, the warm current flowing into his eyes seemed to be triggered by this emotion, beginning a wondrous qualitative transformation. Time passed minuteby minute. In the square, everyone held their breath, not daring to exhale.
954:02
Speaker A
Yu and Fu stood below the stage. Their shaing already activated unblinkingly, observing the chakra changes within Achihayong. They could clearly see a special pure chakra secretreting from Achihayongs brain, combining with the liquids energy, nourishing his optic nerves in an unprecedented, gentle, and
954:17
Speaker A
efficient manner. This process was steady, orderly, and full of vitality, utterly different from the violent, chaotic, nearly self-destructive, eye-opening process in their memories.
954:26
Speaker A
Half an hour later, Aihiong, still sitting cross-legged, jolted violently. He opened his eyes. At that moment, the entire world seemed to be muted.
954:34
Speaker A
Everyone's eyes were fixed on his face. In his eye sockets, the originally ordinary black pupils had been replaced by a vivid, brilliant crimson. Two complete, clearly outlined single tomo were slowly rotating within those crimson eyes. They radiated a newborn
954:47
Speaker A
pure light of power. There was no tragedy, no hatred, no agonized screams, no heart-wrenching despair, only peace and a heartfelt relieved joy, success.
954:56
Speaker A
In the square, there was a silence lasting several seconds. Then, like a volcanic eruption, thunderous, unending cheers and shouts exploded. Oh, it worked. It really worked. Look, it's the Shainggon. A perfect single Tommo Shainggon. Heavens, the curse of the
955:10
Speaker A
Aiha has truly been broken. Countless people embraced each other in excitement, weeping with joy. Some elderly clan members tears streaming down their aged faces knelt on the ground and cowtowed repeatedly toward the platform. They knew that from this
955:23
Speaker A
moment, the bloodline curse that had bound the Aiha clan for a thousand years had been completely and thoroughly broken. A new era where everyone could become a dragon had officially arrived, witnessed by all. She helped up the still disbelieving Achi Hayyong, turned
955:36
Speaker A
to face the fervent clansmen and raised his arm high. The cheers reached a crescendo. She waited for the clamor to subside slightly. Then his voice rang out once more across the entire venue, delivering the final declaration for this great moment. Today, we have proven
955:49
Speaker A
one thing with fact. The bloodline of the Achiha is not a curse, but an unparalleled gift bestowed upon us by heaven. From now on, we no longer need to trade loss for power. We will win our evolution with the determination to
956:00
Speaker A
protect our home and the joy of creating the future. As Achiha Isamu successfully awakened his sharing in the public eye with a flawless performance, the treatise, the theory of Achiha I awakening, was catapulted to the pinnacle of reverence. It was no longer
956:13
Speaker A
a mere theory but a proven irrefutable truth. Aihachi's prestige thereby reached an unprecedented zenith. If building a city and capturing lightning had made him a god-like leader in the hearts of his clan, then severing the bloodline curse at its root had elevated
956:27
Speaker A
him to the true savior of the Aiha clan. A frenzied wave of scientific cultivation swept through the entire land of whirlpools. Mental meditation became a mandatory daily practice for all clan members who had not yet awakened their sharing. Mightenhancing
956:40
Speaker A
eye drops were treated as strategic resources strictly and systematically distributed by the Ministry of Internal Affairs based on contribution points and cultivation progress. The awakening problems that had once plagued the Aiha along with the horrifying 30% casualty rate during the process vanished into
956:55
Speaker A
history overnight. She entrusted the subsequent promotion and organizational work entirely to the team led by Achihigh Itachi, the Minister of Internal Affairs. His own gaze, however, turned toward the mountain that stood at the pinnacle of bloodline limits while
957:07
Speaker A
bearing the deepest curse of all, the man Gekko Sharinggon and its nearly unsolvable fate of eventually leading to blindness. Deep within the land of whirlpools, inside a biological laboratory with the highest level security and isolation measures. This was Chi's exclusive sanctuary built for
957:23
Speaker A
himself to challenge the divine realm. The laboratory blazed with light. Before Chi floated four semi-transparent containers constructed of chakra. Each container held a small sample of cells.
957:32
Speaker A
They came from himself. Aiha Fagaku Aiha Sheru and Aiha Tachi. These were the only four known maneko sharing holders in the land of whirlpools and the entire ninja world today. Unlike Orochimaru Chi had no intention of conducting mad human
957:45
Speaker A
experiments in pursuit of power. What he intended to do was conduct a non-physical comparative study at the genetic level using the biological knowledge of another world as a framework and the systems powerful analytical capabilities as a tool. His
957:57
Speaker A
eternal Mangeko Sharinggon had now transformed into an observational tool with precision surpassing any microscope. In his vision, these four cell samples displayed astonishing consistency at the microscopic level.
958:08
Speaker A
Deep within their nuclei, the special genetic information chain he had named the Indra bloodline factor displayed activity far exceeding that of ordinary Aiha clan members. When he used his spiritual link to guide these four samples in a simulated activation of the
958:21
Speaker A
Mangeko techniques, a startling phenomenon occurred. A spiritual energy far deeper and more powerful than ordinary chakra was instantaneously extracted from the cell nuclei, surging through the simulated optic nerve pathways and unleashing a world destroying force. This power within the
958:36
Speaker A
framework of ninjutsu was classified as inrelease. In release is spiritual energy that creates form from nothingness. The achias jingutsu and the narac clan's shadow imitation technique were all essentially applications of inre. And the maneko techniques were undoubtedly the ultimate expression of
958:52
Speaker A
enre's power. Whether it was Amitarasu's spontaneous flames, Sukuyami's mental world, or Camui's spatial distortion, all were manifestations of using immense spiritual power to interfere with and even rewrite the laws of physics. Each used violently and irreversibly consumed the core life energy of the ice cells.
959:09
Speaker A
Chi carefully observed this process. He saw that after the simulated technique was activated, those eye cells visibly withered and aged. Mitochondrial activity within the cells dropped drastically and telmir structures showed obvious wear and shortening. It was like a battery being subjected to repeat
959:24
Speaker A
ultra high power discharges that far exceeded its charging speed. The inevitable result was a sharp reduction in battery lifespan and eventual complete failure. So that's it. Chi quickly wrote down his conclusion in his research journal. The blindness of the
959:36
Speaker A
mango sharing is not some mystical fate or curse. It is a purely biological problem, an energy debt. The root cause is that the power output of the eye technique far exceeds the speed at which the body can replenish life energy to
959:48
Speaker A
the eye cells through metabolism. Every use of the mangeko is an overdraft of the eyes's future. Over time, the eye cells will undergo irreversible apoptosis and necrosis due to life energy depletion. Ultimately, it leads to permanent blindness. This conclusion
960:02
Speaker A
perfectly explained everything. Why did Itachi painfully shed tears of blood after using Amodorasu and Sukuyami? It was because the capillaries in his eyes ruptured under the overload of energy impact. Why could Abido use Kimui frequently without a noticeable decline
960:15
Speaker A
in his vision? because he had transplanted hasharama cells and that immense life force was constantly paying off his death. Why could transplanting a siblings eyes evolve into the eternal maneko? That was never any kind of eye power fusion. Its essence was injecting
960:28
Speaker A
a brand new life force asset from a blood relative into one's own eyes that were about to go bankrupt because it was a blood relative. The rejection reaction was minimal and the asset injection was the most perfect. Blindness is not fate
960:40
Speaker A
but an energy debt. Our ancestors only found the income, the method of awakening the manoyo. They failed to find expenditure control, the means of reducing consumption. Nor did they find savings, the method of efficiently replenishing life energy. Now I will
960:53
Speaker A
find the ultimate solution to this energy problem that has been accumulating for a thousand years. Since the problem lay in the replenishment speed of life energy failing to keep pace with the consumption speed of in release I power, the theoretical
961:05
Speaker A
direction of the solution became exceedingly clear. As long as one could provide mangeko users with an energy source vast enough, pure enough and perfectly absorbable by the body to neutralize the intense consumption of inre in theory permanent blindness could
961:17
Speaker A
be avoided. And this energy representing life force as opposed to inre was the other half of the six paths power. Yong release. Yong release is the energy that gives life to form. The Akimichi clan's expansion technique and creation rebirth
961:31
Speaker A
were all essentially applications of Yong release. and the one who had pushed Yong release to its absolute limit was without a doubt the first Hokag hailed as the god of Shinobi Hasharamaju his sage body was the ultimate manifestation
961:43
Speaker A
of Yong release's power she's gaze pierced through the layers of barriers in the laboratory through the walls of the Kimui dimension it finally landed on that right arm once belonging to Danzo Shimura which had become twisted and ugly due to the transplantation of the
961:55
Speaker A
first Hokag cells it lay quietly in a sealed space it was no longer a trophy of war it was the one-of-a-kind key to solving the Aiha's ultimate curse. The resolve to overcome the man geekyo sharing God's curse of blindness was
962:07
Speaker A
set. The theoretical direction was clear and the crucial experimental material senuama cells was already in place.
962:14
Speaker A
Aihachi wasted no time. He dismissed all irrelevant personnel and entered alone the deepest recesses of the land of whirlpools into the biological laboratory he had customuilt with the highest level of isolation and defensive measures. This was the sanctum where he
962:27
Speaker A
would challenge the divine realm, the battlefield, where he would defy the aihas millennial fate. Through Kimui, he transferred the right arm once belonging to Shamura Danzo from its isolated storage section within Kimui's dimension. The moment it appeared a
962:39
Speaker A
vast, chaotic, and aggressive life force flooded the entire laboratory. The arm's form was extremely distorted. Its pale blue white skin covered with eerie textures resembling tree rings, and at its end grew a grotesque face resembling the first hoag with a numb and ugly
962:53
Speaker A
expression. It was a failed product of Orochimaru's experiments. He had attempted to fuse Hashiamarama's cells with his own. But the residual instinct-l like powerful will within Hashiamarama's cells violently recoiled, nearly assimilating him completely. The face on Danzo's arm was the
963:07
Speaker A
materialization of that violent will after it spiraled out of control. Facing the most dangerous and unstable biological material in the ninja world, cheese gays remained utterly calm. He knew all too well that this thing was a ticking time bomb. If like Orochimaru
963:19
Speaker A
one merely performed crude cutting and transplantation, the inevitable result would be cellular rampage, devouring the host into a mindless tree, Orochimaru sought symbiosis to become part of Hasharama cells and thereby gain nearly limitless vitality. What she aimed for
963:33
Speaker A
was control. He would turn the power of Hasharama cells into a tool he could freely adjust and use. He wore no protective suit, standing quietly before the experimental table made of special metal. His eternal mango sharinggon rotated slowly and the ocular power of
963:47
Speaker A
Kimui began operating on this arm at an unprecedented microscopic precision. Space under cheese was twisted into the sharpest and most refined chakra scalpel. He did not touch the physical arm. Instead, he performed cutting and separation at the cellular level with a
964:01
Speaker A
precision that ordinary people could not fathom. In his vision, the interior of this arm was a chaotic battlefield. The cells belonging to Senu Hashiamarama appeared as a warm lush emerald green acting like hypereefficient energy converters continuously absorbing natural energy from the surroundings.
964:16
Speaker A
Among them lurked a violent highly corrosive residue of chakra consciousness. That was the fragment of the first Hokag's own will. His spiritual imprint so powerful it could influence the physical world. It was this will fragment that caused the
964:28
Speaker A
failures of Orochimaru and Danzo's experiments. They could not erase it. They could only passively suffer its erosion and assimilation. But she was different. Carefully using Camui's spatial power like a master microscopter, he stripped pure hasharama cells free of consciousness residue from
964:43
Speaker A
the chaotic cell mass piece by piece, group by group. This process demanded immense mental energy and pushed the precision of ocular power to its absolute limit. A single misstep would trigger that will fragment causing the cells of the entire arm to go berserk.
964:56
Speaker A
The pure cells extracted via Kimui were then placed into prepared petri dishes containing a special nutrient solution.
965:02
Speaker A
The formula for this nutrient solution derived from cheese knowledge of cell culture from another world and combined with the herbal characteristics of this world was the optimal solution obtained after tens of thousands of precise simulations in his system database. It
965:15
Speaker A
could maintain the activity of hasharama cells to the greatest extent while using a gentle energy field to suppress their potential for rampage and uncontrolled proliferation. With the most critical raw material extracted chi began the second step of development. He would use
965:28
Speaker A
these pure hashurama cells as a foundation to develop a special agent that could gently neutralize the achias in release power while supplementing life force to the eye cells. She named it yong release cell activation fluid.
965:39
Speaker A
This development process was filled with unprecedented challenges. Ein and yang release within the sage of six paths formed a perfectly fused taii that created all things. But in ordinary ninja, these two energies of opposing natures upon contact often result not in
965:53
Speaker A
fusion but in violent energy annihilation capable of causing terrifying explosions. To avoid the immense risks of experimenting in the real world, Chi moved all simulations and preliminary experiments into Kimui's dimension a separate space with a different flow of time. There he could
966:07
Speaker A
make unlimited trial and error attempts. Again and again he tried to combine his purified ein release chakra representing extreme spiritual power with the yong release cells in the culture medium which represented extreme life energy in various ratios and fusions. The first
966:21
Speaker A
attempt the inyong ratio was off. The moment the two energies touched a small-cale spatial tremor erupted tearing the simulated laboratory environment in Camui's dimension and everything in it into shreds. Chi's consciousness took a shock a headache pounding but he recorded the data with
966:35
Speaker A
an expressionless face. Failure in release energy proportion too high. Yong release cells couldn't neutralize it, causing energy clash. For the second attempt, Chi greatly increased the concentration of Yong release cells and added several herbal extracts with neutralizing properties as buffers. This
966:50
Speaker A
time, there was no explosion, but the two energies produced a violent rejection reaction. Upon contact, the Yong release cells visibly withered and necros eventually turning into a pool of inactive sediment. Failure again. Buffer composition incorrect. It suppressed the
967:04
Speaker A
activity of Yong release cells leading to fusion failure. Failure, failure, and more failure. Any other researcher faced with such a daunting problem where each failure could bring severe mental damage would have likely lost heart long ago.
967:15
Speaker A
But she did not. His mind, like the most precise instrument, calmly recorded the data of each failure, analyzed the cause, then swiftly adjusted the plan for the next attempt. His patience seemed boundless. After an unknown duration within Kimui's dimension, after
967:28
Speaker A
hundreds of violent explosions that could level an ordinary laboratory, after his spiritual consciousness was torn apart and reassembled over a hundred times. Finally, under a perfectly tuned energy ratio and catalyst scheme, after countless micro adjustments, a miracle occurred. When
967:42
Speaker A
that single drop of enree, a deep black liquid-like ink, was slowly dripped into the emerald-like culture medium representing Yong release under a special spiritual frequency, the anticipated energy annihilation did not happen. The two colors did not oppose each other. Instead, like ink blending
967:58
Speaker A
into a painting, they merged naturally and harmoniously in a mysterious spiral trajectory. The profoundity of release was illuminated by the vitality of Yong release. And the overwhelming life force of Yong release was given a stable form by the spiritual power of enre.
968:12
Speaker A
Ultimately, a new perfectly formed product emerged. Warm emerald green radiating immense yet peaceful life force. Ding. The host has successfully developed a special agent containing the prototype of the power of all creation.
968:25
Speaker A
This achievement will have a decisive impact on the evolution of the Aiha bloodline. The Yang release cell activation fluid prototype has been recorded into the clan's treasury and rated as an S-rank forbidden technique.
968:35
Speaker A
She took the test tube containing the finished product from Kimui's dimension and raised it before his eyes. Observing the liquid as pure as the finest emerald, he murmured to himself.
968:44
Speaker A
Orochimaru seeks symbiosis with the first cells, but what I seek is absolute control over them. He wants to become part of a god, but I will turn the power of a god into my tool. Theory, development, production. All steps were
968:55
Speaker A
now perfectly complete. Only the final and most critical step remained human trials. This time there was no public recruitment, no grand ceremony because the first test subject could only be himself. It had to be himself. It had to
969:06
Speaker A
be himself. Within the absolutely silent biolaboratory, only the steady, powerful heartbeat of Aihachi remained. He had made all preparations. Before conducting the final experiment, he spent two full hours inscribing the highest level four symbol seal inspired by the Usuzamaki
969:21
Speaker A
clan's adamant ceiling chains onto the floor walls and sealing of the lab with his own hand. Should any uncontrollable energy surge occur during the experiment, these seals would activate within a 10,000th of a second, completely sealing the entire laboratory
969:33
Speaker A
and everything within it. instantly sinking it thousands of meters deep beneath the land of whirlpools. There even an explosion of a tailed beast ball's magnitude could not shake the straight in the slightest. This was his final safeguard the responsibility he
969:45
Speaker A
bore as a leader toward this land and all his clansmen before the experimental table. Chi picked up a speciallymade syringe filled with emerald green liquid his eyes calm and resolute. This vial of Yong release cell activation fluid was
969:58
Speaker A
the crystallization of his wisdom and perseverance. the fruit of countless mental collapses within the Kimui dimension and his sole weapon to challenge the Ajihas millennium old destiny. Without a moment's hesitation, he pressed the cold needle against his arm and slowly injected all the fluid
970:12
Speaker A
brimming with immense life energy into his body. The cool liquid flowed through his blood vessels and into his meridian system. The next moment, an unimaginably vast, warm spring-like life energy erupted within him. This energy was so pure, so immense, like a surging river
970:26
Speaker A
of life roaring through his meridians. It did not recklessly impact other parts of his body. Instead, guided by some deep bloodline driven instinct, it surged directly toward his brain and eyes with clear purpose. Here it comes.
970:38
Speaker A
She instantly composed his mind sat cross-legged and summoned his strongest mental strength to welcome the impending fate determining impact. Within his perception, this torrential Yong release energy collided unprecedentedly and violently with the deeply entrenched enre power, the ultimate spiritual force
970:54
Speaker A
within his eternal manoing. It was not an annihilation of mutually exclusive energies, but rather like two enormous magnetic fields, one positive and one negative attracting compressing and merging with each other. Boom! A searing indescribable heat blazed in Cheese's
971:08
Speaker A
eyes. It felt as if two miniature suns had been simultaneously ignited within his eye sockets, releasing infinite light and heat. Everything in his vision began to warp and melt. The laboratory walls, the ceiling lights, the vessels on the table. The outlines of all
971:21
Speaker A
objects dissolved into flowing iridescent abstract lines. Under this heat, the immense dojitsu power radiated outward uncontrollably. The Camui dimension violently agitated by this power even showed unstable water-like ripples. Had it been any other Mangeko user, even Madara Aiha himself, they
971:38
Speaker A
would have long since suffered mental collapse under this terrifying energy conflict, their eyes burned blind. But not Aihachi. He possessed a perfect eternal maneko with dojitsu power and mental strength far surpassing ordinary people. More importantly, he possessed a
971:52
Speaker A
soul from another world. One that was calm to the point of coldness, accustomed to analyzing and controlling everything. Focus. With a silent soul, deep command, Chief forcibly intervened in the energy turmoil within his eyes, relying on his monstrous mental
972:05
Speaker A
strength. He did not brutally suppress either side. Instead, like a master tuner of the highest skill, he began to guide and harmonize the two forces clashing violently within his eyes. His spirit became an indestructible dam channeling the river of life of Yang
972:19
Speaker A
released dictating its flow and speed. His will transformed into an extremely fine mesh combing through the sea of spirit of inan calming its surges and undercurrens. They ceased to be chaotic collisions and began to rotate and chased each other in regular circles
972:33
Speaker A
around his optic nerves like planets orbiting a star. This process was agonizing and protracted. The searing heat did not diminish. Instead, it grew more intense as the energy merged faster. Yet she could clearly feel that under his forceful guidance, Ein and
972:46
Speaker A
Yang were no longer in simple opposition. They began to interpenetrate and intermingle. The profoundity of In granted form and direction to the vastness of Yang, transforming the immense life force from chaotic energy into a precisely controllable power. The
972:59
Speaker A
vitality of Yong provided replenishment and source for the consumption of Ein, making each use of dojutsu no longer an irreversible overdraft, but a rapidly replenishable expenditure. After an unknown length of time, perhaps an hour, perhaps an instant, the searing heat
973:13
Speaker A
that could melt steel finally receded like a tide. In its place was an unprecedented comfort and clarity like parched land receiving sweet rain. She felt his eyes bathed in the warmest spring of life. With every breath, he could sense a stream of pure life energy
973:27
Speaker A
automatically and continuously nourishing his optic nerves. He slowly opened his eyes and walked to the large smooth observation mirror made of high strength alloy in the lab. His reflections stared back at him from the mirror. In his eye sockets, the crimson
973:39
Speaker A
mangeko had undergone a earthshattering transformation. The original sharp six-pointed shuriken-like pattern at its center had perfectly fused with a new soft pattern resembling a taiutu representing life and creation forming a brand new, more intricate, more profound, mysteriously beautiful clan
973:55
Speaker A
crest. Sharpness and gentleness, destruction, and creation spirit and life. These two completely opposite qualities achieved a perfect harmonious unity. At this moment, he could clearly sense that his dojutsu consumption rate had decreased several times over. And every time he activated a technique, the
974:10
Speaker A
yang release power from hashurama cells would automatically replenish it, forming a perfect ceaseless cycle of energy. The power of Kim Yui had increased by more than one level.
974:19
Speaker A
Spatial cutting and transfer became more effortless with negligible consumption. The eternal light was officially lit in his eyes. Moreover, it was a true perfect eternity achieved through Inyong harmony unique to him transcending the mere transplantation of bloodrelated eyes as in the original story. Feeling
974:35
Speaker A
the inexhaustible dojutsu power in his eyes, gazing at the eyes in the mirror that no longer needed to fear extinguishing, Chi murmured to himself.
974:42
Speaker A
From today onward, in the eyes of the Aiha, there is no longer any night. When she walked out of the highest level biological laboratory again, the aura about him had undergone a subtle yet profound change. He was still that tall,
974:54
Speaker A
straight standing youth with a cold, stern expression, but his eyes now seemed to hold a vast, deep, starry sky.
974:59
Speaker A
There was no longer the slightest hint of dimness or fatigue that followed the use of the Mangeko. Instead, there was only a constant gem-like radiance that would never extinguish. The success of the experiment not only signified a tremendous leap in his personal power,
975:12
Speaker A
but also meant that the core top tier combatants of the Aiha clan were about to undergo a collective revolutionary evolution. She wasted no time and immediately summoned three people.
975:21
Speaker A
Minister of Military Affairs Achiha Fagaku, Minister of Internal Affairs Aiha Tachi, Captain of the Shadow Guard, Aiha Sherse. When the three entered the futuristic biological laboratory, they all keenly sensed the change in Chi, especially his eyes. Even they fellow
975:35
Speaker A
Maneko wielders felt an indescribable pressure and longing that originated from the depths of their bloodline. They had already learned fromQi about the successful result of the experiment. At this moment, the faces of all three were filled with undisguised trust and
975:48
Speaker A
anticipation. Please sit down. Chi pointed to the three specially designed seats arranged side by side in front of the experiment table. Before him were neatly placed three syringes filled with the emerald green yang release cell activation fluid identical to the one he
976:01
Speaker A
had used before. I have already explained the principle and effects of the reagent to you. Cheese tone was calm but carried a powerful confidence. After injection, the ein release chakra within your bodies will clash violently with the yong release energy in the reagent.
976:14
Speaker A
This process will be accompanied by intense burning pain and distortion of vision. What you must do is to guard your mind. Do not resist, but instead try to guide this power, allowing it to form a new balance within your eyes. I
976:25
Speaker A
will be here to watch over you and ensure everything goes smoothly. Aiha Fagaku Aiha and Aiha Sherway exchanged glances and saw the determination in each other's eyes. Without hesitation, they picked up the syringes before them.
976:37
Speaker A
Begin, Chi commanded. The three simultaneously injected the life energy-filled reagent into their arms. In the next instant, three vast and gentle yong release energies erupted simultaneously within their bodies. The reactions of the three were each different. Fagaka's physical reaction
976:52
Speaker A
was the most steady. As the former clan head, his chakra control was seasoned and refined. Facing that enormous life energy, he showed no panic. Relying on his rich experience, he guided it step by step to steadily merge with his own
977:04
Speaker A
chakra. Although sweat beated on his face, his expression was the most composed. Sherui's reaction was the swiftest. His specialty was applying chakra to achieve extreme speed. As soon as the yong released energy entered his body, it seemed to resonate miraculously
977:18
Speaker A
with his lightning fast body flicker technique. A faint green glow even emanated from the surface of his body as if life force was merging with speed.
977:25
Speaker A
Itachi's reaction, however, was the most intense. Among the three, he had used his maneko the most frequently, placing the greatest burden on his eyes.
977:33
Speaker A
Constant use of amitarasu and sukuyami had brought his eyes to the brink of blindness. Therefore, when that vast yong release energy flooded into his nearly dried up ocular channels, it was like rain after a long drought. Yet, this extreme nourishment also brought
977:46
Speaker A
the most intense pain as if being scorched by magma. Itachi's body shook violently, and a suppressed groan of pain escaped between his teeth. The two deep tear troughs at the corners of his eyes once again flowed with fresh blood.
977:58
Speaker A
Guard your mind, Itachi. She's voice thundered like a tolling bell in Itachi's mind. Do not be ruled by pain.
978:03
Speaker A
Feel that life force. It is not harming you, but repairing you. accept it. Itachi gritted his teeth fiercely and with extraordinary willpower forcibly suppressed the agonizing pain that threatened to consume him. He began to actively abandon resistance, allowing
978:17
Speaker A
that scorching life energy to wash over, repair and transform his already overburdened eyes. Time passed slowly in agony. Under Chi's powerful spiritual protection and guidance, the energy conflict in the three's eyes gradually shifted from violent confrontation to an
978:31
Speaker A
orderly cycle. The first to complete the evolution was Achiha Fagaku whose foundation was the most stable. He abruptly opened his eyes and a powerful aura surged upward. The mano pattern in his eyes merged with its original form, becoming more complex and majestic. With
978:45
Speaker A
a thought, a massive emerald green susenu skeleton materialized in the laboratory with a thunderous presence.
978:51
Speaker A
Compared to before, although the form of this susenu had not changed much, its texture was completely different. It was no longer a mere chakra construct. It was filled with dense surging life force as if it were a true war god. Next was
979:02
Speaker A
Shers. The moment he opened his eyes, his entire figure left behind an after image that was almost impossible to capture. Body flicker technique. His speed was so extreme that even she who had activated his eternal mango could barely catch a glimpse of a green streak
979:15
Speaker A
of light. The life energy of Yang release had perfectly merged into his body flicker technique, allowing his speed to break through to an entirely new realm. The man gekkeo in his eyes, the complex pattern representing the ultimate jin jutsukoitsukami now shown
979:29
Speaker A
with unprecedented brightness with not a trace of dimness. Finally, there was Aihaachi. When he slowly opened his eyes, which were still streaming blood tears, the entire world became unprecedentedly clear in his vision. The despair of constantly blurring vision
979:41
Speaker A
and declining ocular power had completely vanished. In its place was a powerful force that was endless and ever renewing. In Itachi's eyes, the light of the Mangeko was brighter and more resolute than ever before. The ocular power of Amitarasu and Sukuyami felt in
979:56
Speaker A
his perception like an inexhaustible spring. Itachi slowly stood up, walked to Chi, and looked at him deeply.
980:01
Speaker A
Feeling the power in his eyes that would no longer decline, he spoke in a voice choked with emotion. Chi, thank you.
980:07
Speaker A
Thank you for giving me a future where I can watch Sasuke grow up with my own eyes. Thus, the land of whirlpools in a single night had acquired four pairs of eternal maneko sharing enough to overturn the entire ninja world in the
980:19
Speaker A
Whirlpool country within the Whirlpool Kaga's office. The elation brought by the surge in power like mellow wine permeated the air of the upper echelons of the Whirlpool country. Gaining four pairs of eternal Mangeko Sharinggon overnight. A pinnacle combat force
980:32
Speaker A
capable of trembling the entire shinobi world. The Achiha clan having just undergone migration and reconstruction finally possessed the absolute confidence to secure their existence.
980:41
Speaker A
Yet this joy did not seep into this office. Aihachi sat alone behind his desk, his fingertips tapping lightly on the surface forged from special metal producing a dull rhythmic sound. Before him lay no towering piles of documents, only a single unfurled report
980:55
Speaker A
meticulously charted with charcoal pencil. This was the Whirlpool country's first population census data precise to the individual just compiled by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Total population 361. Among them, 3257 were original Aiha clan members and 364 were
981:10
Speaker A
technical personnel and their families recruited subsequently. This number like an invisible hand choked the throat of this newborn nation. Cheese gaze shifted from the total population figure to the more detailed analysis of age structure and occupational composition below.
981:23
Speaker A
Proportion of young and middle-aged shinobi 68. Proportion of minors and the elderly 25. Proportion of non-combatants craftsmen physicians family members, etc. Seven. Every number silently spoke of the nation's deformity and fragility. This was a typical structure of a shinobi clan existing for
981:40
Speaker A
war. Outstanding top tier combat power, a formidable backbone force, but lacking a sufficient population base to sustain a healthy society. Such a structure when serving as Canoha's fangs was an efficient war machine. But as an independent nation, this was a fatal
981:53
Speaker A
flaw. Lack of strategic depth. A single large-scale protracted war would be enough to exhaust all of Whirlpool country's effective forces. Insufficient newborns to replenish war losses, not enough people to engage in production.
982:04
Speaker A
Defeat would be the only outcome. Unable to support a complete industrial system. In she's mind were countless industrial blueprints that surpassed this era. But whether steel mills, chemical plants, or workshops, they all required a large number of industrial workers with
982:17
Speaker A
diverse skills. With just over 3,000 people after deducting shinobi, the elderly, and children, the remaining labor force was barely enough to keep a single large factory running, let alone establish a complete industrial system.
982:27
Speaker A
The light of the eternal Mangeko Sharing seemed unable to illuminate the shadows on this report. She closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. Fugaku, Atachi Sheru, and the others were still rejoicing over the evolution of their
982:39
Speaker A
power, and the clan members were immersed in the dual joy of building a new home and soaring strength. No one realized that hanging over their heads was no longer Kenoha's executioner's blade, but a more insidious enemy, time.
982:51
Speaker A
Everyone must be made aware of the gravity of this issue. Having made his decision, Chi opened his eyes and pressed a button on his desk. A faint lightning released chakra traveled along the pre-laid wiring to the offices of
983:01
Speaker A
the five ministries. A moment later, the office door was knocked. Aiha Fagaku Aiha Itachi Achiha Isumi and Aiha Shersueri who had just rushed from the training ground entered the office one after another. The research and development department and the foreign
983:14
Speaker A
affairs department were temporarily headed by Chi himself. So the five highest decision makers of the Whirlpool country's power center were now gathered in one place. Have a seat, Chi said calmly gesturing for them to sit in the conference area. The four took their
983:25
Speaker A
seats all sensing the heavy atmosphere in the office so different from the jubilation outside. Fugaku as the minister of military affairs spoke first his voice steady she what happened is there a new external threat having gained four pairs of eternal mango
983:38
Speaker A
overnight he now possessed unprecedented confidence in the whirlpool country's military defense capabilities the threat has always been there but not from outside pushed the population report to the center of the conference table look this is our worldpool country's greatest
983:52
Speaker A
weakness as the minister of internal affairs Atachi was most familiar with this report he picked it up handed it to Fagaku and Shers Sway beside him and fell under deep thought. He had long been aware of this problem, but he
984:02
Speaker A
hadn't expected Chi to raise it so solemnly at the highest state council. Fagaku and Shers leaned together, their eyes falling on those cold numbers. At first, they were somewhat puzzled, but as their gaze delved into the age structure, and Shinobi ratio, the two
984:14
Speaker A
top combat, Shinobi gradually furrowed their brows. They were accustomed to thinking from the perspective of combat power. But this report showed them a deeper crisis beyond combat capability.
984:24
Speaker A
The population base is too small, Shers murmured. He thought of the shinobi raised as expendable assets in route backed by the vast population of the fire country. But in the Whirlpool country, each death meant one less.
984:35
Speaker A
Fagaka saw further. He put down the report and looked at Chi. You mean we are now like a weapon with only a blade and no hilt. Sharp but unable to endure.
984:43
Speaker A
A good metaphor. Chi nodded, casting an approving glance at Fagaku. Since relinquishing power, this former clan head have become more capable of thinking from a national administrator's perspective. Our greatest advantage now is top tier combat power. Across the
984:55
Speaker A
entire Shinobi world, the forces that can rival us in high-end combat are few and far between. But our weakness is equally fatal. She stood up and walked to the huge floor toseeiling window overlooking the nent Whirlpool city below, bustling with construction
985:08
Speaker A
everywhere. We lack strategic depth. This means we cannot afford to lose. Any major military defeat could directly lead to the annihilation of our nation.
985:17
Speaker A
Even more, we lack the foundation of social division of labor to support the development of civilization. Without enough people, all the industrial blueprints in my mind are just castles in the air. The atmosphere in the office became unbearably heavy. The immense
985:29
Speaker A
power just acquired capable of dominating the shinobi world seems so pale in the face of the most basic issue, population. Therefore, I have decided that from today onward, the Whirlpool country will establish a new core national policy. Chi turned around,
985:42
Speaker A
his gaze sweeping over the foreign ministers and turn his voice resolute. I name it, the population doubling plan.
985:48
Speaker A
This term left everyone present stunned. She did not heed their astonishment and continued, "I set a clear mustach achieve long-term goal for this plan.
985:55
Speaker A
Within 10 years, the population of the Whirlpool country must more than double. From 360 to between 720 and 2000, the strategic priority of this plan will be fully equal to that of military defense and technology RD. It will become one of
986:09
Speaker A
the three pillars of our Whirlpool country's nation building. She's voice echoed in the quiet office, each word carrying weight. Eternal Mangeko can ensure we are not destroyed, but only the cries of infants in swaddling clothes can guarantee our eternal
986:22
Speaker A
continuation. He paused, letting the profound meaning of this statement sink deeply into everyone's mind. The former is our sword, the latter is our root.
986:30
Speaker A
The expressions of Fugaku, Itachi Sheru, and Izumi shifted from initial surprise to shock and finally to profound agreement. They were all Achiha, having personally experienced how this once illustrious clan gradually declined under Kenoa's suppression. No one understood better than them what the
986:45
Speaker A
word continuation meant to this long-suffering clan. Izumi, as the only woman, felt it most deeply. She thought of the sisters who had lost their husbands in war of the peers of her age who dared not easily bear children
986:55
Speaker A
because of their shinobi status. She's words allowed her to view the matter of childbirth from such a grand national survival perspective. I agree. Itachi was the first to express his stance. As the Minister of Internal Affairs, he knew best the necessity of implementing
987:08
Speaker A
this plan. I will have the Ministry of Internal Affairs fully cooperate. The Ministry of Military Affairs has no objection, Fagaka said solemnly. A nation without its people, and the army is a tree without roots. The shadow guard stands ready at any time. Shers
987:22
Speaker A
also nodded. Seeing the core decision-making level reach unanimous agreement, she's expression softened slightly. Good. Then, to achieve this grand goal, we must offer unprecedented sincerity and support. Cheese gaze finally fell on Isumi. Next, in the name of the first Worldpool Kaga, I will
987:36
Speaker A
personally issue a series of decrees aimed at encouraging child birth, safeguarding the rights of mothers and infants and elevating the status of women. These decrees will completely overturn the backward family concepts inherent in the Shinobi world. This announcement, like a boulder thrown into
987:50
Speaker A
a calm lake, once again left the few present in disbelief. Policies to encourage child birth were not uncommon during the waring states period. But for a village's kaga to personally come forward and elevate the protection of maternal and infant rights to the
988:03
Speaker A
foundation of nation building was unprecedented in the entire history of shinobi. Fagaku and Inahana men raised in traditional concepts even found it somewhat absurd. In their understanding a woman's natural duty was to be a good wife and mother. Why would the state
988:16
Speaker A
need to go to such lengths to guarantee it? But looking at Chi's deep, calm eyes, they swallowed the questions that had risen to their lips. They chose to trust this man who had created countless miracles. Curiosity arose in everyone's
988:27
Speaker A
heart. What exactly would these unprecedented decrees contain? What impact and change would they bring to this newly born nation? Less than 3 hours after the Vortex shadow office's highest state council meeting concluded, an order personally issued by the first
988:39
Speaker A
Vortex shadow spread throughout the entire Whirlpool City. The order required all citizens to cease their work at precisely 3:00 in the afternoon and gather beneath the broadcast towers in each district. This broadcast system powered by lightning release was the
988:52
Speaker A
third miracle engineering project completed by the Whirlpool country following its water supply and electrical systems. It consisted of dozens of small broadcast towers scattered across the city with the core signal source originating from the central broadcast room adjacent to the
989:05
Speaker A
lightning tower. Through this system, the vortex shadows voice could be clearly transmitted to every corner of the nation at the same time. When she's voice echoed through the broadcast over Whirlpool City, thousands of Achiha clan members experienced unprecedented
989:18
Speaker A
novelty and awe. Citizens of the Whirlpool country, I am your first vortex shadow. Aihachi, the voice was clear, steady, and carried a soothing, reassuring power. Whether it was the ninja construction teams sweating on the work sites, the teachers preparing
989:31
Speaker A
lessons in temporary schools, or the housewives cooking dinner at home, everyone paused their tasks, lifted their heads, gazed up at the uniquely shaped broadcast towers, and listened intently. She did not indulge in lengthy pleasantries, but cut straight to the
989:42
Speaker A
point. Today, I will announce a core national policy that concerns the future of our nation, the population doubling plan. He succinctly reiterated the population crisis elaborated in the morning meeting, allowing every ordinary citizen to intuitively understand for the first time how fragile a titrope
989:58
Speaker A
this seemingly powerful nation was walking. When everyone's hearts were suspended in anxiety, Chief shifted his tone and began to announce the specific decree contents. These contents like bombs dropped into deep water utterly shocked everyone. To achieve the grand
990:10
Speaker A
goal of population doubling, the whirlpool country will from today implement the following three core welfare protection decrees. First, established the newborn family child birth subsidy. All families choosing to have children will receive a one-time high subsidy of up to fising of zero
990:24
Speaker A
contribution points from the Ministry of Internal Affairs after the child's birth. This amount of contribution points is sufficient for a newborn family to live a prosperous life for half a year without needing to take on any work. As soon as this number was
990:36
Speaker A
announced, an incredulous uproar erupted from the crowd. 50,000 contribution points. That was equivalent to the reward a tunin could earn from several B-rank missions. Now, just by having a child, one could directly obtain that.
990:47
Speaker A
It was like a pie falling from the sky. Second, established the sacred protection law for mother's rights. All female citizens from the date of confirmed pregnancy until the end of the breastfeeding period lasting one and a half years will enjoy full paid leave.
990:59
Speaker A
During the leave period, their original contribution point quota will be fully compensated by the national treasury. At the same time, the medical department under the Ministry of Internal Affairs will provide free specially customized nutritional rations for all pregnant and
991:11
Speaker A
breastfeeding women, ensuring the absolute health of both mother and child. This decree made every woman present widen their eyes instantly, their breath catching in their throats.
991:20
Speaker A
Full paid leave, free special nutritional rations. In the traditional ninja world, once a female ninja became pregnant, it often meant the interruption of her career, even the beginning of marginalization. They not only had to endure the physical burden
991:32
Speaker A
but also faced immense pressure from plummeting income and declining strength. And now the vortex shadows decree had shouldered all these burdens alone with the powerful backing of the nation. Third established the universal free medical care and education bill.
991:45
Speaker A
All newborns born in the Whirlpool country will automatically receive the status of child of the nation from the moment of birth. They will enjoy completely free medical services provided by the nation covering up to the age of 18. At the same time, they
991:57
Speaker A
will automatically gain priority admission to the future Whirlpool Country Ninja Academy, receiving the most systematic and advanced education.
992:04
Speaker A
If the first two decrees were immense surprises, then this third one utterly shattered the last remaining concerns of all families. Free medical care, free education, this meant that the greatest cost of raising a child was almost entirely borne by the nation. All the
992:17
Speaker A
parents needed to give was love and companionship. When she finished announcing all the decrees and the broadcast fell into a brief silence, the entire Whirlpool city like a powder keg ignited instantly erupted into thunderous cheers and discussions. Oh my
992:30
Speaker A
god, did I hear that right? Having a child not only costs nothing, but the nation also pays us. Paid maternity leave. I I never imagined such a good thing could exist. This is more respected than becoming a Jonan. Our
992:41
Speaker A
future children from the moment they are born will have the security we could only dream of in our generation. The most intense reaction came from the female group. A young female medical ninja who had just recently married clutched her husband's arm excitedly,
992:53
Speaker A
her eyes reening. Here having a child is not a woman's burden, nor a family's burden, but the glory of the entire nation. Her husband, a young tunin from the military department, looked at the genuine smile on his wife's face mixed
993:04
Speaker A
with excitement and happiness, and was deeply moved inside. He had previously discussed with his comrades, believing that starting a family too early would hinder strength improvement and become a drag on becoming stronger. But at this moment, those deeprooted, outdated
993:16
Speaker A
notions brought from Kenoha in the face of these tangible human care-filled welfare benefits seemed so selfish and laughable. Wasn't protecting one's family the very original intention behind their desire to become stronger?
993:27
Speaker A
And now the nation had created the best conditions for them to start a family welcome new life and personally safeguard their own future. At this moment, the old ninja concept of power above all else collided violently with Chi's new people oriented concept of
993:40
Speaker A
childbirth. And that iceberg called tradition was visibly and rapidly melting in this warm current called happiness. The implementation of the policy encountered almost no obstacles.
993:50
Speaker A
The Ministry of Internal Affairs soon received a flurry of marriage applications like snowflakes. The entire Whirlpool country was bathed in a positive uplifting atmosphere filled with anticipation for new life. However, amidst the resounding enthusiasm, a subtle sentiment of wait and see quietly
994:04
Speaker A
began to brew among the young ninja group. Excellent as the policies were, many unmarried young ninjas still had concerns. They were a generation that had grown up watching cheese back, and every decision he made profoundly influenced their values. Now, the leader
994:17
Speaker A
was calling on everyone to strive for the continuation of the clan, which was undoubtedly correct. However, that young, powerful, god-like, perfect first vortex shadow himself, still seemed to be single. This thought, like a pebble dropped into water, stirred ripples in
994:29
Speaker A
the hearts of many young people. Everyone's gaze almost unconsciously and subtly turned toward the vortex shadow office perched at the highest point of Whirlpool City. The leader's example spoke louder than a thousand words. The subtle shifts in public sentiment did
994:42
Speaker A
not escape the notice of Achihachi. Or rather, this was precisely within his expectations as the absolute core of this nent nation. Every move he made carried a powerful demonstration effect.
994:52
Speaker A
To fully ignite the fervor for the population multiplication plan and dispel the last lingering doubts among young ninjas, he had to personally set an example. During a high level meeting attended only by the five department heads after the minister of internal
995:04
Speaker A
affairs Achiha Tachi reported on the recent surge in citizens willingness to bear children, she spoke calmly. This is not enough. His words took the other four by surprise. In their view, the current public response was already overwhelmingly enthusiastic. Policy
995:18
Speaker A
promotion can only solve the problems of being able to afford to have and raise children. But to make the younger generation, especially those young ninjas who pursue power, genuinely embrace the value of starting a family, a more powerful catalyst, is needed.
995:31
Speaker A
Chi's gaze swept across the room, a role model. Fua, Atachi, and Shers immediately understood his meaning. Chi, you mean? Fua's expression grew complicated. Exactly. She nodded calmly, his tone devoid of any fluctuation, as if discussing the most ordinary national
995:45
Speaker A
policy. to fully implement the population multiplication plan and for the future of the Aiha clan I as the first shadow of the whirlpool will choose a partner and start a family.
995:54
Speaker A
This news like a boulder dropped into a tranquil lake stirred up enormous waves within the small meeting room. Shers and Iumi's faces showed undisguised astonishment while Fua and his son Itachi exchanged a glance seeing deeper thoughts in each other's eyes. They
996:08
Speaker A
understood that the shadows marriage was far from a personal matter. It would be a political event of far-reaching consequences. The identity of the shadows wife not only represented supreme honor, but also meant that the family faction behind her would occupy a
996:20
Speaker A
pivotal position in the power center of the Whirlpool country. Although the Aiha were now united in heart, no one could guarantee that disagreements would not arise in the future. She seemed to see through their concerns and continued, "I
996:31
Speaker A
know what you're thinking, but my marriage will not become a tool of political alliance. The choice of the shadows wife will have only one criterion, whether it benefits the future of the Whirlpool country." After the meeting, the news ofQi's intention
996:42
Speaker A
to choose a partner was disseminated within the clan by the Ministry of Internal Affairs in an informal yet widely known manner. The moment the news spread, the entire Whirlpool City was a buzz. If the childbirth decree had ignited people's hopes for the future,
996:54
Speaker A
the news of the shadows grand wedding completely detonated everyone's enthusiasm, especially the Achihow women of marriageable age. Whether they were outstanding female ninjas or ordinary clan members working quietly in logistics. Everyone's thoughts began to stir. In their hearts, this was not
997:09
Speaker A
merely the glory of becoming the shadows wife. It was also a rare opportunity to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with this legendary leader who had led the Aiha out of darkness and wrought countless miracles witnessing history together.
997:20
Speaker A
For a time, undercurrens surged within Whirlpool City. Some began to deliberately display their best side in places where Chi might appear, while others probe the high-ranking officials through various channels to learn the shadows preferences. Speculation and discussion became the hottest topics in
997:34
Speaker A
Whirlpool City. Some believed that the shadow's strength was unfathomable, so his partner must also be a top tier female ninja, at least an elite Jonan who had awakened the three tommoing.
997:43
Speaker A
Others thought that the shadow was exceptionally handsome and must have extremely high standards, perhaps choosing the most beautiful woman in the entire clan. However, just as everyone was guessing, Chi personally announced his criteria for choosing a spouse through an internal speech. This
997:56
Speaker A
standard once again surprised everyone. My wife, my future partner, the qualities she needs to possess have nothing to do with strength or appearance. Chi's voice transmitted through the broadcast reached every ear clearly. What I seek is a woman who
998:08
Speaker A
displayed the most tenacious will during the hardships of the clan's migration, who made the most selfless contributions during the construction of our new home, and who has the profoundest thoughts about our clan's future and the education of our next generation. My
998:20
Speaker A
wife does not need the strength to fight alongside me because it is enough for me to cut down the enemies that stand before us. In the shadows office, she explained us to Fua who had come to inquire. What I need is a woman who when
998:31
Speaker A
I gaze at the stars and plan the nation's development for a hundred or a thousand years can stand by my side, reminding me to keep my feet on the ground to care for every citizen's food and clothing and to attend to every
998:41
Speaker A
child's education with wisdom. Once this standard was announced, all the clamorous discussions came to an abrupt halt. People no longer compared whose fire release was stronger, whose jingutsu was more refined, or whose appearance was more outstanding.
998:53
Speaker A
Instead, they began to recall. They recalled who during the long journey of exile from Kenoha to the Whirlpool country had distributed food, bandaged wounds, and comforted crying children with songs in the most difficult times.
999:04
Speaker A
They recalled who in the early days of Whirlpool City's construction amidst the ruins of broken walls, was the first to step forward, gather all the children, and use stone slabs and charcoal to set up the first open air makeshift
999:14
Speaker A
classroom. They recalled how while everyone else was busy with their new homes and contribution points, silently visited, every family counted the number of school-aged children, understood their learning status, and began compiling the first set of enlightenment textbooks for the Whirlpool country.
999:27
Speaker A
Following this standard, all eyes eventually converged without suspense on one figure. That woman, always dressed in plain ninja attire, her figure slightly slender, yet forever busy rushing about for the children. The Minister of Education of the Whirlpool country, Aihauan. At dusk, the setting
999:42
Speaker A
sun dyed the clouds on the horizon a warm orange red. Aiha Kwan along with several subordinates from the Ministry of Education was seriously measuring and planning with a measuring tape and marker poles on a vacant lot beside the
999:53
Speaker A
ninja academy. Here, the first standard playground of the ninja academy would be built. She was so focused on the blueprint in her hands that she didn't even notice someone had come up behind her. It wasn't until her subordinates
1000:03
Speaker A
spoke with a tone of restraint and reverence. Shadow sama suddenly snapped back to reality. Turning around, she saw the familiar figure that made her heart race. Aihachi stood right behind her.
1000:13
Speaker A
Sh. Shadow sama. Quan hastily hid the blueprint behind her back. A blush spreading across her face. Cheese gaze did not linger on her slightly flustered movements, but fell upon the carefully planned vacant lot. A hint of approval in his eyes. Well planned. These simple
1000:27
Speaker A
forwards made Quan feel happier than any praise. Thank you for your praise, my lord. It's all my duty. She withdrew his gaze and looked at Quan. His deep eyes appeared exceptionally gentle in the sunset. Without any official talk, he
1000:38
Speaker A
issued an invitation in a calm, almost old friendlike tone. "Are you finished with your work? Join me for a walk under the moonlight." Night fell and a luminous full moon hung upon the deep blue velvet of the sky. On the beach
1000:50
Speaker A
outside New Yushio, silver moonlight draped over the fine sand like Gossamer tracing flowing silver edges along the crests of the surging waves. Achiha Isumi, her heart, trembling with unease, walked shoulder-to-shoulder with Achihaqi across the yielding sand. The seab breeze carrying a faint briny scent
1001:06
Speaker A
gently stirred the tips of her hair and lent a touch of coolness to her cheeks, flushed with nervousness. A hush hung over them, broken only by the rhythmic rush of waves upon the shore, and their own uneven footsteps. Izumi's heart
1001:17
Speaker A
pounded wildly. Her mind had gone completely blank. She could not fathom why Yuzi Sama had invited her for a private stroll. Was it about the daytime planning of the training grounds? Or could it be that rumor that had spread
1001:28
Speaker A
through the entire city about him seeking a life partner, the thought barely surfaced before she forcefully smothered it, she dared not entertain it, nor did she believe herself worthy.
1001:36
Speaker A
Just as her mind whirled with speculation, she broke the silence. Isumi, do you know why I invited you out today? His voice was calmed, devoid of any hint of intimacy, as if he were merely stating a fact. Iumi's body
1001:47
Speaker A
stiffened slightly. She halted, lowered her head, and answered in a quiet voice, "I I don't know." She stopped as well, though he did not look at her. Instead, his gaze drifted toward the distant sea shimmering under the moonlight. My
1001:58
Speaker A
decision carries political considerations driven by the national policy to advance the population doubling plan. His first words were so candid, they verged on cruelty, instantly shattering any unrealistic fantasy that might have lingered in Izumi's heart. Izumi's heart plummeted,
1002:11
Speaker A
overwhelmed by an indescribable sense of loss. So, it truly was only political calculation after all. Yet, his next words lifted her heart once more.
1002:19
Speaker A
However, the precondition for this political consideration is that I must choose a woman I genuinely respect and admire from the depths of my heart.
1002:26
Speaker A
Otherwise, this marriage would be a disaster for both of us and for this nation. She turned his gaze utterly sincere beneath the moonlight, looking directly into Iumi's eyes. In Kenoha, I witnessed countless shinobi couples bound together for clan interests. They
1002:38
Speaker A
shared no common language, no mutual support, only the cold exchange of benefits and frigid obligations. That is not a family. It is merely a facility for breeding offspring. I do not want my family, the family of the leader of the
1002:50
Speaker A
land of whirlpools to become like that. Among all our clansmen, I have seen many. I saw Fagakaan sees and prudence Attachi's foresight Sherui's unwavering loyalty. But in you, I have seen something equally precious, something none of them possess. Izumi
1003:03
Speaker A
unconsciously held her breath, gazing at him with wrapped tension. What I see is this. While everyone else was consumed by the frenzy of power, you remain steadfast in your commitment to education. While others believed it was enough for children to learn how to
1003:14
Speaker A
kill, you were compiling textbooks on culture and history for them. What I see is that upon the ashes of despair, you kindled the first flickering flame of hope for the next generation. Chi's voice was soft, yet every word struck
1003:25
Speaker A
Isumi's heart with immense force. She had never imagined that her seemingly insignificant efforts, things that many powerful shinobi dismissed as unorthodox meddling, had been clearly observed all along by this god-like leader. Izumi and you I see the same sense of
1003:39
Speaker A
responsibility I carry for the future of this clan and this nation. We both believe that what determines the height of a civilization is not how powerful its apex is, but how solid its foundation lies. And children are our
1003:50
Speaker A
most fundamental foundation. She's cander and profoundity swept through Iumi's heart like a warm ocean current instantly dissolving all her trepidation, self-doubt, and sorrow. Her eyes glistened slightly filled with unprecedented emotion and resonance. She raised her head bravely meeting
1004:05
Speaker A
Chi's gaze and spoke the truest thoughts of her heart. Chi sama, no chi. She addressed him by name for the first time, her voice still trembling yet immensely resolute. Actually, I have been looking up to you as well. But what
1004:16
Speaker A
I admire is not your god-like power, nor the industrial miracles you have created. What I admire is that you have given all of us a stage upon which to realize our own worth. In Kanoha Akunoichi like me, one who is not
1004:27
Speaker A
skilled in combat and only enjoys being with children would forever be marginalized, deemed worthless. All my ideas about education were dismissed by the elders as women's foolish notions.
1004:37
Speaker A
It was you who affirmed my worth. It was you who entrusted me with the Ministry of Education, giving me the opportunity to realize my ideals. It was you who ensured that every person in this nation, regardless of strength or
1004:48
Speaker A
gender, could find their place and live with dignity. Her voice grew increasingly fluent, her eyes shimmering with a light called faith. So if you are asking me whether I am willing to become your partner, under the radiant moonlight, Isumi drew a deep breath,
1005:00
Speaker A
came to a stop and looked into Chi's eyes with utmost seriousness, giving her answer, I am willing, not as a mere appendage to Yuzio, nor for some elucory glory, but as Aiha Isumi as your partner to build this nation together and to
1005:12
Speaker A
guard our future. She listened quietly to her answer, his deep eyes reflecting Iumi's utterly earnest face and behind her the respplendant starry sky. He slowly extended his hand. Izumi looked at that slender, powerful hand, and without a moment's hesitation, she
1005:26
Speaker A
reached out her own. In that instant, their hands clasped firmly together. There were no grand vows, no passionate whispers of love. Only two hearts beating in unison for the same ideal resonated with the most profound harmony. In that very moment, a thought
1005:39
Speaker A
suddenly crossed mind. She looked at Chi speaking with a hint of hopeful anticipation. If you need someone to help you bear the future of this nation, I hope it is me. She felt the warmth transmitted through her hand, looked at
1005:49
Speaker A
this girl who seemed fragile on the outside, yet was immensely resolute within, and finally unleashed a smile that came straight from the heart. So do I. The news that the first Mizukage of Usuzamaki, Aihachi, and the Minister of
1006:01
Speaker A
Education, Achihazumi, were about to wed spread through every corner of the land of Whirlpools within a single day swift as the most devastating fire release.
1006:08
Speaker A
This news became the most powerful catalyst for the population multiplication plan. When even the leader who had led them in creating miracles personally demonstrated the importance of starting families and continuing bloodlines through his own actions, the last traces of hesitation
1006:22
Speaker A
and doubt among the young ninjas, dissolved like smoke in the wind. An unprecedented wave of marriage and childbirth swept rapidly across the land of whirlpools. Meanwhile, Chi and Iumi, the two central figures of this transformation, devoted their greater
1006:34
Speaker A
efforts to another grand undertaking vital to the nation's future. Under the personal supervision of Aiha Isumi with the full cooperation of the ninja construction cores under the military affairs department, a magnificent and fully equipped modern school rose from
1006:46
Speaker A
the ground in the heart of Usuzamaki city after months of intense construction. Officially named the Whirlpool Country Ninja Academy the day of its completion marked yet another historic milestone since the nation's founding. The opening ceremony was held grandly on the new school grounds,
1007:00
Speaker A
spacious enough to accommodate thousands. The sun shone brightly and a gentle breeze blew. On the main platform, Achiha and Achiha Isumi stood side by side. Behind them were all the high-ranking officials of the Whirlpool country, including Fagaku, Itachi, and
1007:13
Speaker A
Shersu. Before the platform, hundreds of Aiha children between the ages of six and eight, dressed in brand new uniformly made dark blue uniforms stood in neat rows, forming the academyy's first cohort of students. Their faces beamed with curiosity, excitement, and a
1007:27
Speaker A
hint of nervousness. Aihas stood in the most prominent spot in the front row. He straightened his small chest, trying his best to look more serious. His gaze was firmly fixed on the figure at the center of the platform, radiant as the sun.
1007:38
Speaker A
Once upon a time, he had also stood on the grounds of the Kinoa Ninja Academy, listening to the third Hokag's lengthy and empty speeches about the will of fire. Today, however, he would stand here listening to Chi's teachings,
1007:49
Speaker A
embarking on an entirely different path in life. She stepped forward and cleared his throat. His voice, which needed no amplification device, carried clearly to every ear powered by chakra alone.
1007:59
Speaker A
Unlike other Kagaya who spoke with condescension, he delivered an inaugural address that shattered everyone's expectations. Speaking as the academyy's first principal, children, welcome to the Whirlpool Country Ninja. I know that in your minds and in your parents minds,
1008:12
Speaker A
a ninja academy is a place to learn how to fight, how to kill, and how to complete missions. In Kenoha, they euphemistically called this process for the sake of the village. Chi's opening words were sharp and unapologetic.
1008:22
Speaker A
Fagaku and the others below the platform tensed up while the parents who had experienced the Kenoha era wore thoughtful expressions. But in the land of Whirlpools, I tell you this notion is wrong, archaic, and must be utterly discarded. The educational goal of our
1008:35
Speaker A
Whirlpool Country Ninja Academy is not to cultivate war tools without independent thought ready to sacrifice themselves for the nation at any moment.
1008:42
Speaker A
Rather, it is to cultivate people with independent thinking abilities who can distinguish right from wrong. to cultivate versatile specialists who master ninjutsu industry medicine agriculture and other skills capable of contributing to national construction to cultivate warriors who can step forward
1008:57
Speaker A
to protect their families when war comes and to cultivate citizens who can enjoy life and create value during times of peace. She's voice vigorous and resolute each word striking with weight. What we cultivate is allound talent capable of
1009:09
Speaker A
building a better, stronger nation with their own hands. These words not only left the children half comprehending but also brought unprecedented shock to the parents present. For the first time they heard that the definition of a ninja could be so vast. Beyond fighting and
1009:22
Speaker A
missions, there were so many more meaningful pursuits they could undertake. Looking at the young, eager faces before him, she continued, "Our journey from Kinoa to the land of whirlpools spanning thousands of miles was traversed directly using Kimui. And
1009:35
Speaker A
from today onward, you will use the knowledge you gain here to measure the distance between our nation and all the world's other great powers." Thunderous applause erupted as the speech concluded. Following the ceremony, the new students first class began. To
1009:47
Speaker A
everyone's surprise, once more, the instructor for this lesson was not the minister of education, Aihaumi, but the first Mizukage himself, Aihachi. In the spacious, bright classroom, Chi personally distributed the textbooks to the children. This set of materials co-led by him and Iumi brought together
1010:01
Speaker A
the finest minds of the RD and education departments, taking months to complete. The paper was pristine white, the printing exquisite, and the cover was a sturdy dark blue hardback bearing four embossed golden characters, national fundamentals. Sasuke took the textbook
1010:15
Speaker A
curiously. It felt slightly heavy, carrying the fresh scent of ink. He eagerly flipped to the first page. The expected introductions to fire release and jingutu were absent, nor were there any lectures on loyalty or sacrifice.
1010:26
Speaker A
Instead, a warm, beautifully detailed illustration spanning two full pages greeted his eyes. It depicted the rebuilt Uzumaki city. Soaring lightning rods pierced the sky. Bustling streets were filled with people and members of the Achiha clan could be seen using
1010:39
Speaker A
water release to irrigate crops in the fields. Fire release to forge metal and workshops and laughing and playing with children in the newly built school.
1010:47
Speaker A
Every face wore a genuine radiant smile of happiness. At the very bottom of the picture, a line of bold text was printed. Lesson one, why do we fight?
1010:54
Speaker A
Protect the family, not the village. The classroom was very quiet, save for the rustling sound of children turning pages. Sunlight streamed through the enormous glass windows, sprinkling onto the children's innocent faces, illuminating the pure curiosity and longing in their eyes. Aihachi stood at
1011:09
Speaker A
the podium, not in a hurry to speak. He gave the children enough time to feel the warmth of home conveyed by the illustration. Have you all finished looking? He asked gently. The children nodded one after another. Then who can
1011:20
Speaker A
tell me what you see in this picture? The children exchanged glances momentarily hesitant. Cheese gaze fell on Sasuke who sat in the front row.
1011:26
Speaker A
Sasuke met Cheese eyes, took a deep breath, and stood up. He tried to recall the words Chi had once taught him and said in a clear childlike voice, "I see a home. A home we built with our own
1011:36
Speaker A
hands." "Well," said Sasuke, she nodded approvingly. "Then back to the theme of this lesson, why do we fight?" He did not give a direct answer, but instead posed a new question, one that struck at the deepest wounds in the hearts of all
1011:47
Speaker A
Aiha children. Before answering that, I want to ask you all, when you were in Kohaa, were you happy? This question, like a key, instantly unlocked the children's sealed memories. The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became oppressive. Not happy, a bold boy
1011:59
Speaker A
stood up and shouted, "The children from other families in the village never played with us. They called us the cursed clan. Their parents also forbade them from coming near our aiha compound." Another girl chimed in with grievance. I remember once I
1012:11
Speaker A
accidentally kicked a ball into the street and a civilian uncle came over and stomped on my ball until it burst.
1012:16
Speaker A
He even cursed at me saying, "We aiha are all monsters." The children spoke in a jumble pouring out the exclusion, discrimination, and injustice they had suffered in Konoha. These memories were the indelible shadows of their childhood. Sasuke remained silent,
1012:29
Speaker A
recalling the perennial worry on his father's face, the suppressed arguments among the clan elders, and the looks of fear and disgust the villagers cast at him. She listened quietly until the children's voices gradually subsided.
1012:40
Speaker A
Good. He nodded his expression serious. Remember this feeling, this feeling of being excluded, isolated, and treated unfairly. That is why we left Kenoha.
1012:48
Speaker A
Next, I will tell you all a story. Chi did not use any jin jutsu. He simply narrated the history of the Aiha clan in Konoha with the most plain yet vivid language. He began with the alliance during the waring states period. Spoke
1012:59
Speaker A
of the rupture between Madara Aiha and Hashramenu. Recounted the open scheme of the second Hokag Tobraenu in establishing the police force to isolate the Aiha from the center of power described the undisguised suspicion and surveillance after the Ninetales
1013:12
Speaker A
incident and finally the almost happened clan massacre tragedy. These truths deliberately concealed or whitewashed by Kenoa's history were now laid bare before the new generation of the Acha.
1013:22
Speaker A
Now I ask you again. Chi's voice became deep and forceful. What is the true meaning of power? This time no one in the classroom answered immediately. The children were all pondering deeply impacted by the history Chi had just
1013:33
Speaker A
recounted. After a long while Sasuke slowly stood up. His small face was tense and his fists were clenched tightly. His voice was no longer as clear as before but carried a profound bone deep resolve beyond his age. Before
1013:44
Speaker A
in Kohaa, I wanted to gain power to earn my father's recognition to catch up to my brother. He paused, lifted his head, and in his dark eyes shown an unprecedented light. Now I want to gain power so that no one can ever harm my
1013:55
Speaker A
family, my clansmen again to protect everything we have now. Sasuke's answer like a morning bell and evening drum resounded in the hearts of every child.
1014:03
Speaker A
Exactly right, she's voice brimmed with praise. That is the answer to this lesson. The meaning of power lies first in protecting our dearest family and clansmen and only then in guarding the country we have built together. This order of protection must be remembered.
1014:16
Speaker A
It is because there are families requiring our protection that they coalesce into a country worth fighting for. This concept of protection from the small to the large is the core spirit of our whirlpool countries. Shinobi. These words formed the most striking and
1014:29
Speaker A
fundamental contrast with Kenoha's will of fire which advocated sacrificing everything even family for the village.
1014:35
Speaker A
The first ideological lesson planted a new seed in the children's hearts named protect the family. In addition to the revolutionary ideological lessons, the Whirlpool Country Ninja Academy introduced a series of completely new courses unheard of in Kenoha. In the
1014:48
Speaker A
basic infrastructure studies class, Earth style was no longer a mere defensive technique to create earthn walls. Under the teacher's guidance, children learned to use earth style to precisely level land, dig ditches, and even make standardsized bricks. In the
1015:01
Speaker A
logic and strategy, class children no longer mechanically memorize dry theories. Instead, they simulated two armies on a sand table with small flags learning tactical deduction and strategic thinking. She even brought in Go and Chinese chess from his past life
1015:13
Speaker A
as tools to sharpen the children's logical abilities. There was also the ninja world geography and politics class where for the first time children systematically studied the customs, political landscapes, economic conditions, and the intricate web of interests hidden behind the maps of the
1015:27
Speaker A
major nations. For the first time in class, Sasuke felt the pure joy of exploring the unknown rather than the pressure of being forced to grow stronger for revenge. His face gradually showed more smiles and his personality became much more cheerful than when he
1015:39
Speaker A
was in Kenoha. Knowledge was reshaping his worldview gently and imperceptibly. One day during a ninja world geography class, the teacher talked about a special country. To the northeast of the land of fire where we are now, there once existed a country famous for its
1015:52
Speaker A
mastery of sealing techniques. Its name was also the Whirlpool country. The teacher pointed to the sea area on the map, a hint of regret in his tone. But unfortunately, because it was too powerful and did not know how to hide
1016:03
Speaker A
its strength, it was destroyed by neighboring countries during the second Shinobi World War. The country along with its people, the mysterious Usuzamaki clan, vanished from the map.
1016:12
Speaker A
Hearing the name Usuzamaki Clan, Karen, who was sitting in the back row as a teaching assistant, gave a slight start, and beneath her red hair, a flicker of complex emotion passed through her purple eyes. The teacher noticed her
1016:22
Speaker A
reaction and smiled gently. Of course, the Uzumaki clan is not completely extinct. Our whirlpool country is honored to have accepted a descendant of the Uzumaki clan. She is our family, Karen. The teacher's gaze shifted to Karen, extending an invitation. Karen,
1016:35
Speaker A
would you like to come to the podium and share with the class what you know about your homeland and the Uzumaki clan? In an instant, the eyes of the entire class focused on the red-haired girl who always stayed quietly in the corner. In
1016:46
Speaker A
the classroom of the Whirlpool Country Ninja Academy, the air grew tense as a girl's story unfolded. The first lesson on why we fight took an unexpected turn.
1016:54
Speaker A
The instructor Aiha Kenji turned his gaze to the back rows and gently invited Karen to share the story of her homeland. The red-haired girl who always hid in the corners stiffened instantly.
1017:03
Speaker A
Hundreds of curious gazes from Aiha children like search lights made 7-year-old Karen instinctively want to curl up. Aiha Kenji on the podium did not rush her. He only encouraged her with his eyes. Saving a child who has returned from hell requires not just
1017:16
Speaker A
material support, but patience and respect. Sasuke in the first row also turned around looking at the terrified girl. A flicker of concern in his dark eyes. In Chi's classroom, the first thing she had learned was that all citizens of the Whirlpool country are
1017:28
Speaker A
family. Karen's breathing became rapid her mind in chaos. Fragmented memories of the past surged wildly. The snears of pursuers, the agony of patience biting her arms the cold and desparing days and nights. Just as the vortex of memories
1017:41
Speaker A
was about to swallow her, a calm and gentle voice came from outside the classroom. Go ahead, Karen. Aihachi stood at the door, leaning against the frame. His gaze pierced through the crowd and landed precisely on Karen, containing no command, only a soothing
1017:53
Speaker A
power, "This is your home. There is no need to be afraid when telling the past at home." She's words, like a warm surge of chakra, instantly calmed the storm within Karen. She raised her head and looked at the figure at the door. It was
1018:04
Speaker A
the one who had split the darkness and brought light to her in her most desperate moments. Taking a deep breath, her fingers clutching the hem of her clothes slowly loosened. Under the gaze of the whole class, she stood up and
1018:14
Speaker A
walked step by step toward the small podium. Her movements were still stiff, her voice carrying an unbeatable tremor.
1018:20
Speaker A
My homeland is also called the Whirlpool country. Her opening caused a small gasp among the children below. For the first time, they learned that this land beneath their feet had once borne the same name long ago. It was a country
1018:31
Speaker A
founded by our Usuzamaki clan. Our people like me are born with red hair. Karen twirled a strand of red hair between her fingers. Her violet eyes reflecting a distant reminiscence. We were not skilled in powerful offensive jutzu, but we possessed vast chakra
1018:44
Speaker A
reserves and immense vitality. Our specialty was caling techniques. I heard that at the height of the whirlpool country's prosperity ninja from Kenoha who wished to learn our ceiling arts had to submit applications and pass through the elder council's strict approvals.
1018:57
Speaker A
Because our ceiling arts were the strongest shield in the world, a note of unconscious pride crept into her voice.
1019:03
Speaker A
But soon that pride was replaced by an overwhelming inescapable sadness. But it was precisely because of that power that our country was destroyed. During the second great ninja war, neighboring countries fearing our sealing techniques united and launched a surprise attack on
1019:16
Speaker A
us. I did not witness that war myself. My parents were survivors who barely escaped. They told me that on that day the sky over the Whirlpool country was dyed a red even deeper than our hair by the fires of war. Our proud ceiling
1019:27
Speaker A
barrier crumbled under the relentless bombardment of countless jutzu. Our people, men, women, the elderly, and children were all mercilessly slaughtered. The air in the classroom froze. The children's curiosity and excitement had vanished, replaced by a shared heavy semimity. In Karen's story,
1019:42
Speaker A
they heard echoes of their own clan's fate. After the war, the Whirlpool country disappeared from the map. We survivors became wandering refugees. We dared not use the surname Usuzamaki dared not show our red hair to anyone because it was no longer a symbol of
1019:56
Speaker A
honor, but a death sentence. Karen's voice choked. Ninja from other villages would hunt us like they hunted tailed beasts. Because our vast chakra and vitality were in their eyes perfect materials for creating powerful ninja.
1020:07
Speaker A
They would extract our chakra while we were still alive or or use us as mobile ration pills. She instinctively rolled up her sleeve, revealing a thin arm covered with dense overlapping bite marks, old and new, horrifyingly visible under the bright light. This is my
1020:21
Speaker A
ability. When someone bites my skin, they can heal wounds and restore chakra. My mother was literally bitten to death and I since I could remember lived in such an environment until until Lord Chi found me. Her story concluded. The
1020:33
Speaker A
classroom was deathly silent. 7-year-old Sasuke Aiha's fists were clenched so tightly that his nails dug deep into his palms. He saw the Aiha's fate in Karen.
1020:42
Speaker A
Feared by the world for being too powerful betrayed and slaughtered wandering in despair. The only difference was that the Achiha had encountered Chi. The Usuzumaki clan before meeting Chi had struggled in darkness for 17 years. On the podium,
1020:54
Speaker A
Karen was already in tears. Aiha Kenji stepped forward, gently patted her shoulder, and let her down from the podium. She standing outside the door had not spoken a word, only listened quietly. When Karen's story came to an end, his eternal mango fused with the
1021:07
Speaker A
taigi inyong pattern showed no ripple. But at the very bottom of his pupil, stars seemed to be born and extinguished. He turned and left his figure disappearing into the end of the corridor. Half an hour later, an emergency meeting of the highest state
1021:19
Speaker A
council of the Whirlpool country was convened. The atmosphere in the Suchikid's office was grave. Fugaku, Atachi, Sher Suer, and Izzumi. All four department heads were present, their faces carrying an inescapable heaviness.
1021:31
Speaker A
Karen's story had already been relayed to them through internal channels. She sat in the main seat, his fingers tapping the table rhythmically. You've all heard it by now, he said calmly.
1021:39
Speaker A
Faga nodded his voice somewhat low. I have a fate so similar to our own. I have been pondering a question. Cheese gaze swept across each person present.
1021:47
Speaker A
Why did we rebuild the Whirlpool country? Was it merely to provide a haven for the Aiha clan? If that is so, how are we any different from the clan that once isolated itself? No one answered. But everyone knew that she
1021:57
Speaker A
intended to say far more. The land beneath our feet, its name is the Whirlpool country. Its former masters were the Usuzumaki clan. We are successors in a sense guests occupying their homeland. She stood up, walked to the large floor to ceiling window, and
1022:10
Speaker A
looked down at the vibrant city rising below. So since the Whirlpool country is rebuilt on the homeland of the Yuzumaki, we have a duty and an obligation to let the true masters of this land come home.
1022:20
Speaker A
His words struck like thunderclaps in the minds of the four department heads. Shers was the first to react, excitement flashing in his eyes. Chi, you mean? We should search for the scattered Uzumaki survivors. Exactly. Chi turned around, but his next words cooled the heated
1022:34
Speaker A
atmosphere into icy rationality. But this is not mere sympathy or pity. This is a strategic decision concerning the future of our Whirlpool country. He raised three fingers. First, the value of bloodline. The Uzumaki possess vast chakra and immense vitality. the most
1022:49
Speaker A
superior bloodline talents in the ninja world. Their bloodline can significantly compensate for the chakra deficiency that is common among aja. More importantly, their yong release constitution perfectly complements our inrelease sharing. Through intermarriage, our descendants will have a higher probability of producing
1023:04
Speaker A
exceptional talents and we may even fundamentally solve the curse of blindness from the mano shaing. This is a eugenics plan that looks a 100 years ahead. Fugaku and Itachi's eyes sharpened. They heard in she's words the cold calculation of a ruler for the
1023:18
Speaker A
future. Second, political legitimacy. We occupy the old territory of the Whirlpool country. No matter how well we build it in the eyes of outsiders, we are always magpies occupying a dove's nest. But if we can welcome back the
1023:29
Speaker A
Usuzamaki survivors and grant them high status, our identity shifts from invaders to liberators and co-builders.
1023:35
Speaker A
This will earn us enormous moral advantage and silence all those who seek to criticize us on this pretext. Third, the acquisition of technology. The Yuzumaki clan ceiling arts are unmatched in the ninja world that is a complete core technology capable of sustaining a
1023:49
Speaker A
great nation. Gaining them means gaining that technology. Whether for defense or for developing new forbidden jutzu, its value is incalculable. Cheese gay swept over the group. His voice calm but forceful. So the search for Usuzamaki survivors is not a charity operation but
1024:02
Speaker A
a strategic investment. An investment with high returns for bloodline, for righteousness, for technology. I have decided to establish a clan search department immediately. It will be under my direct supervision along with the newly formed foreign affairs department.
1024:14
Speaker A
Sherui, your shadow guard will provide all military and intelligence support. From today, use every resource to locate all Usuzamaki survivors scattered across the world and bring them home. This decision struck Fugaku and the others more profoundly than any previous nation
1024:28
Speaker A
building measure. It went beyond the survival of a single clan. It represented the responsibility and boldness of a civilization. But she Itachi raised the most critical question. his brow slightly furrowed.
1024:40
Speaker A
The Yuzumaki clan was destroyed decades ago. Survivors have hidden their identities to avoid pursuit. The world is vast. How can we find them? I have my ways. A profound smile curved at the corner of Cheese's mouth. He walked to
1024:51
Speaker A
the wall on one side of the office and formed several complex hand seals. Chakra flowed and on the sturdy wall, a spiral ceiling formula slowly lit up, revealing a hidden door that opened silently. From the hidden compartment, Chi retrieved an ancient wooden box. He
1025:05
Speaker A
placed it on the table and opened it slowly. Inside lay a spiral-shaped token palm-sized forge from an unknown metal.
1025:11
Speaker A
At the center of the token was an ancient intricate spiral emblem. This is something I found while exploring the ancient refuge on this island. She picked up the token and infused it with refined chakra. The token remained unchanged. It does not react to aha
1025:23
Speaker A
chakra. She explained, "But I analyzed its jutzu structure. This object is a beacon and a key. It resonates with the chakra of a specific bloodline and that bloodline can only be the Uzumaki clan." Shers, she handed the token to Shers.
1025:36
Speaker A
Your first mission is to carry this to regions where intelligence has reported red-haired settlements. Once you approach true Usuzumaki survivors, it will react. This token is the key to awakening their identity. Sher accepted the token solemnly. It was cold to the
1025:49
Speaker A
touch, yet felt as heavy as a,000 lb. Understood. She looked out the window, his gaze turning distant. We must become not only a home for the Aiha, but a haven for all those abandoned by the world. Today, we search for the Uzumaki.
1026:01
Speaker A
Tomorrow perhaps a second, a third Uzumaki will come seeking us. The meeting ended and orders were swiftly executed. 3 days later, the first shadow guard search team led personally by Sheru quietly departed from the Whirlpool country. Their first target
1026:14
Speaker A
based on intelligence obtained from wandering ninja was the border of the grass country known for its chaos and lawlessness. There it was said lived a red-haired settlement ostracized by locals dwelling in a slum for years. As Shers and his team set foot on that
1026:27
Speaker A
barren chaotic land, and saw the broken shanty town almost merged with a garbage dump and the occasional glaring red flashes within, he knew they might have found the right place. On the border of the grass country, a slum where the air
1026:37
Speaker A
was thick with the stench of rotting food, sewage, and dust. Low dilapitated shacks crowded together in chaotic clusters forming narrow, muddy alleys.
1026:45
Speaker A
Sherse led three members of the shadow guard as they slowly stepped into this corner forgotten by the world. All four wore the most ordinary civilian clothing, suppressing all traces of their chakra, appearing as if they were merely passing travelers. As they
1026:58
Speaker A
stepped into the territory of this red-haired settlement, the air around them instantly froze. Gaze after gaze filled with hostility and weariness pierced out from the cracks of doors and holes and windows of the shacks. Some ragged gaunt salow-faced residents with
1027:10
Speaker A
red hair emerged from the shadows, clutching sharpened wooden sticks, rusty kitchen knives, or even just half a brick. Their eyes were filled with suspicion and hatred for everything from the outside world. Shers raised his hands, signaling his teammates behind
1027:22
Speaker A
him to stay put and not make any move that might cause misunderstanding. He alone stepped forward a few paces, standing on a relatively open patch of muddy ground. We mean no harm. His voice was calm and gentle, radiating goodwill
1027:34
Speaker A
as much as possible. We come from the other side of the sea, a place very far away. We came here to find our lost kin.
1027:39
Speaker A
His words did nothing to ease the atmosphere. Kin, a tall middle-aged man, stepped forward, a vicious scar across his face, gripping a machete with a chipped blade. He looked sureway up and down. Black hair, black eyes, a sight
1027:51
Speaker A
that reminded him of some unpleasant memories. We have no kin here. Only a bunch of garbage abandoned by the world.
1027:57
Speaker A
If you know what's good for you, get out now. Don't force us to act. Get out.
1028:00
Speaker A
Outsiders are not welcome here. More people crowded around their emotions agitated, raising their crude weapons higher. They had been deceived and hunted too many times. Every time an outsider approached under the banner of goodwill, the result was a bloody hunt.
1028:12
Speaker A
Shers did not get angry at their hostility. He calmly looked at the scar-faced man who led them and slowly took out the clan leader's token of the Usuzamaki clan from his chest. That ancient spiral-shaped token made of an
1028:23
Speaker A
unknown metal did not emit any light in the dim environment lying quietly in the palm of Sherui's hand. Do you recognize this thing? The scar-faced man's pupils contracted sharply the moment he saw the token of flicker of confusion and
1028:35
Speaker A
struggle appearing on his face. This emblem, he seemed to have seen a similar pattern in his grandfather's relics when he was very young. But that familiarity was quickly replaced by deeper suspicion. Forging a badge to win our trust. That trick was used decades ago.
1028:48
Speaker A
He roared. Last time it was a group of ninja wearing mist headbands holding something similar who tricked their way into our doors. And then his words trailed off, but the deep-seated hatred had already made the atmosphere even more dangerous. Shers frowned slightly.
1029:01
Speaker A
The situation was more troublesome than expected. The trauma in these survivors hearts was too deep, forming a hard shell of distrust toward everyone. Just as the standoff reached a deadlock and a bloody conflict seemed about to erupt.
1029:13
Speaker A
Let him come in. An old horse voice came from the deepest part of the settlement from a seemingly most dilapitated earth and hot. The voice was not loud but carried a kind of authority. All the agitated red-haired residents upon
1029:24
Speaker A
hearing this voice seemed to be dowsted with cold water. Though their hostility did not diminish, they unconsciously stepped back, clearing a path to that earth and hot. The scar-faced man glared at Sherse reluctantly, then sheathed his machete and stepped aside. Shers nodded
1029:37
Speaker A
slightly to the crowd, then walked alone toward the earthn hut. Inside the hut, the light was dim with only a small oil lamp flickering on the table. An old man of the Usuzamaki clan, his face wrinkled, and his hair turned from red
1029:49
Speaker A
to white sat on a worn out stool. His cloudy eyes fixed intently on Sher Sway as he entered. Beside him stood a wooden cane polished to a shine. "Bring that thing closer. Let me see it," the old man said. Shers stepped forward as
1030:00
Speaker A
instructed, gently placing the token on the table beside the oil lamp. The old man extended a hand withered like tree bark trembling as he touched the token.
1030:08
Speaker A
His fingertips traced the ancient spiral emblem over and over. After a long while, a sharp glint suddenly flashed in his cloudy eyes. The chakra imprint on this. It's unmistakable. This is the heart of the whirlpool that only the
1030:19
Speaker A
clan leader could hold. The old man looked at the token speaking horsely. The last time this shown was when the whirlpool country was broken. Since that day, it brought not glory but endless pursuit and killing. His words carried a
1030:30
Speaker A
weight of history steeped in blood and death. Child, tell me who are you? Why do you possess it? In which village do you serve? The old man raised his head, and at that moment, his cloudy eyes seemed to become extremely sharp as if
1030:41
Speaker A
they could see through Sheruis soul. Sherse met his gaze, answering with neither arrogance nor subservience.
1030:46
Speaker A
My name is Aiha Sherse. I come from the other side of the sea, a newly founded nation also called the Whirlpool country. Aiha, the old man's brows instantly knitted a flash of caution in his eyes. The Aiha of the Sharing,
1030:58
Speaker A
Kohha's lackeyis. We have broken away from Kohaa and established our own nation. Our leader, the first Whirlpool shadow, Aihachi, has rebuilt a home on the ruins of the Whirlpool country. He sent me to find Uzumaki survivors like you to invite you home. Shers stated the
1031:12
Speaker A
facts calmly. Home. The old man savored the word of bitter smile of desolation crossing his face. We lost our home long ago. Since our nation fell, we survivors have become the most sought-after commodity in the ninja world. Kimogakure
1031:25
Speaker A
wants our powerful vitality to create Jinuriki. Kirigakir wants our special physique to replenish their ninja losses. Iwagakir treats us as rare bloodline limit specimens for research.
1031:34
Speaker A
Even Kinoa, the former ally of your Achiha, only saw us as containers and tools for sealing the nine tales. We have been hunted, deceived, and hunted down as material with special chakra. We hide in lawless zones like the grass
1031:46
Speaker A
country, living like rats. Yet even so, bounty hunters often come knocking. The old man's words cut like knives, exposing the bloody tragic history of the Uzumaki clan over more than a decade. Shers listened in silence, unable to refute, because everything the
1032:00
Speaker A
old man said was true. After confirming the token's authenticity, a whisper of warmth seemed to be reinfused into the old man's long dried heart. He looked at the heart of the whirlpool, tears streaming down his wrinkled face. But he
1032:11
Speaker A
did not immediately agree to return. More than 10 years of exile and betrayal made it impossible for him to hand over the lives of hundreds of clan members to anch based merely on a token and a few words. He wiped his tears, raised his
1032:23
Speaker A
head again, and looked at Shersway. I can feel your sincerity and Achiha willing to enter our settlement alone.
1032:29
Speaker A
That courage deserves respect. But words alone are not proof unless your leader, the first whirlpool shadow, comes before me in person. The old man's voice suddenly became extremely resolute as he proposed a condition that even he considered nearly impossible to fulfill.
1032:43
Speaker A
Let him come personally to this filthy chaotic slum where enemies may strike at any moment and prove to me and to all our surviving clansmen that he has the ability to protect us from further wandering and that he is worthy of our
1032:54
Speaker A
loyalty. Otherwise, we would rather rot to death here than ever believe anyone's promises again. Arriving in a single step a thousand m away. The condition proposed by the Whirlpool Elder was transmitted back to the land of Whirlpools at the fastest possible speed
1033:07
Speaker A
through a secret scroll encrypted by Sherse. When this intelligence was placed on the desk of the Whirlpool shadows office, it immediately stirred a massive uproar among the high-ranking officials. This is far too harsh. This is not an invitation, it's a
1033:19
Speaker A
provocation. Aiha Fagaku, the Minister of Military Affairs, was the first to slam the table on that usually composed face dissatisfaction was now plainly written. The Whirlpool shadow is the leader of a nation. How can he easily leave his homeland and personally step
1033:32
Speaker A
into the chaotic lawless land of the grass country? That place is a mix of dragons and snakes. Heaven knows how many eyes are watching. This is nothing but a trap. Fagaku's concerns represented the thoughts of most people present. Even Sherse appended his own
1033:45
Speaker A
advice at the end of the scroll. Believing that this condition was too stringent, he suggested dispatching a higher level diplomatic mission with more generous supplies to conduct a second round of negotiations and proceed with caution. I agree with Lord Fagaka's
1033:57
Speaker A
view. Minister of internal affairs Atachi also spoke his expression as calm as ever, but his words conveyed the same disapproval. The safety of the shadow is the highest interest of a nation. We cannot allow our leader to take such a
1034:08
Speaker A
tremendous risk for an alliance that is not yet confirmed. This matter requires a more comprehensive plan. Although Minister of Education Isumi did not speak, her tightly furoughed brows also revealed her concern. In an instant, the entire Whirlpool shadows office was
1034:21
Speaker A
plunged into heated debate. Everyone revolved around the dilemma of how to show sincerity without letting Chi personally take the risk proposing various alternative plans. However, the center of this incident, Aihachi himself, had never participated in the discussion from the moment the
1034:34
Speaker A
intelligence was received. He merely sat quietly in the seat belonging to the Whirlpool shadow propping his chin with one hand eyes closed as if dozing until the clamor of debate within the office gradually subsided and all eyes once
1034:46
Speaker A
again focused on him awaiting the final verdict. She slowly opened his eyes. He did not look at the intelligent scroll on the table. Nor did he refute the views of Fugaku and Itachi. Standing up, he adjusted his collar and then spoke a
1034:57
Speaker A
single sentence to Fagaku whose face was full of worry. Wait for my news. The moment the words fell, Fagaku felt only a blur before his eyes. Cheese figure vanished into thin air within the office. Fagaku, Atachi, and Uzumi, the
1035:10
Speaker A
three ministers at the core of the Whirlpool country's power, stared at each other in bewilderment. Meanwhile, a thousand miles away in the grass country. Inside that dim and dilapitated Earth House, the Whirlpool Elder was slowly pacing with his cane. His face
1035:22
Speaker A
bore a hint of self-mockery and disappointment. He was well aware of just how unrealistic the condition he had proposed was the shadow of a newly established nation come to such a den of peril for a mere few hundred refugees he
1035:33
Speaker A
had never met. This was nothing short of a fantasy. The reason he had said so was partly due to the extreme distrust formed after years of betrayal and partly perhaps because deep down he still harbored a faint insignificant
1035:45
Speaker A
hope for a miracle one that he himself was unwilling to admit. Now it seemed fantasy was indeed just fantasy. He had already prepared himself to reject the other party's envoy with an even harsher attitude when they came again for
1035:55
Speaker A
negotiations and then lead his clan to relocate to a more secluded place. Shers stood by the side his heart also heavy.
1036:02
Speaker A
He could understand the elers's feelings and he knew clearly that she would never actually come. He was organizing his words in his mind, preparing to sooththe this stubborn old man later and leave a sliver of room for subsequent
1036:12
Speaker A
negotiations. The flame of the oil lamp in the room flickered with a soft crackle. Right at that moment, without any warning, the space beside Shers Sway began to warp. It was not an optical illusion caused by ninjutsu or jingutsu,
1036:23
Speaker A
but a more fundamental, more advanced aberration originating from the very laws of physics. The air turned into a pot of boiling thick soup, collapsing inward around a single point, forming a clockwise spinning bottomless black vortex. This vortex was so pure, so
1036:37
Speaker A
silent that it emitted no sound, yet it devoured all light and noise around it.
1036:41
Speaker A
Shers instantly tensed his body a flash of shock in his eyes. This was Kimui cheese Kimui. But this feeling was entirely different from the Kimui he knew, more stable, more profound, more unreasonable. The whirlpool elder opposite was utterly dumbfounded by this
1036:54
Speaker A
miraculous sight. The cane in his hand clattered to the ground, and his turbid old eyes were filled with a terror and disbelief he had never experienced in his life. He had seen space-time ninjutsu before even witnessed the second Hokag's flying thunder god
1037:07
Speaker A
technique. But those techniques required seals or coordinates as mediums and were accompanied by violent fluctuations in chakra. Yet, the scene before him completely defied comprehension. This did not seem like ninjutsu. It was more like a deity tearing open the veil of
1037:20
Speaker A
space to descend upon the mortal world. Under their stunned gazes of foot stepped calmly out of the pitch black spatial vortex, firmly planting itself on the solid ground of this humble dwelling. Then Achihachi's figure emerged completely from the vortex as if
1037:33
Speaker A
he had merely passed through an invisible door. His clothes were spotless, not even a wrinkle on his collar. After he appeared, the terrifying spatial vortex behind him silently closed and smoothed over returning to its original state as if it
1037:44
Speaker A
had never existed. The entire process was fluid and graceful, filled with an indescribable composure and elegance.
1037:50
Speaker A
Cheese gaze calmly fell upon the completely petrified Whirlpool Elder and he gave him a slight nod. Then he spoke the first words since his arrival. Those words were brief and his tone was very flat. Yet they struck the Whirlpool
1038:01
Speaker A
Elder's heart like a heavy hammer weighing 10,000 June. I have come. I kept you waiting. This god-like entrance, this unfathomable spacetime, dojitsu, this plain yet infinitely promising statement, all converged into an unprecedented torrent that instantly shattered the high wall built in the
1038:17
Speaker A
whirlpool elers's heart from decades of blood, tears, and betrayal. Shock was no longer enough to describe his feelings.
1038:23
Speaker A
At this moment, it was a reverence and trembling from the depths of the soul.
1038:26
Speaker A
Like a mortal gazing upon a deity, he finally understood that the other party needed no negotiations, no alternative plans. Because for this young Whirlpool shadow, the so-called dangerous land a thousand miles away was no different from his own backyard. She walked slowly
1038:40
Speaker A
to the elder and spoke solemnly. Elder, I have come personally for an alliance that concerns the future of two great bloodlines, not a one-sided charity. The new Whirlpool country will provide land houses and absolutely equal citizenship for the Whirlpool clan. This is the
1038:53
Speaker A
right you should have had for returning to your homeland. All the secrets of sealing techniques excavated from the ruins of the Whirlpool country will be fully returned. The Whirlpool clan needs to reclaim this power for it is one of
1039:03
Speaker A
the foundations of our future standing in the ninja world. As a token of sincerity for the alliance, the Whirlpool country will establish the Grand Elder Council responsible for the cultural heritage and historical research of both clans and will have the
1039:15
Speaker A
authority to directly advise the Whirlpool shadow. You, Elder Masahiko Whirlpool, shall become the chief of the Grand Elder Council, ensuring that the voice of the Whirlpool clan reaches the core of power, power status, heritage.
1039:26
Speaker A
Every offering Chi made precisely targeted what the Whirlpool clan most desired and lacked. But this was not the end. Chi's gaze grew deeper and he spoke of the core purpose of this journey. But this is only the beginning. The Aiha
1039:37
Speaker A
possessed the most powerful dojutsu the whirlpool possess the most abundant vitality and chakra. The union of these two bloodlines will give birth to descendants beyond imagination. I need your bloodline to forge the most solid future for this nation. I wish to see
1039:50
Speaker A
the shaing of the Aiha and the red hair of the whirlpool growing up under the same roof. Intermarriage between the two clans, the fusion of bloodlines. This is the true proof of our integration and the way we declare our power to the
1040:01
Speaker A
entire ninja world. You are not returning as vassels, but as the founders of the Whirlpool country's future. Your value lies in your bloodline, in your power, in your ability to create an unprecedented and formidable future together with the
1040:13
Speaker A
Achiha. These words were no longer condescending pity, but a cold yet enticing political transaction. It instantly elevated the Whirlpool clan from the status of refugees to be saved to the height of strategic partners determining the nation's future. The
1040:26
Speaker A
Whirlpool Elder could no longer hold himself. Looking at the young shadow before him, so young yet bearing the weight of the entire world, turbid tears of old age streamed down his face once more. This time it was no longer sorrow,
1040:37
Speaker A
but excitement, the ecstasy of having found a home and worth. Trembling, he slowly knelt down, placing the cane that had accompanied him for decades respectfully before him. are the center descendant of Nagato Whirlpool, grandson of Asha Whirlpool, leader of the exiles,
1040:50
Speaker A
Masahiko Whirlpool, leading all surviving clan members, 372 in total, pay homage to the Whirlpool shadow. We are willing to offer everything for the fusion of the two bloodlines. From today onward, we are one family. After Elder Schwan Yin swore allegiance, the plan
1041:05
Speaker A
for return commenced with unprecedented efficiency. She did not choose to let these long-suffering survivors endure another lengthy and perilous journey.
1041:12
Speaker A
Instead, he decided to bring them directly to their new home in the most straightforward and awe inspiring manner. In the filthy open space of the grass country slums, over 300 Schwan survivors carrying their meager belongings gathered anxiously. They were
1041:25
Speaker A
all seeing the legendary first Whirlpool shadow for the first time. They gazed in awe at the black-haired youth at his eyes that seemed to contain the stars of the universe. Chi stood at the very front of the crowd, delivering no
1041:35
Speaker A
impassion speech. He simply raised his right hand, calmly, aiming it at the empty space ahead. Shane. With a soft murmur, a massive spatial vortex hundreds of times larger than the one that had appeared in the small hut with
1041:46
Speaker A
a diameter exceeding 50 meters began to twist and take shape violently before everyone's eyes. A fierce gale swept outward from the vortex nearly blinding everyone. The profound all devouring darkness instilled a primal fear in all the Schwan survivors who witnessed it
1042:00
Speaker A
for the first time. But Elder Schwan Yin, trembling with excitement, raised his walking stick high and shouted with all his might, "Don't be afraid, children. Open your eyes wide and watch.
1042:09
Speaker A
This is the divine miracle of the whirlpool shadow welcoming us home. Chi's voice rang clearly in everyone's ears. Relax your bodies. Do not resist.
1042:17
Speaker A
Close your eyes and when you open them again, you will be home. As his words fell, the enormous spatial vortex generated an irresistible yet incredibly gentle suction force. The hundreds of Schwan survivors present along with the ground beneath their feet, their pots
1042:29
Speaker A
and pans, and tattered bags were all smoothly and completely drawn into the vortex vanishing from the grass country in an instant. The space closed, leaving the clearing in disarray, as if those hundreds of people had never existed.
1042:40
Speaker A
Only Xiou and his squad of the shadow guard remained behind to handle all traces of the aftermath. The sensation within the space-time passage was wondrous and brief. When the Schwan survivors again felt solid ground beneath their feet and reopened their
1042:53
Speaker A
eyes, they were all stunned into stillness by the sight before them. The foul rancid air was gone, replaced by the fresh scent of a slightly salty sea breeze. The muddy, filthy ground was no more replaced by a smooth, clean stone
1043:03
Speaker A
plaza. The dilapitated, crowded Shanny Town was gone, replaced by a magnificent brand new city beyond even what dreams could conjure. Towering lightning attracting spires gleamed with metallic luster under the sun. On the wide straight streets, Aiha clan members in
1043:17
Speaker A
uniform came and went their faces beaming with confident and composed smiles. In the distance were neatly planned residential areas and vibrant workshops emitting steam. Was this the homeland that had long since turned to ruins in their memories? No, this was a
1043:29
Speaker A
hundred times more magnificent and vibrant than the most prosperous Whirlpool country in their memories.
1043:34
Speaker A
Welcome home, Chi's voice sounded behind them. When they came to their senses, they realized they were in the central plaza of Wow City. The plaza was already filled with Achiha clan members who had come upon hearing the news. They showed
1043:45
Speaker A
no rejection, no discrimination. Their gazes held curiosity and even more a kind of scrutiny and acceptance of future allies. A young red-haired girl looking at the heavenly scene before her could no longer hold back and burst into loud sobs. The crying like a signal
1043:59
Speaker A
instantly ignited the emotions of all the Schwan survivors. The decades of suppressed sorrow, grievance, and despair all turned into tears of excitement. At this moment, they knelt down, kissed the solid ground beneath their feet, and wept loudly. They had
1044:12
Speaker A
truly come home. To welcome the return of the Shuwa clan, she held the most grand welcoming ceremony since the founding of the nation. The ceremony was held in the central plaza. During the ceremony, Chi formally announced the appointment of Elder Shua Xing Yen in
1044:24
Speaker A
front of all the Aiha and Shua clan members. I in the name of the first Whirlpool shadow hereby declare that from this day forward the great elder council of the Whirlpool country shall be established. This institution will not participate in specific
1044:36
Speaker A
administration. Its sole duty is to record inherit and study the history and culture of both our Aiha and Shua clans.
1044:43
Speaker A
It is the root of our civilization. Elder Schwaing of high virtue and esteemed reputation who has endured hardships. Without losing faith, I hereby announce that Elder XY shall assume the position of chief elder of the great elder council. Amidst
1044:56
Speaker A
thunderous applause, Schwan Wua Yen, now dressed in a brand new elders robe supported by two Achiha ninjas, slowly walked onto the podium, leaning on his walking stick. Chi personally handed a scroll of appointment symbolizing authority into his hand. Then she made
1045:09
Speaker A
his second announcement. The Schwan clan is renowned throughout the world for ceiling techniques. This power is your glory. I declare that all the ceiling technique scrolls excavated and preserved from the ruins of the Whirlpool country, totaling 1,344 scrolls shall be returned to their
1045:24
Speaker A
rightful owners today. Elder Xing Yen shall be responsible for organizing, preserving, and teaching the profound secrets within to the descendants of both our clans. As his words fell, rows of shadow guard members carried dozens of huge boxes sealed with talismans onto
1045:37
Speaker A
the podium. When the boxes were opened, revealing scroll after scroll, exuding ancient chakra, the Schwan clan members erupted once more. Those were their lost heritage, their lost souls. Elder Schwan Xing Yen trembled with emotion, gazing at the scrolls as if looking at his own
1045:51
Speaker A
long-lost children. He knew that from this moment, the Schwangwa clan had truly come back to life and the climax of the ceremony arrived at the very end.
1045:59
Speaker A
Chi walked to the center of the podium, his voice amplified by the lightning release broadcast system throughout Wow City. We at Chiha were once abandoned by the world. Wea were once hunted by the world. We were all wanderers who had
1046:10
Speaker A
lost our homes, all bearing deep blood feuds. Today, on this common homeland, two families that have suffered greatly will no longer be divided from each other. From now on, we have only one shared name, the citizens of the
1046:21
Speaker A
Whirlpool country. Accompanied by this impassioned declaration, a huge brand new flag slowly rose behind the podium.
1046:27
Speaker A
Everyone held their breath and looked up. It was a deep blue flag symbolizing the surrounding sea. In the center of the flag was the Aiha clan's flaming fan emblem. Closely encircling the fan was a bright red spiral totem representing the
1046:39
Speaker A
Schwan clan. The flame of the fan provided the burning power for the spiral. The spiral of the whirlpool provided a protective shield for the fan. This new emblem symbolized that two families who had both suffered tragic fates were now bloodbed, sharing one
1046:52
Speaker A
destiny, formally merged as one. Looking at the new national flag fluttering in the seab breeze, Elder Schwan Yin turned around facing all his clansmen and with the strength of a lifetime issued a proclamation. His voice was but filled
1047:04
Speaker A
with unprecedented glory and pride. Children, remember this day. Remember this flag. From today onward, our red hair is no longer a mark to be hunted, but the glory of protecting this flag.
1047:14
Speaker A
The return of the Usuzamaki clan and the formal integration of the two clans infused this nent nation with vibrant vitality. Not only was the population base admirably replenished, but more crucially, the land of Eddies finally filled the vital gap in sealing
1047:27
Speaker A
techniques, rendering the nation's foundations unprecedentedly robust. Yet behind this prosperity, new challenges began to surface. As urban construction expanded comprehensively, and the population swelled, the strategic reserves Chi had stored within the Kenya dimension were being consumed at a rate
1047:42
Speaker A
far exceeding projections. During a resource assessment meeting convened by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, Achiha Tachi submitted a meticulously detailed report. The report indicated that at the current consumption rate, unless external resources were acquired, construction across the land of edies
1047:55
Speaker A
would grind to a halt within 6 months due to the depletion of essential materials such as timberstone and iron ore. We cannot afford to be a nation that only consumes without producing.
1048:04
Speaker A
She cut to the heart of the matter during the meeting. A closed off nation, no matter how advanced its internal technology, will ultimately perish from resource exhaustion. We must establish our own economic cycle and forge connections with the outside world. But
1048:17
Speaker A
Chief Fagaku voiced his concern. We are currently viewed with hostility by the five great nations, especially the land of fire and the land of water. Any faction engaging in large-scale trade with us risks their retribution. This path will not be easy. Therefore, our
1048:30
Speaker A
first trading partner cannot be one of those great nations or their daimo. Chish strode to the colossal map of the ninja world, his finger tracing slowly across its surface before finally settling on an island nation located southwest of the land of edies.
1048:43
Speaker A
Separated from the land of fire by the sea, the land of waves. This nation has no hidden village has long pursued a policy of national seclusion and its political landscape is chaotic. Most importantly, according to intelligence gathered from rogue ninjas, this nation
1048:56
Speaker A
is currently under the control of a business magnate named God. The God corporation has monopolized maritime transport in a land of waves. ruthlessly exploiting its people and leaving them destitute. A strategic gleam shown in Cheese's eyes, a perfect entry point, he
1049:09
Speaker A
began his analysis. What does the land of waves need most right now? Cheap daily necessities to break God's exploitative monopoly. Oh, and powerful military protection to liberate them from the God Corporation's oppression.
1049:20
Speaker A
And what does the land of Eddies need? Vast quantities of timber and stone. All of which are abundant in the land of waves e and a stable, secure foreign trade port to serve as our first springboard to the world. Our needs are
1049:31
Speaker A
perfectly complimentary. I have decided to establish the land of Eddie's first foreign trade route, target the land of waves. This decision ignited a palpable thrill among all present. It signified the land of Eddie's formal transition from the internal development phase to a
1049:45
Speaker A
new era of external expansion. But she is asked with concern. Going to the land of waves will inevitably bring us into conflict with the God Corporation. Will we be dispatching a ninja force directly? No. She shook his head. We
1049:58
Speaker A
aren't sending ninjas, but a merchant caravan composed of ordinary clan members. The ships will carry no weapons whatsoever. Only our land of Eddie's own products high-quality reasonably priced iron farming tools, fishing nets, and the first harvest of grain from our
1050:11
Speaker A
improved lands. We will knock on the world's door with commerce, not force. We must show the people of the land of waves that we are partners coming to improve their lives, not new oppressors.
1050:19
Speaker A
A slight smile curled at the corner of Chi's mouth. Of course, commerce must also be backed by the sword. Sure, Sweat. Yes. The captain of the Shadow Guard responded immediately. You will personally lead an elite squad from the
1050:30
Speaker A
shadow guard using a cloaking barrier to quietly trail the merchant ships. Provide covert protection. Cheese gays hardened. Our ships carry not just goods, but the very reputation of the land of edies. Remember, we are merchants, not bandits. But if anyone
1050:43
Speaker A
attempts to rob us, let them know that behind us stands an entire nation. With the plan finalized, the whole land of edies mobilized with remarkable efficiency. The RD department worked through the night producing a batch of sharper, more durable farming tools. The
1050:55
Speaker A
education department organized personnel to package the grain a and the military department selected experienced clan members to form the merchant caravan. A week later, a simple sendoff ceremony was held at the newly constructed port for the first foreign trade caravan in
1051:08
Speaker A
the history of the land of edies. Three medium-sized cargo ships laden with brand new farming implements and sack after sack of plump grain raised their sails bearing the utihazamaki emblem amidst the cheers and hopes of hundreds of citizens slowly setting course for
1051:21
Speaker A
the Azure Sea. Several kilometers behind them, a seemingly ordinary fishing boat followed silently. On board, Shersu and his team monitored all activity around the merchant ships through binoculars.
1051:31
Speaker A
The voyage was smooth. 3 days later, when the Land of Waves iconic unfinished bridge spanning the sea appeared on the horizon, a cheer erupted from all the caravan members. However, at that very moment, an unexpected change occurred.
1051:42
Speaker A
From the direction of the land of waves port, several ships with jet black holes and skull flags emlazed upon them charged out aggressively, forming a semi-ircular blockade and forcibly barring the path of the land of Eddie's merchant vessels. The decks were crowded
1051:55
Speaker A
with thuggish rogue samurai wielding swords and blades their faces twisted with menace. On the lead vessel, a short stout man wearing dark glasses sized up the unfamiliar cargo ships with an arrogant glare. This was God. On the fishing boat behind Sherse lowered his
1052:08
Speaker A
binoculars, his eyes calm and unwavering. He gave the order to his men. Prepare for action. Remember the Eddie Shadows instructions. Our objective is to demonstrate strength not to perpetrate a massacre. Focus on intimidation. Do not take lives unless
1052:21
Speaker A
met with lethal resistance. Yes. Three shadow guard members vanished from the deck in an instant. On the deck of the merchant ship from the land of Whirlpools. The atmosphere was momentarily tense. The leader of the merchant convoy was a middle-aged clan
1052:33
Speaker A
member named Aihhatakami. He had served in the Kohaa military police force for many years, possessing rich experience and a steady disposition. Before departure, Chi had personally summoned him and repeatedly emphasized the principle of avoiding displays of force unless necessary, prioritizing
1052:47
Speaker A
negotiation. Taking a deep breath to suppress the unease within him, he walked to the bow of the ship and called out clearly to the large vessel leading the opposing fleet. We are a merchant convoy from afar, passing through this
1052:58
Speaker A
region, seeking to enter the port of the land of waves for trade. We mean no harm, his voice was resounding, and his demeanor was humble. However, aboard the opposing ship, the rogue samurai erupted into peels of rockus laughter. A
1053:09
Speaker A
brutish-l lookinging samurai leader with a scarred face and two katana tucked at his waist stepped out from behind regarding Achihhatakumi with a disdainful look. One might give a country bumpkin. He arrogantly shouted, "No harm. If you want to enter the port
1053:21
Speaker A
of the land of waves, you must follow mister's rules. What rules?" Aihhatakumi asked in a deep voice. "Simple," the samurai leader extended five fingers, then folded half of them back. "Leave half of your cargo behind as a toll fee
1053:33
Speaker A
for Mr. Gotto. Sell the rest to whoever you want." This demand was no longer a trade tax. It was outright robbery. The members of the merchant convoy were instantly roused to indignation. Many of the young Aiha ninja had already placed
1053:45
Speaker A
their hands on the ninja tool pouches at their waist, flames of anger burning in their eyes. These young men had grown up under Chi's new ideology, and the pride ingrained in their very bones made it impossible for them to tolerate such
1053:56
Speaker A
humiliation. Aiha Takcomi immediately turned back, restraining their impulsiveness with a stern glare. He kept Chi's instructions firmly in mind.
1054:04
Speaker A
This was the land of Whirlpool's first public appearance on the world stage and reputation mattered above all. If the matter could be resolved peacefully, force must never be used. He turned back to face the other side driving to keep
1054:14
Speaker A
his tone calm. Sir, we have come in good faith to conduct business in accordance with international convention. We are willing to pay reasonable taxes to the land of waves. But half of our cargo, that demand is simply too excessive.
1054:26
Speaker A
Excessive. The samurai leader laughed wildly as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. on these seas whatever mister God says is the rule it is the law of the land you outsiders dare to lecture us about
1054:36
Speaker A
reason the rogue samurai behind him all drew their blades as well fixing their eyes filled with mockery and cruelty on the seemingly unarmed crew members aboard the merchant ship to them this group was nothing more than fat sheep
1054:48
Speaker A
waiting to be slaughtered himself lounged in his reclining chair idly picking his teeth not even bothering to cast a glance in their direction for him this kind of scene was merely an everyday pastime enough talk the samurai leader having lost his patience, drew
1055:01
Speaker A
the long blade from his waist, and pointed its tip directly at Aihhatakomi. I'll count to three. If you don't hand over the cargo by then, we'll board your ship and take it ourselves. And when that happens, it won't just be half your
1055:11
Speaker A
cargo anymore. Several small boats behind him began to slowly close in on the merchant vessel, their samurai, already preparing grappling hooks, ready to forcibly board at any moment.
1055:20
Speaker A
Aihhatakumi's face sank completely. He knew that the negotiation had broken down. These people had never come to talk. They had come to plunder. His hands slowly reached behind his back.
1055:29
Speaker A
Then at that very moment, a sudden change occurred. There was no sound, no warning whatsoever. Three black silhouettes like phantoms simultaneously materialized on the three small godto boats that had been attempting to approach the merchant ship. What? Those
1055:42
Speaker A
samurai who were about to cast their grappling hooks managed only a startled cry. Immediately afterward came a rapid series of bone crunching sounds and pained grunts. The movements of the three black figures were so fast as to be beyond comprehension. They used no
1055:55
Speaker A
ninjutsu, nor did they even draw their weapons. Using only pure taijitsu, a form of violence so precise, so artistic, calculated to the millimeter, they took down over 20 samurai across three boats in a mere 3 seconds. Some were struck by a precise knife hand blow
1056:09
Speaker A
to the nerve cluster in the neck, instantly losing consciousness. Others had their kneecaps shattered by a single kick, collapsing onto the deck with screams of agony. Still others had their wrists seized and twisted at an angle no ordinary human could endure their
1056:21
Speaker A
weapons flying from their hands as the excruciating pain rendered them combat ineffective. Throughout the entire process, not a single drop of blood was spilled. Yet, the visual impact of such efficient, ruthlessly clinical takedowns was far more chilling than any bloody
1056:34
Speaker A
massacre. Everyone in Gad's fleet stood frozen as if struck by a paralysis jutzu, staring blankly at the breathtakingly masterful display. Having completed their mission, the three shadow guard members did not linger for even a moment. They vanished from
1056:47
Speaker A
everyone's sight once more using the body flicker technique. As if they had never been there at all. A deathly silence descended upon the sea. Only the samurai writhing and wailing on the dexore witnessed that what had just occurred was no illusion. God's
1056:59
Speaker A
expression finally changed. He abruptly sat up from his reclining chair, and beneath his dark glasses, his eyes took on a grave look. He realized that today they might not be facing fat sheep, but a fierce tiger clad in sheep's clothing.
1057:10
Speaker A
The phantom-like strike and disappearance of those three shadow guard members had completely shattered the arrogance of the god syndicate. An eerie silence fell over the sea, broken only by the sound of waves and the agonizing groans of the 20 odd samurai
1057:22
Speaker A
nursing their broken limbs. Aihadakumi was also takenback by the sudden turn of events. But he quickly realized that this was the contingency plan Lord Chi had arranged. His heart settled considerably, and he gained a deeper appreciation for the shadow guard's
1057:35
Speaker A
formidable capabilities. Straightening his posture, he looked across at Godo, whose face was iron gray with fury, and spoke out once more this time with a newfound confidence in his tone. Mr.
1057:45
Speaker A
Godto is it. We have come with sincerity, hoping to engage in fair trade. Now, would you be willing to sit down and have a proper discussion? God's face was so dark it seemed ready to drip water. He had dominated the seas of the
1057:55
Speaker A
land of waves for years, relying on his band of desperatos. He had always been the one robbing others. when had he ever been so humiliated. The strength of those three black figures had surpassed his understanding of what samurai could
1058:07
Speaker A
do. Those were shinobi, and the speed and skill they displayed could only belong to elite ninja. He narrowed his eyes, staring fixedly at Aihihatakcomi's merchant ship. If they possessed such power, why hadn't they revealed it from the start? Why send an ordinary looking
1058:19
Speaker A
merchant to negotiate instead, playing tricks? A vicious thought flashed through God's mind. He was a businessman, but even more so a gambler.
1058:27
Speaker A
He believed that risk was proportional to reward. The strength they had displayed was formidable, but there were only three of them. On his side, he still had nearly a hundred men, and his ships were even equipped with military-grade crossbows specifically
1058:38
Speaker A
designed to counter Shinobi. If he backed down now, how could he ever maintain his foothold on these seas?
1058:42
Speaker A
With that thought, the faint gravity on God's face was replaced by an even thicker layer of greed and savagery. He wanted more than just the cargo. He wanted those three mysterious warriors in these ships to become his possessions
1058:53
Speaker A
as well. Get them. Kill them all. Leave no one alive. Gotto sprang to his feet, shrieking hysterically. Whoever cuts off that merchant's head gets a bounty of 10 million Rio. Capture those three ninja, and the bounty is 30 million Rio. Under
1059:07
Speaker A
heavy rewards, there will always be brave men. The rogue samurai, who had been cowed moments before felt their eyes once again clouded with the blood red haze of greed at the sound of such astronomical sums. Oh, they let out
1059:18
Speaker A
beastlike howls, brandishing their weapons as they charged once more toward the merchant ship. The samurai leader at the forefront. His eyes bloodshot from the humiliation he had just suffered was foremost among them. He was determined to personally sever the head of the
1059:30
Speaker A
enemy leader to wash away his own incompetence. They're asking for death. The young clansmen behind Achihhatakumi could no longer contain themselves preparing to form hand seals. But Aihhatakumi raised his hand once more stopping them because he saw that a
1059:43
Speaker A
single figure had already vanished from the fishing boat at the rear. In the next instant, that figure appeared silently at the bow of the lead vessel of the Gado Fleet, clad in black with a calm countenance. It was sure sway of
1059:53
Speaker A
the body flicker. You, who are you? When did you get up here? The samurai leader who had been about to lead the charge stumbled back a step in terror at the sudden appearance before him. Not a single one of the dozens of men under
1060:04
Speaker A
his command had detected the intruder's approach. Shu did not answer. He merely looked around, observing the samurai who had been thrown into chaos by his sudden appearance. There was not a trace of killing intent in his eyes. Yet that
1060:14
Speaker A
gaze so calm it was like a stagnant pool of dead water caused every shout and curse to fall silent in an instant. An invisible hearttoppping pressure descended upon the entire sea. Stop your tricks. Cut him down. The samurai
1060:26
Speaker A
leader, unnerved by Shiroui's gaze flew into a rage born of shame. With a great roar, he raised his katana and putting every ounce of strength into the swing viciously slashed at Sherui's neck.
1060:36
Speaker A
He would use the blood of this unknown brat to restore his authority. The blade cut through the air with a whistling sound moving at tremendous speed. Yet his prideful blade stopped mid- swing. A single hand, two fingers effortlessly
1060:48
Speaker A
precisely pinched the high-speed descending edge. The samurai leader's eyes bulged wide. He strained with every ounce of his strength, but found that his blade, once caught between those two deceptively slender fingers, was as immovable, as if it had been welded in
1061:00
Speaker A
place. This defied belief even more than the methods of the three black figures moments ago. It challenged the very limits of his understanding. Shers held the blade between his fingers, calmly, looking at the face twisted in terror before him, and spoke flatly. His voice
1061:13
Speaker A
was not loud, yet it carried clearly to the ears of every single person present.
1061:17
Speaker A
"Your blade is too slow." That understated remark struck like a thunderclap in the hearts of all the rogue samurai. Shers released his fingers, and as the samurai leader stumbled back, hastily, retrieving his katana, Shers calmly added, "Go back and
1061:30
Speaker A
tell God, "The sea belongs to everyone. It is not his private domain." His appearance had instantly reversed the tense battle ready situation. The appearance of Shers Sway instantly froze the boiling sea. The rogue samurai who had been driven mad by the exorbitant
1061:42
Speaker A
bounty now stood rigid in place. The swords in their hands became unbearably heavy, unable to advance even a fraction of a step. The seab breeze swept past, lifting the black hem of Sherui's cloak.
1061:53
Speaker A
Shersu stood at the bow of the ship. His figure was not particularly tall. Yet it was like an insurmountable mountain, suppressing the entire sea's clamor and killing intent. The samurai leader whose blade was caught between two fingers now
1062:04
Speaker A
had to face ashen with despair. A sensation arose. There was no violent fluctuation of chakra from the opponent, nor any terrifying murderous aura. All there was, a pure absolute calm that seemed to transcend life and death. This calm was more terrifying than any
1062:18
Speaker A
ferocious expression. You? Who exactly are you? The samurai leader's voice was horsearo. He tried to withdraw his katana, but found the blade still locked firmly by those two fingers unmoving.
1062:28
Speaker A
Shers did not answer the question. His gaze passed over the man and landed on the short stout figure standing up from a deck chair on the large boat behind his face full of shock and suspicion.
1062:37
Speaker A
Mr. God is it? Shiroui's voice was soft, yet it clearly reached God's ears. The merchant convoy from the Whirlpool country comes with sincerity. We wish to exchange the food and tools we produce for your timber and stone engaging in
1062:49
Speaker A
equal trade. This benefits both you and the people of the wave country. His words were clear and logical, not at all like someone surrounded by enemies, but rather like a merchant presenting a proposal at a negotiation table. Gado
1063:00
Speaker A
narrowed his eyes and waved a hand, signaling his men to hold back for the moment. He stared hard at Sheru, trying to discern something from the young man's face. But Sherui's expression remained unchanged from beginning to end. Equal trade, a cold sneer. God's
1063:13
Speaker A
greedy nature quickly recovered from the shock, reassessing the situation. On this sea, I am the law. If you want equality, fine. Show me the strength that earns my recognition. God realized that this man was the leader of the
1063:24
Speaker A
opposing group and the strongest one. If he could eliminate this man, the remaining so-called elites would be nothing but lambs to the slaughter. God gave a signal to the samurai behind him.
1063:33
Speaker A
Those desperately understood, dispersing quietly to form a semic-ircular encirclement, completely sealing off the bow where Shers stood. Strength, Shers repeated the words softly, slowly closing his eyes as if contemplating something. This action to God and his men was a gesture of extreme contempt.
1063:50
Speaker A
You reckless fool. The samurai leader felt gravely insulted. He abandoned his attempt to retrieve the katana, releasing the hilt, and in a flash drew his wakazashi from his waist with the other hand, thrusting it viciously toward Sherzus heart. He intended
1064:02
Speaker A
to pierce through this pretentious man at point blank range. Die. The cold gleam of the wakazashi reflected a bright line across Sherui's closed eyelids. On the merchant ship, Achihhatakumi and the others held their breath in terror. Yet in the next
1064:15
Speaker A
instant, everyone witnessed an unforgettable scene. Sher Sueri's figure vanished just a moment before the wakazashi would have pierced his chest.
1064:22
Speaker A
It was not a high-speed after image, but a phantom dispersing like wind abruptly and inexplicably disappearing from the spot. The samurai leader's wakazashi struck empty air. The great momentum carried him forward a few staggering steps, and he looked up in horror,
1064:35
Speaker A
wildly searching for Sherui's trace. Not only him, but everyone present, including God, frantically rolled their eyes, trying to capture the vanished black silhouette. But on the sea, there was nothing but the bobbing ships and the circling seabirds overhead. Where?
1064:48
Speaker A
Where is he? What the hell? Where did he go? Fear like an invisible plague spread rapidly through God's fleet. Just then, the first dull thud of impact sounded from the leftmost small boat. Bang! A samurai who had been looking around in
1065:00
Speaker A
panic was struck as if by an invisible giant hammer. His sternum caved in foam spilling from his mouth, and he flew backward, crashing into two companions.
1065:08
Speaker A
Immediately after, before anyone could react, bang, bang, bang! A series of densely packed, breathless impacts erupted among the boats. random craze defying all spatial logic. No one could see the attacker. They could only see a black blur so fast it seemed to tear
1065:23
Speaker A
space itself, appearing like a ghost amidst the crowd. Each appearance was accompanied by a samurai flying backward in the dull crack of breaking bones.
1065:30
Speaker A
This was not a battle. It was a one-sided, overwhelming purge. Sher Suer's silhouette moved like death's brush, wantingly painting the color of despair on the canvas of enemies. Every strike was precise to the extreme. A hand blade to the neck, instantly
1065:43
Speaker A
destroying the opponent's neural center, rendering them unconscious. Or a fingertip strike to a pressure point, accurately severing their chakra flow, causing their entire body to go limp. Or a kick shattering a joint, completely depriving them of mobility. Shersway
1065:56
Speaker A
killed no one but the absolute incomprehensible, irresistible power he displayed could shatter a person's will more effectively than the crulest slaughter. In less than three breaths, when the black blur flickered for the last time and reappeared at the exact
1066:08
Speaker A
spot where it had first vanished, the clamor on the sea had turned into utter silence. Shers still stood at the bow as if he had never moved. Behind him, the nearly hundred ferocious rogue samurai of God's group now lay sprawled on the
1066:19
Speaker A
decks of their respective boats. They were piled in layers, some unconscious, others moaning in pain, clutching broken limbs, but not a single one remained standing. The seab breeze still blew the sun still warm. But for God and the one
1066:31
Speaker A
samurai leader still on his feet, the world before them had become the most terrifying hell. The samurai leader's wakazashi clattered to the deck. His legs gave way and he collapsed a patch of yellow liquid quickly soaking his trousers. God was not much better. His
1066:43
Speaker A
whole body trembled like a siv. His sunglasses had fallen off, revealing eyes that bulged with extreme terror, almost popping out of their sockets. His mouth hung open, but no sound came out.
1066:52
Speaker A
Monster. That was the only word left in his mind. The clansmen on the Whirlpool country merchant ship were also stunned into silence by this miraculous spectacle. Aihhatakumi's mouth gaped. He had known that Captain Shers was strong, but he had never imagined that the
1067:06
Speaker A
strength of the Shanshin Shers had reached such an inconceivable realm. This was no longer ninjutsu. This was divine might. Shers slowly opened his eyes and in those jet black pupils a fleeting crimson pattern like a four-pointed shuriken. The Mangeko
1067:19
Speaker A
flashed and vanished. Shers calmly gazed at the large ship ahead which resembled a graveyard and at the only man still standing. The samurai leader now completely petrified. God Shersui's voice broke the deathly silence. The Whirlpool country's trade is under the
1067:33
Speaker A
protection of the Whirlpool shadow. If there is a next time, you will be the one falling. With that, Shersui did not spare another glance turned, took a single step, and his figure vanished again, reappearing on the shadow guard
1067:43
Speaker A
ship disguised as a fishing boat. Only after Sher Sui's presence had completely faded from that sea did the samurai leader seem to wake from a nightmare, letting out an inhuman shriek, he scrambled to God's side, crying, "Mister, God, we have to run.
1067:56
Speaker A
Run!" God shuddered violently, snapping back to reality. He glanced at the ship full of wounded men, then at the three merchant ships that had already hoisted the Aiha fan and Whirlpool flags slowly sailing toward the port of the wave
1068:07
Speaker A
country. In his eyes, there was no longer any greed, only terror ingrained in his bones. Godto dared not utter a single harsh word. Using hands and feet, he frantically directed the few remaining crew members to turn the ship
1068:18
Speaker A
around and flee the terrifying sea area that would haunt him forever. The Whirlpool country merchant ships smoothly docked at the port of the wave country. On the wararf, the workers and commoners long oppressed by God's group watched these unfamiliar visitors with a
1068:31
Speaker A
mix of curiosity and fear. Following cheese instructions, Aihhatakcomi did not immediately begin selling. Instead, he set up large cauldrons and began distributing steaming white rice and meat soup free of charge to all the dock workers. When the rich aroma drifted
1068:44
Speaker A
through the air, and when those starving people held their first bowl of glistening full rice, the entire dock erupted in excitement. Meanwhile, on the shadow guard ship, a crew member approached Sherse and asked softly, "Captain Sheron, are you really letting
1068:56
Speaker A
go?" With his nature, he won't let this rest. Shers was carefully wiping his short sword with a soft cloth. The whirlpool shadows orders were to deter and open trade routes. We have achieved our goal. He paused, she the blade and
1069:08
Speaker A
looked toward the direction of the wave country his eyes deep and thoughtful. As for God, a fool blinded by money after witnessing power beyond his understanding will only make one choice.
1069:17
Speaker A
He will spend more money to hire a force he believes he can comprehend. For example, real ninja. The merchant convoy leader. Aiha Takcomi, after arranging lodging and food for the people, took a small boat to the shadow guard ship. He
1069:28
Speaker A
bowed respectfully to Shersu. Lord Sheru, thank you for your intervention today. Tomai looked at the young man who was much younger than himself, his heart filled with awe. But what exactly did you do back there? Shu looked at Tkcomi
1069:40
Speaker A
calmly, a gentle smile appearing on his face. I did nothing. I just helped them loosen their muscles a bit. As it turned out, in any world, high-quality goods at reasonable prices were always the most potent weapon for breaking into a
1069:51
Speaker A
market. What the Achiha caravan brought was not only grain that could fill the bellies of the common people of Wave Country, but also unprecedented razor sharp and durable new iron tools produced by the workshops of Whirlpool Country. A kitchen knife from Whirlpool
1070:03
Speaker A
Country was at least three times sharper and more durable than the products of local blacksmiths in Wave Country, yet cost only twothirds of the price. The ingeniously designed fishing nets, felling axes, and farming hose had visibly boosted the production
1070:15
Speaker A
efficiency of Wave Country. In less than half a month, the name Whirlpool Country Caravan had spread throughout the entire Wave Country. Unlike God, who engaged in forced buying and selling the caravan chose to cooperate with local foremen and village heads conducting
1070:28
Speaker A
transactions at fair prices. They even dispatched clan members to teach the locals more efficient farming and fishing techniques. Such actions swiftly won the most sincere affection of the local populace. In return, Aiha to Ahai purchased a large quantity of
1070:41
Speaker A
high-quality timber from the people at an extremely favorable price. These logs were the most urgently needed resource for the construction of Whirlpool Country. When the first fleet returned, it brought back not only full cargo holds, but also a heartening piece of
1070:53
Speaker A
news Whirlpool country's first step toward the world had succeeded. However, the success of the Whirlpool Country Caravan was an unmititigated disaster for some. Wave Country God group headquarters. Inside a lavishly opulent mansion built by the seaside expensive porcelain was smashed to the ground,
1071:08
Speaker A
producing crisp shattering sounds. "Worthless! All of you are worthless!" God roared in a rage, his stout body, trembling violently from fury. Kneeling before God were several samurai leaders who had been lucky enough to survive without crippling injuries, trembling
1071:21
Speaker A
all over their heads bowed low, not daring to meet his eyes. nearly a hundred men and one person took them all down in three breaths. What the hell are you good for? Gotto kicked the nearest subordinate but immediately winced in
1071:32
Speaker A
pain as the movement aggravated the sprained back he had suffered while fleeing. On the desk lay a detailed business report. In glaring red markings, it indicated that over the past 2 weeks, God groups, shipping, warehousing, and retail sectors had
1071:44
Speaker A
suffered devastating blows. Over 70% of the market share had been seized by that damned Whirlpool country caravan. The people would rather walk several extra miles to queue at the port for Whirlpool country's goods than glance at the overpriced low-quality items in God
1071:57
Speaker A
stores. If this continued, the business empire he had painstakingly built over the years would completely collapse within 3 months. Boss, they they aren't human, they're monsters. One of the leaders stammered, "That speed, that power, they were shinobi, and not just
1072:11
Speaker A
any, the top tier kind only spoken of in legends. Shinobi, the fat on Godo's face twitched. Of course, he knew they were shinobi, but the strength that defied common understanding was beyond his comprehension. Godo spent a fortune hiring every wandering samurai and
1072:24
Speaker A
low-level shinobi he could find near wave country to investigate the other side. But the result was that everyone he sent vanished without a trace, as if swallowed by the sea. Once again, fear seized God's heart. Yet, he was even
1072:35
Speaker A
more unwilling to give up. He could not accept that the empire he had built with such effort could be destroyed by a group of strangers. Money. As long as I have money, I can hire stronger shinobi.
1072:44
Speaker A
A sick manic life flickered in God's eyes. As a businessman, he believed everything in the world had a price, including the lives of powerful Shinobi.
1072:52
Speaker A
Godto opened the deepest hidden compartment of his safe and retrieved an encrypted communication scroll. This was his final trump card, a channel that could directly contact the underworld of the Shinobi world. He bit his finger and wrote a commission on the scroll with
1073:04
Speaker A
blood. Mission rank a objective. Eliminate all guard forces of the Whirlpool country caravan and capture its leader alive. Seize all their ships and cargo. reward 100 million Rio as he wrote down that number's heart bled. It was nearly half of his liquid assets,
1073:18
Speaker A
but he had no choice. This was a highstakes gamble. If he won, he would reclaim everything and perhaps gain even greater power. If he lost, he would be left with nothing. He sent the scroll and then fell into anxious waiting.
1073:29
Speaker A
Meanwhile, in a remote sea area between the water country and the fire country. On a battered small boat, two figures were silently roasting fish. One of them was tall and muscular, his face wrapped in bandages, leaving only a pair of cold
1073:40
Speaker A
shark-like eyes visible. Beside him rested a massive decapitating blade utterly disproportionate to his height.
1073:46
Speaker A
He was the rogue ninja of the mist village, former member of the seven ninja swordsman of the mist moshi zabuza, also known as the demon. The other figure was much slimmer dressed in a simple kimono wearing a white mask of
1073:56
Speaker A
the mist hunter nin making his features impossible to discern. This was Zabuza's most trusted tool and companion the youth with the ice release keki kaihaku.
1074:04
Speaker A
Haku quietly added wood to the campfire movements gentle and meticulous. We're almost out of money. Zabuza stared at the dancing flames. His voice horse as he spoke. Haku paused in his task of adding wood, but said nothing. Since
1074:16
Speaker A
defecting from the mist village, and fleeing the Hunter's pursuit, their traveling funds had nearly run out.
1074:21
Speaker A
Zabuza needed money. He needed a large amount of money to recruit forces and realize his ambition to overthrow the bloody rule of the fourth Mizuka Jigura and reclaimed the mist village. Just then, a small messenger bird made of ink
1074:32
Speaker A
fluttered from afar and landed precisely on Zabuza's shoulder. Zabuza untied the miniature scroll from the bird's leg and unrolled it. It was an A-rank mission from the underground exchange. Whirlpool country. Never heard of that small country. Zabuza glanced at the mission
1074:45
Speaker A
details a hint of disdain in his eyes. Having witnessed the bloody battles between the five great shinobi villages, he instinctively felt no interest in such a nameless rising power. In Zabuz's view, it was just another makeshift outfit claiming a territory. But when he
1074:58
Speaker A
saw the reward figure at the end of the scroll, those shark-like eyes suddenly lit up. 100 million Rio. That amount was enough to solve all their immediate problems. Zabuza handed the scroll to Haku beside him. Haku took the scroll
1075:10
Speaker A
and read it carefully. Zabuza sand this mission. The reward is unusually high. Haku's voice was clear and calm. If the enemy has driven God to such a heavy cost, their strength must not be underestimated. No matter. Zabuza took a
1075:22
Speaker A
roasted fish from the fire and took a fierce bite. In this world, there are only two kinds of people. Those who kill and those who are killed. The higher the reward, the fatter the prey. The fierce light of the demon gleamed in his eyes.
1075:33
Speaker A
We'll take it. Zabuza made his decision. With this money, we can prepare thoroughly for the next step of our plan. Haku nodded silently and carefully stowed away the scroll. Whatever Zabuza decided, Haku would unconditionally follow. Because Zabuza was the only
1075:46
Speaker A
light in this cold world. A few days later, the second fleet of the Aiha caravan, having completed its timber procurement, set sail fully laden on the return route to Whirlpool country. The faces of the crew were beaming with joy.
1075:57
Speaker A
This trade mission had gone even more smoothly than expected. They could almost see the vision of Whirlpool country thriving under their efforts.
1076:04
Speaker A
However, when the fleet entered a familiar stretch of sea, everyone's expression gradually changed. A thick, impenetrable fog without warning surged from all directions, engulfing the entire fleet. Visibility dropped to less than 3 m. The air became damp and icy,
1076:18
Speaker A
and even sounds seemed to be swallowed by the fog. An eerie silence enveloped them, broken only by the sound of their own ships cutting through the water.
1076:25
Speaker A
"What's going on? Why did such a dense fog suddenly appear?" A crew member shouted in panic. Aiha Toahai's expression also turned extremely grave.
1076:33
Speaker A
He immediately ordered all ships to slow down and remain on alert. This unnatural, almost censient fog made Toahai sense a trace of extreme danger.
1076:41
Speaker A
While everyone was tense and uneasy, no one noticed that on the bow of the lead ship, two figures had silently appeared.
1076:47
Speaker A
One was tall and broad-shouldered, carrying a terrifying decapitating blade on his shoulder. The other was slender, wearing a cold white mask. They stood there like two ghosts emerging from the thick fog as if they had merged with the
1076:58
Speaker A
mist itself. Zabuza felt the familiar fog created by Haku and curled his lips into a cruel grin. Zabuza loved this kind of environment. In such conditions, he was the silent god of death. Turning to Haku, he issued the command in a
1077:10
Speaker A
horse voice. Haku get ready to move. Let these arrogant fools see what the true mist demon really is. The dense fog was Zabuz's most trusted ally. It could sever sight, confuse direction, and devour sound, transforming a stretch of
1077:22
Speaker A
sea into a sealed hunting ground tailor made for him. In such an environment, his renowned silent killing technique could unleash 200% of its power. Like ink dissolving into water, it was formless yet omnipresent. The Aiha clan members aboard the merchant ship had
1077:36
Speaker A
already fallen into chaos. They stood back to back forming small defensive circles with Canai and Shuriken already drawn, cautiously scanning the endless expanse of white fog around them.
1077:45
Speaker A
Everyone, don't panic. Maintain formation. Aiha Tahai shouted loudly, but his voice sounded muffled and distorted in the thick fog. His heart was pounding violently. As a former member of the police force, Tahai could clearly sense an icy bone chilling
1077:58
Speaker A
killing intent seeping in from all directions, as if countless eyes were watching them from within the mist. It's a ninja enemy attack, cried a young ninja with keen perception. His words were like a stone thrown into already turbulent waters, stirring up even
1078:11
Speaker A
greater panic. Several kilometers behind aboard the shadow guard flagship disguised as a fishing boat, Shersu stood at the bow, his expression calm as he gazed at the massive cloud of fog ahead. Captain Shiru, should we? A team member stepped forward to ask. No need.
1078:24
Speaker A
Shers raised a hand to stop him. There are only two of them, but the quality and quantity of their chakra far surpass those ruffian samurai of God. They are worthy opponents. A hint of appreciation even crept into his tone. Besides, this
1078:36
Speaker A
fog is perfect for testing some of our new tricks. Shers slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his pitch black pupils had transformed into crimson eternal Mangeko Sharinggon with intricate patterns. The moment Shers activated his Shaing Zabuza moved within
1078:50
Speaker A
the fog, his figure darted at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye, his footsteps landing on the deck without making a sound. Like a true ghost, searching for an opening in his prey.
1078:58
Speaker A
His target was clear Aiha Tohai, whose aura was the most composed and seemed to be the leader of the fleet. If he could instantly decapitate the enemy commander, this rebel would naturally fall apart. Found it. A cold glint
1079:09
Speaker A
flashed in Zabuz's eyes as he seized a perfect opportunity to command the entire group. Aiha Tuhai had positioned himself slightly forward, leaving a brief, undefended blind spot behind his left side. Now, Zabuz's figure emerged from the fog like a phantom, his
1079:23
Speaker A
executioner's blade arcing through the air in a cold trajectory, trailing a whistling sound as it slashed horizontally toward Aiha to's neck from an impossible angle. This strike embodied all his skill and killing intent. Fast, precise, and ruthless. He
1079:37
Speaker A
could already envision the sight of his opponent's head soaring into the air. Yet just a hair's breath before the blade touched skin, a black shadow appeared before Achiha Tohai, faster than the blade itself without any warning. Clang. A crisp clash of metal
1079:49
Speaker A
rang out piercingly loud in the dead silence of the fog. Zabuz's sureill strike was firmly intercepted by a black short sword that materialized out of thin air. The immense force from the executioner's blade traveled through the sword, causing Zabuza's arm to tingle
1080:03
Speaker A
slightly. His pupils contracted sharply as he stared fixedly at the suddenly appearing figure. Black short hair, a calm face, and a pair of eyes that still emitted an ominous red glow in the fog bearing the pattern of a four-pointed
1080:14
Speaker A
shuriken. "It was Shers Sway of the body flicker." "Your speed is impressive," Shers said calmly, his short sword steady, effortlessly neutralizing all the force from the executioner's blade.
1080:23
Speaker A
Zabuza was startled. Not only had the opponent matched his speed, but he had also countered and blocked with a preemptive strike. This was no ordinary ninja. Zabuza didn't linger. With a flick of his wrist, he used the momentum
1080:34
Speaker A
to spin the executioner's blade while retreating backward, instantly melting back into the dense fog. Interesting.
1080:40
Speaker A
Zabuza's figure wo through the mist his earlier disdain replaced by an unprecedented gravity. Zabuza decided to unleash his signature technique. Ninja art mist concealment technique. As he completed, the hand seals the surrounding fog grew even denser, becoming almost tangible. This was not
1080:55
Speaker A
merely a visual obstruction, but a barrier that could seal chakra perception. Within this fog, Zabuza was the absolute sovereign. He launched this silent killing technique once more. This time, even faster and with more erratic trajectories. He swirled around Sheru,
1081:08
Speaker A
unleashing a storm of attacks from all directions. Each swing of the executioner's blade carried lethal intent with angles so cunning and unpredictable they left no trace. Yet what followed made the fame demon of the hidden mist taste true terror. No matter
1081:22
Speaker A
from which angle he attacked, no matter how fast his speed, no matter how bizarre his blade technique, Shersway always managed to evade every strike half a step ahead with the utmost ease and grace. Sometimes a slight sidestep letting the blade graze past his
1081:35
Speaker A
clothes. Sometimes a gentle lean backward, letting the sword sweep over the tip of his nose. At times, he would even raise a single finger, precisely tapping the back of the executioner's blade, using the subtlety of a 4-oz deflection to neutralize a thousand
1081:47
Speaker A
pounds of force. The more Zabuza fought, the more alarmed he became. It felt as if he were not battling a man, but a monster that could foresee the future.
1081:55
Speaker A
It was as if the opponent had completely read through all his movements, even the attack intentions freshly conceived in his mind. His prized mist concealment technique was reduced to a child's play thing before these bizarre sharing eyes utterly meaningless. This This is
1082:08
Speaker A
impossible. Zabo's breathing grew heavy. Every attack was exerted with full force. Yet, every single one struck nothing but air. The overwhelming helplessness nearly drove him mad. His psychological defenses were being shattered piece by piece. In Shirou's field of vision, however, the battle
1082:23
Speaker A
appeared entirely different. The immense insight of the eternal Mangeko Sharinggon had already analyzed the dense fog completely. In Shirou's eyes, there was no fog at all. What Sherse saw was the density distribution of water molecules in the air and the
1082:36
Speaker A
subtle distortion of sound propagation. What Shers saw was the vast shark-like fierce chakra within Zabuz's body, how it flowed through his meridians, how it drove his muscles, and how it concentrated on the executioner's blade.
1082:47
Speaker A
He could even see the stagnation of chakra flow for a fraction of a second caused by Zabuz's intense emotional fluctuations. In Sherui's world, all of Zabuz's actions had become clear, calculable mathematical formulas. and Shirui only needed to make the simplest
1083:00
Speaker A
solution at the correct moment. Your mist is useless against me. After another attack, mist Sherui's voice drifted softly into Zabuza's ear like a phantom. Zabuza shuddered, leaping back to create distance. He stared wearily at the figure that appeared and vanished
1083:14
Speaker A
within the mist. Demon of the hidden mist, "You are too slow." Sherui's voice came again, tinged with a faint disappointment. These words struck like a heavy hammer smashing into Zabuz's already fragile pride. In that instant, his psychological defenses collapsed
1083:27
Speaker A
completely. Haku. Zabuza roared. At his call, countless ice needles formed from the surrounding fog rain down like a storm from all directions, indiscriminately targeting Shersus position. This was Haku's bloodline limit secret technique. Thousand killing water flurries. Faced with this
1083:42
Speaker A
overwhelming barrage, Shers did not even move. He stood there calmly, letting the gleaming ice needles pierce through his body. Yet, every single needle passed through like a phantom, leaving him unharmed. "What?" Haku exclaimed from a distance. Zabuz's pupils contracted to
1083:56
Speaker A
the extreme. He finally realized that today he had provoked a being of unimaginable terror. Such power far surpassed the category of a Kagaya.
1084:03
Speaker A
Flee. That was the only thought left in Zabuz's mind. Without hesitation, he signaled Haku to retreat, preparing to leave this place of turmoil immediately.
1084:12
Speaker A
Yet, just as he was about to vanish into the depths of the fog, Sheruis voice rang out a third time, stopping him. Wait. Zabuza's body stiffened, and he slowly turned around, staring at Shers with extreme vigilance. I have no
1084:23
Speaker A
intention of killing you. Shers slowly dispersed the mist around him, revealing his form. He looked at Zabuza then at the slender masked figure in the distance and calmly made a proposal that neither Zabuza nor Haku had ever anticipated. Sherui's words caused a
1084:36
Speaker A
slight loosening of Zabuza's taught nerves. Yet the vigilance in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest. As a rogue ninja who had struggled to survive amidst blood and fire, Zabuza never trusted anyone's kindness, especially not after a humiliating defeat. No
1084:49
Speaker A
killing intent, Zabuza sneered horsely. Then what do you want? To enjoy the sight of us fleeing in disgrace. He gripped the executioner's blade tightly massive chakra gathering once more within his body. Should his opponent make any suspicious move, he would not
1085:03
Speaker A
hesitate to launch a suicidal attack, creating an opportunity for Haku to escape. I mean no harm. Shers shook his head, sheathing his short sword as a gesture of sincerity. I merely want to tell you that a warrior of your caliber
1085:14
Speaker A
should not sell his soul to a scumbag like God. Zabuza paused then burst into a mocking laugh. Sell my soul. I work only for money. God pays I kill. It's only natural. What grand lecture are you about to preach? What Sabuza detested
1085:26
Speaker A
most were those who prattd on about righteousness and morality. In his view, this world was naked survival of the fittest. Money and power were everything. I'm not here to preach.
1085:35
Speaker A
Shiroui's gaze passing over Zabuza fell upon the masked youth in the distance. I only want to offer you and your tool of better choice. When the word tool left Sherui's lips, Zabuza's body jolted violently, and in the distance, Haku
1085:48
Speaker A
hidden behind his mask trembled. That was the word Zabuza had always used to define Haku and to numb himself. Zabuza told himself and Haku that Haku was merely a tool for his ambition. Only thus could he exploit the boy's strength
1085:59
Speaker A
without guilt. Let him fight and sacrifice for him. Only thus could he conceal the deep almost familial affection he harbored for this youth.
1086:06
Speaker A
The most secret vulnerability at the bottom of his heart. And now this mysterious Aiha had pierced that secret with a single word. You nonsense.
1086:14
Speaker A
Zabuza's voice for the first time betrayed a tremor of panic. He is indeed my tool, the sharpest tool. Is that so?
1086:20
Speaker A
Shway countered calmly. A true warrior would never treat his own family as a tool. Family? Those two words seared like a red-hot brand into the hearts of both Zabuza and Haku. Our whirlpool country is recruiting warriors of all
1086:32
Speaker A
kinds. Shers stopped provoking Zabuza and stated his purpose plainly. We ask not about your origin nor your past.
1086:38
Speaker A
Whether you are a rogue ninja or a keki Jenkai wielder abandoned by the world, as long as you are willing to contribute to building a new home, Whirlpool country welcomes you. There you will gain far more than God's commission.
1086:48
Speaker A
What you will receive is dignity that money cannot buy and a true place to belong. A place to belong. That word held a fatal allure for rogue ninjas like Sabuza and Haku. They roamed like stray dogs through the dark corners of
1086:59
Speaker A
the ninja world, fleeing endless pursuers, forever scrambling for their next meal or next commission. Never had they known a place they could call home.
1087:06
Speaker A
Zabuza fell silent. The heart encased in ice and blood had begun to crack. But still, trust came hard. Empty words are easy, Zabuza rasped. Why should I believe you? Why should I believe that so-called whirlpool country is not
1087:18
Speaker A
another Kinoa or Kiraakure? He had seen too much betrayal and hypocrisy. Because of this, Shersu pointed a finger at his own eyes. Because the Aiha were once a clan abandoned by the world. Because we, like you, once lost our home and carried
1087:31
Speaker A
a blood debt of vengeance. We understand the taste of wandering better than anyone. That is why we intend to build a haven where all wanderers can stop their endless journey. His words, though not impassioned, carried a heavy convincing
1087:42
Speaker A
weight born of shared destiny. What will God do to you once you complete your mission or fail? A sureway struck at the core. He will not hesitate to send the next wave of assassins to kill you to save paying your commission or to cover
1087:53
Speaker A
up your failure. You and your family are disposable consumables in his eyes. But with us, we never treat our family as tools. Sherui's gaze once again rested gently on Haku's back. We will give him the best medical care, the best
1088:04
Speaker A
education so that he can develop his true talents instead of wasting his life on dangerous missions. He should have his own dreams, not merely serve as a prop for yours. These words shattered the last defenses within Zabuz's heart.
1088:16
Speaker A
He could disregard his own life and death, but not Haku's. Haku was the only light in his existence, the one he would protect at any cost. He had always believed that making Haku his sharpest tool was the best protection. But now
1088:27
Speaker A
this man told him that Haku could have a different way of living, a way of living more like a human being. The mist began to lift. Sunlight spilled once more across the sea. Zabuza was silent for a long time. He neither agreed nor
1088:38
Speaker A
refuted. He gave Shers a long searching look, his eyes churning with a complex mixture of shocked doubt wavering and a faint unrecognized longing. Finally, he hoisted the executioner's blade onto his shoulder and turned. Haku were leaving.
1088:51
Speaker A
Haku materialized from the distance, following behind Zabuza. Before leaving, he turned back and bowed deeply in Sherui's direction. Their figures flickered and vanished between sea and sky. Shers stood at the prowl, watching them depart, making no move to stop
1089:04
Speaker A
them. Shers knew that a seed had been planted in the heart of the demon of the hidden mist. It might be tiny now, but one day when the time was right, it would take root and sprout. Captain Shers Aihhatakumi approached cautiously
1089:15
Speaker A
with several merchant crew members. Having overheard the conversation from afar, each was shaken to the core.
1089:20
Speaker A
Recruiting a rogue ninja, especially one as infamous as the demon, Zabuza, and S-rank rogue ninja. "The shadow of Whirlpool's audacity had once again expanded their understanding. Are we really going to become comrades with someone like that?" asked the young clan
1089:34
Speaker A
member uneasily. "Why not?" Shers countered calmly. In the eyes of Konoha, we Aiha are also the clan that defected.
1089:40
Speaker A
Whirlpool country is the home of all who have been abandoned by the world. As long as they are willing to defend this banner and harbor kindness in their hearts, they are our family. Sher Sui's words set everyone deep in thought. They
1089:51
Speaker A
began to grasp the immense breath of the new nation that she had envisioned. This voyage encountered no further obstacles.
1089:57
Speaker A
The trade route to Wave Country was completely opened, and this encounter between Shers Sway and Zabuzza was like a pebble thrown into the seemingly calm but secretly turbulent underground world of the ninja realm, stirring ripples that were both subtle and profound. The
1090:10
Speaker A
establishment of the trade route between the Whirlpool country and the Wave Country, like an insignificant capillary, quietly connected to the vast and complex economic network of the ninja world. At first, this did not attract the attention of any major
1090:22
Speaker A
powers. But in the underworld, those sharp-nosed intelligence dealers and bounty hunters, keenly captured some unusual signals. For instance, the Gateau Corporation, the commercial tycoon of the wave country, collapsed overnight, and its leader God himself was said to have been liquidated by the
1090:35
Speaker A
target, and the hired mercenary for employing a renegade ninja he should not have provoked dying a miserable death.
1090:41
Speaker A
Another example, a mysterious force called the Whirlpool Country began dumping highquality grain and iron at incredibly low prices into the wave country, rapidly monopolizing the market. Most crucially, the banner of this force was a flaming Aiha fan, tightly encircled by a crimson spiral
1090:55
Speaker A
pattern. Aiha Uzumaki. These two ancient noble clans, one long thought to have declined, and the other extinct, had combined in a bizarre manner. These scattered pieces of intelligence like trickling streams eventually converged in one place through various secret
1091:09
Speaker A
channels. Odoir within the country of rice fields, a ninja village built in a massive valley perpetually devoid of sunlight. Deep within the village, in a dark, damp laboratory filled with the smell of formaldahhide and blood, a pale-faced man with long black hair and
1091:23
Speaker A
snake-ike eyes was perusing the intelligent scroll in his hands with great interest. He was none other than Orochimaru, one of the legendary Sanin, and an S-rank missing Nin from Kinoa, Whirlpool country, a nation founded by pure-blooded Aiiah. Orochimaru extended
1091:36
Speaker A
his long tongue, licking his lips, his golden snake eyes flickering with the morbid excitement and frenzy that only appeared when he saw top tier experimental subjects. Interesting.
1091:45
Speaker A
Truly interesting, he muttered horarssely. The Achiha clan had long been an object of his covetous research.
1091:51
Speaker A
Those cursed eyes the Shainggon contained the pinnacle of in release power, an indispensable component on the path to achieving immortality and unraveling the truths of the world. He had once attempted to seize the body of Achihaachi only to suffer a shameful
1092:04
Speaker A
defeat before the powerful dojitsu of his target. Since then, he had shifted his goal to Itachi's younger brother, Aiha Sasuke, who had not yet fully matured. His original plan was to wait for the opportune moment, then execute the Kenoha crush plan and snatch Sasuke
1092:17
Speaker A
amidst the chaos. But now a new, more perfect experimental subject had voluntarily presented itself before him.
1092:23
Speaker A
A nation composed of pure-blooded Achiha, a mysterious leader who could make the entire clan vanish from under the dual surveillance of the third Hokag Herusen Saratobi and that mysterious masked man and then rebuild their homeland. Teacher Saratobi, you've
1092:36
Speaker A
really gotten old. Orochimaru's face revealed a sneer of undisguised mockery to let an entire clan of powerful bloodline limit ninjas slip away right under your nose. This incompetence makes me feel ashamed on your behalf. What interested him more was the mysterious
1092:49
Speaker A
Achiha leader known as the first Whirlpool shadow. According to the fragmentaryary descriptions in the intelligence, this person possessed a time space dojutu beyond common sense and a strength sufficient to make even demon Zabuza tremble. Most importantly, this person seemed to possess a method
1093:03
Speaker A
that could allow the Aiha clan to break free from the curse of the Shaing God.
1093:07
Speaker A
Perfect body, perfect eyes, perfect soul. Orochimaru's breathing became somewhat rapid. Compared to this mysterious whirlpool shadow, the unripe body of Achihas instantly became bland and uninteresting. He yearned to obtain that perfect body. He yearned to obtain those eyes that might have already
1093:24
Speaker A
surpassed the limits of the Mangeko. He yearned to explore what astonishing secrets lay hidden deep within that soul. immortality. Truly fascinating.
1093:32
Speaker A
Orochimaru stood up pacing back and forth in the laboratory like a venomous snake that had spotted its prey. A new vibrant Aiha nation. I wonder how delicious their flesh and blood will be.
1093:41
Speaker A
How much of the world's truth their sharing can bear. He decided to go and see for himself. No, before that a probe was needed. A highintensity probe sufficient to test the depth of this Whirlpool country. He pressed a button
1093:52
Speaker A
on the experimental table. Moments later, five figures appeared silently before him, kneeling on one knee. The one at the lead, had short white hair, two red dots on his forehead, a delicate face, yet an expression as cold as
1094:03
Speaker A
frost. Kimaru, the last descendant of the Kagaya clan, possessed the powerful bloodline limit, Shikatsumyaku. He was also Orochimaru's most loyal and strongest subordinate. Behind Kimaru were four ninjas of varying appearances andoras. They were the nent elite squad under Orochimaru the sound for Tia,
1094:20
Speaker A
Kadamaru, Jerro, and Sakan and Yukon. Lord Orochimaru. Kimamaru's voice was devoid of any emotion. Orochimaru turned around gazing at his most capable subordinates. A satisfied smile spreading across his face. Kimamaru and the four of you. I have a mission for
1094:34
Speaker A
you. He tossed the intelligence about the Whirlpool country before Kimaru. Infiltrate this place. The greed in Orochimaru's snake eyes was undisguised.
1094:42
Speaker A
I want you at all costs to bring me back a live Aiha clan member with the charing gone. I want a fresh sample. Kimaru picked up the intelligence and quickly scanned it. When he saw the word Aiha, a
1094:52
Speaker A
flicker of disturbance appeared in his cold eyes for the first time. It was a primal battle instinct from deep within his bloodline, responding to another powerful bloodline limit. Yes, Lord Orochimaru. Kimaru accepted the order without any questions. Crisp and
1095:05
Speaker A
decisive for Kimaru. Orochimaru's what was the entire meaning of his existence. Very good. Orochimaru nodded with satisfaction. He walked over to a cultivation tank, removed five vials of purple liquid, and handed them to Kimaru. This is my latest development,
1095:19
Speaker A
the mimic stealth potion. After taking it, you can perfectly simulate your own chakra fluctuations into the wind, water, or rocks of the natural environment for a short period. Unless it's a top tier sensory type ninja, it will be absolutely impossible to detect
1095:31
Speaker A
your traces. Remember, my requirement is to capture them alive. Orochimaru gave his final instructions. I need intact, undamaged samples for my greatest research. Understood. Kimaru distributed the potion to the four behind him, and the five knelt on one knee again,
1095:45
Speaker A
offering a bow. Then, their figures vanished into the laboratory as if melting into the shadows. Orochimaru watched the direction they had gone, extending his tongue again to lick the corner of his mouth. A grand spectacle was about to unfold. He eagerly
1095:57
Speaker A
anticipated what interesting expression the mysterious whirlpool shadow would make when he discovered that a few hungry wolves from hell had infiltrated his sheep pen. The night was as dark as ink and the sea wind howled. A black submarine with no markings quietly
1096:10
Speaker A
surfaced in the waters 10 km off the coast of the Whirlpool country. The hatch opened and five figures like ghosts silently leaped into the icy sea water. They were none other than Kimaro and the sound for the five dash through
1096:21
Speaker A
the water at high speed without making a single sound. Quickly bypassing the conventional patrol routes in the outer waters and successfully landing on a secluded reef beach. The agents effective duration is 6 hours, enough to complete the mission and withdraw.
1096:34
Speaker A
Kimaru's voice echoed in the minds of the team members through a special bone conduction method that only they could hear. According to intelligence, the Aiha clan's patrols are mainly concentrated along the front coastline.
1096:44
Speaker A
We'll cut in from here, penetrate straight into their heartland, and look for isolated targets. Yes, the sound for responded in unison. Following Kimaru's instructions, they consumed the mimicry stealth agent developed by Orochimaru. A strange energy rapidly spread through
1096:58
Speaker A
their bodies. The chakra fluctuations began to undergo a wondrous transformation. Kimaru's chakra became as still and solid as the rocks beneath his feet. Ta's chakra turned into the elusive wind among the forest.
1097:09
Speaker A
Kadamaru's merged with the life essence of the surrounding trees. Drobos simulated the pulsing of the earth and Sakon and Yukon perfectly blended into the flowing stream. The five were like chameleons completely merging with the natural environment. The five were
1097:22
Speaker A
immensely proud of their professional infiltration skills. This was the supreme stealth technique bestowed by Lord Orochimaru. In their eyes, no vill's defensive system in this world could see through this disguise. The five silently passed through the coastal forest, even brushing past aha patrol
1097:37
Speaker A
squad that was changing shifts along the way. The two pairs of crimson glowing sharing scanned back and forth over the five yet found nothing. This brought a trace of contemptuous smiles to the faces of the sound four. So much for the
1097:48
Speaker A
aiha. Nothing special, Sakan sneered telepathically. Don't be careless, Kimaru warned coldly. Our goal is to bring back samples. The team continued to advance deeper into the central area of the island. There brightly lit the silhouette of a magnificent city loomed
1098:02
Speaker A
in the night. It was the new capital of the Whirlpool country Yizhio. Kimaro observed the distant city through a telescope. He saw guards regularly stationed on the city walls. The city seemed to be covered with some kind of
1098:12
Speaker A
perception barrier. The defenses are tight, but all conventional measures. Kimaru judged. We'll split up and look for weak points in the defense. Once you find a suitable isolated target signal immediately, and I'll capture them personally. Understood. The five figures
1098:25
Speaker A
dispersed again like five specters sneaking towards different directions of Yizhio. What they didn't know was from the very first second they set foot on the land of the Whirlpool country, every move they made had already been completely exposed. Yizhio central
1098:37
Speaker A
administration tower top floor. This was the office of the first Whirlpool shadow Aihachi, the brain center of the entire Whirlpool country. But at this moment, the spacious office had been transformed into a temporary central command center.
1098:49
Speaker A
In the center of the office, instead of a desk, there was a huge water screen made of water release techniques over 10 m in diameter. On the water screen, a three-dimensional dynamic map of the entire Whirlpool Island was clearly
1098:59
Speaker A
displayed. On the map, blue dots representing Aiha clan members moved in an orderly pattern. And on the edge of the map, five red dots emitting an ominous aura were moving rapidly towards the center. These five red dots were
1099:10
Speaker A
exactly Kimaro and the sound for Chi and Shersway stood side by side in front of a huge water screen, calmly watching the five moving red dots. Behind them, a dozen technicians were busily operating various complex instruments. Among them,
1099:22
Speaker A
three ninjas stood out as particularly special. Their eyes were tightly shut hands forming strange seals, sweat beating on their foreheads. Veins bulged at the corners of their eyes. This was the characteristic of the Huga clansbug.
1099:34
Speaker A
They were the elites of the former Huga branch family recruited by Chi. Report to the Whirlpool Shadow Sama. A Huga clan member abruptly opened his eyes revealing pure white irises. The target has broken through the third conventional alert line. Chakra
1099:47
Speaker A
fluctuations confirmed highly similar to Orochimaru's cursed seal chakra. Their stealth method is extremely strange, seemingly merging with a natural environment, making it undetectable by conventional chakra perception. Well done, she nodded, showing no surprise at all. This three-dimensional defense
1100:02
Speaker A
system named heaven and earthn net was a masterpiece that had consumed immense effort since his arrival in this world.
1100:08
Speaker A
Its core was not a single technique but a perfect fusion of multiple technologies. The outermost layer was the modified nerve pulse perception barrier left behind by the Usuzamaki clan. This barrier did not sense chakra but the extremely subtle physical pulses
1100:21
Speaker A
generated by any living being stepping onto the island. No matter how sophisticated the stealth technique, as long as one's feet touched the ground, they could not escape its monitoring.
1100:30
Speaker A
The middle layer was a biological surveillance network spread across the entire island composed of the Abraham clan's destruction bugs and the Inazuka clan's ninja dogs. They were responsible for tracking and locking onto suspicious targets marked by the nerve pulse
1100:42
Speaker A
perception barrier. The innermost core layer was the bakugan of these three huga clan members. Their bugan through a special ceiling technique developed by Chi were visually connected to the entire heaven and earthn net system. No longer did they need to observe 360°
1100:57
Speaker A
with their naked eyes. They only needed to see the red dots marked by the system, then precisely focused the Bakugan's piercing vision on those coordinates, allowing every move of the targets to be clearly displayed on the water screen. The Yuzumaki ceiling arts,
1101:09
Speaker A
the Aiha's computational power, the Hugas Bakugan, the secret techniques of the Abureim and Inazuka, plus the systematic thinking that Chi brought from his past life, surpassing this era.
1101:19
Speaker A
Together, they formed this true heaven and earthn net. Report: Targets A, B, C, D have scattered in sector C7, forming a fan-shaped encirclement. Target E, the leader is moving rapidly towards the civilian residential area. On the water screen, Kimaru's figure was quickly
1101:34
Speaker A
magnified. Kimaro was lurking on the roof of a civilian house. His gaze fixed on a Whirlpool country citizen who had just finished overtime work and was walking home alone on the street. Report to the Whirlpool Shadow Sama. The target
1101:45
Speaker A
has entered the preset lightning release trap range in sector C. Shall we activate it? A ninja responsible for controlling the traps asked. She watched Kimamaro on the water screen who was about to strike at a citizen and a smile
1101:55
Speaker A
curled at the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand. No need. That would be too wasteful to deal with a few sneaky rats. There's no need to use a dragon slaying blade. She turned his head to look at Shersway beside him. I'll leave
1102:06
Speaker A
the command to you. I'll go meet these guests who have come from afar. Before his voice faded, she's figure vanished instantly in a slight spatial distortion. In the central command room, everyone watched the five red dots still moving on the map, completely unaware of
1102:19
Speaker A
their situation, and a trace of pity appeared in their eyes. The night wind carried the salty tang of sea water brushing against the coastline of the Wo country. Kimaro and the sound for darted through the forest, their chakra
1102:30
Speaker A
fluctuations already merged with the surrounding rocks, trees, wind, and water. This was the covert infiltration elixir developed by Dashawan potent enough to deceive the majority of sensory jutzu in this world. Along the way, they brushed past Aiha patrols
1102:43
Speaker A
several times. The opponents sharing gone spinning with three tomo swept over them repeatedly, but found nothing. This filled the sound four with contempt for the so-called Aiha. Nothing special, Zuene sneered in a low voice through the bone conduction communication within the
1102:57
Speaker A
squad. Their eyes can only see the flow of chakra. Shut up, Zuene. Kimarus icy voice echoed in the minds of the four. Our mission is to retrieve the sample, not to judge our opponents. Do not do anything unnecessary. Kimaru's
1103:09
Speaker A
gaze pierced through the gaps in the forest far away toward the brightly lit city in the distance, Wua City. That was where their target lay. According to Dashawan's intelligence, thousands of pure-blood Achiha lived in this city.
1103:20
Speaker A
They were like a vast treasure vault awaiting Dashawan's excavation, and Kimarus task was to take the first piece from this vault. A living Achiha with a sharing. The squad soon arrived at the outskirts of Wow City. A towering
1103:31
Speaker A
city wall rose abruptly with rows of sharpeyed Achiha guards standing at top it. Kimaru halted, hiding behind a large rock and raised the telescope. His gaze swept across the wall over the patrolling ninja and even caught faint glimpses of the sensory barrier
1103:44
Speaker A
inscriptions on the streets within the city. The defense system is tight, but all conventional measures. Kimaro analyzed coolly in his mind. The barriers are centered on Chakra. The elixir can perfectly evade them. The guards have blind spots and their
1103:56
Speaker A
attention is all focused on the front. He lowered the telescope, having made a decision. Split up. Infiltrate from four different directions along the wall.
1104:03
Speaker A
Then rendevu in sector A3. That's the residential area with the weakest defenses and the easiest place to find a lone target. Kadamaru, you go east. Your spider silk is best for scaling the wall. Caya, you go west. Use your flute
1104:16
Speaker A
to create some auditory interference to distract the guards. Jerrobo and Sakan and Yukon, you infiltrate from the south underground. The soil is softest there.
1104:24
Speaker A
I'll go north, the most heavily guarded side, and break through directly to draw the main fire. Kimaru's plan was clear and efficient, leveraging each person's abilities to the fullest. understood.
1104:33
Speaker A
The sound for voiced no objection and with a flash they vanished into the night. Kimaru alone walked toward the north wall. That was the main gate of Wu Chowo City, the most heavily guarded area. He needed to test with his own
1104:44
Speaker A
actions just how perfect Dashawan's elixir truly was. As if taking a leisurely stroll, he stepped step by step toward the city gate. On the wall, multiple pairs of charing swept back and forth, yet they seemed to see nothing of
1104:55
Speaker A
his existence. Like a wisp of non-existent air, he passed easily through the sensory barrier beneath the gate without triggering any alarm. A cold, slight curve lifted at the corner of Kimarus mouth. Dashawan's intellect was truly the finest in the
1105:07
Speaker A
world. The so-called Aiha, with their vaunted eyes and defenses were nothing but a joke before such absolute technique. He had successfully infiltrated Wua City. The streets were brightly lit with civilians walking in small groups, their faces beaming with
1105:20
Speaker A
peaceful smiles. This site made Kimaru frown slightly. In his understanding there should be a strict boundary between ninja and civilians. But here, everything seems so harmonious, so abnormal. Without dwelling on it, he swiftly merged into the shadows and
1105:32
Speaker A
began searching for a suitable capture target. Meanwhile, the sound for scattered in the other three directions also relied on their respective abilities, and the elixir covered to successfully infiltrate the city.
1105:42
Speaker A
Everything went with an uncanny smoothness. The five regrouped in the predetermined sector A3. This was a quiet residential area. Most of the houses had already turned off their lights. Too easy, Jerro rumbled his voice full of smuggness. I thought there
1105:55
Speaker A
would be a fierce battle. Save the chatter," Kadumu said, poking his head out from the shadow of a rooftop. His six eyes scanning the surroundings wearily. "The smoother it goes, the more we need to be careful. Something feels
1106:05
Speaker A
off about this place." Just then, a faint footstep came from the corner of the street. The five instantly held their breath, suppressing their presence to the minimum. A young man with black hair appeared in their field of vision.
1106:15
Speaker A
He wore a simple black outfit, his figure tall and straight, his expression calm, walking unhurriedly toward their direction. He looked like an ordinary ninja who had just finished work and was heading home. Kimaru's eyes narrowed slightly. He's the one alone. Young
1106:27
Speaker A
seemingly not very strong. A perfect sample. He made a gesture to the four behind him, signaling them to prepare for an attack. The plan was simple. The sound for would launch simultaneous attacks from four directions, sealing off all escape routes. Then he with his
1106:40
Speaker A
strongest Taiutsu would deliver a fatal blow from the front, instantly subduing the target. The entire process must not exceed 3 seconds, and the battle must end before the target could send out any distress signal. The four knotted chakra
1106:52
Speaker A
beginning to surge silently within their bodies. They waited, waiting for the young man to step into the perfect preset encirclement. The young man walked slowly as if enjoying the night scenery. One step, two steps, three steps. He stepped into the very center
1107:04
Speaker A
of the encirclement. Now, a cold gleam flashed in Kimaru's eyes, and he was about to give the attack command.
1107:10
Speaker A
But the young man, who had been keeping his head down, suddenly stopped. He slowly lifted his head, his gaze precisely, locking onto the shadow where Kimaru was hiding. Then he smiled. The smile was very calm, even tinged with a
1107:20
Speaker A
hint of amusement. Welcome to the Woo country. The young man's voice was not loud, yet it clearly reached everyone's ears. Distinguished guests from afar.
1107:28
Speaker A
Are you looking for me? In an instant, Kimarus every hair stood on end. They had been discovered. How could this be? They had taken the elixir. Their stealth was flawless. How had the opponent detected them? In his tone, it
1107:38
Speaker A
was as if he had been waiting here for them all along. There was no time to think. Since they were exposed, they had to force a direct assault attack.
1107:45
Speaker A
Kimaru's roar shattered the stillness of the night. Without a moment's hesitation, he activated his bloodline limit. Shikatsu Miyaka 10 finger drilling bullets. 10 sharp finger bones burst from his fingertips like bullets flying straight toward the vital points of the young man. At the same
1107:59
Speaker A
time, the sound for erupted from all four directions. Ninja art spiderweb. Kadamaru spat out a huge spiderweb that descended from above, sealing off all space above the young man's head.
1108:09
Speaker A
Demonic illusion sound locking array. Ta blew into her flute and invisible sound waves materialized into solid chains entangling the young man's limbs. Earth release Earth prison dome. Gerobo slammed his hands onto the ground and earthn walls rose from all sides forming
1108:24
Speaker A
an airtight prison. Multiple fist strikes. Sakan and Yukon merged into one body, becoming a blur as they attacked the young man's lower body from a tricky angle. This was their combined attack rehearsed countless times. The five assaults came from five different
1108:38
Speaker A
directions. Sky ground four sides and spirit forming a net of certain death. Their cooperation was flawless, aimed at subduing any enemy instantly. Faced with this impenetrable siege, the young man named Chi simply stood still. He didn't even form hand seals. Only in his black
1108:53
Speaker A
eyes, three crimson Tommo slowly emerged. The three tommo charing. In the astonished gaze of Kimaro and the others cheese figure moved. He didn't step back or dodge, but took a step forward. That single step allowed him to inexplicably
1109:05
Speaker A
evade the descending spiderweb, avoid the entangling sound chains, and slip through the last gap before the earth and prison closed. His body wo through the airtight attack in a manner that defied physics. as if strolling through a garden. Strong strike style pressure
1109:18
Speaker A
point strike. A calm voice sounded in each person's ear. Kimaro only felt a blur before his eyes. The black figure seemed to split into five after images appearing simultaneously before the five of them. They couldn't even see cheese
1109:30
Speaker A
movements. They only felt a finger lightly tap several key pressure points on their chest, neck, and abdomen at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye.
1109:38
Speaker A
The tap was painless, but a strange irresistible force surged into their bodies along that finger. Their entire chakra flow abruptly stalled. It was as if a rushing river had been suddenly blocked by a rising dam. In an instant,
1109:49
Speaker A
all strength left their bodies. A numbing sensation spread rapidly from the tapped pressure points throughout their bodies. Thud, thud. Five consecutive dull sounds rang out. Kimaro and the sound for without even a cry of surprise collapsed limply to the ground
1110:03
Speaker A
like puppets with their strings cut. From the start of the battle to its end, no more than 5 seconds had passed. She hadn't even activated his man Gekko Sharing. He walked slowly to Kimaru, looking down at the white-haired youth
1110:14
Speaker A
lying on the ground, his face full of unwillingness and shock. He extended his foot and lightly kicked the sharp bladelike bones protruding from Kimaru's arm. The bones made a crisp sound against the ground. "The bones have decent hardness," she
1110:25
Speaker A
commented calmly. "But your speed and technique are far too poor." Dashawan's teaching methods are deeply flawed. The icy ground drained the last traces of warmth from his body. Jun Malu struggled trying to rise from the ground, but his
1110:37
Speaker A
body felt as heavy as lead refusing to obey. The shikatsumyaku he once prided himself on those indestructible bones had now become the heaviest shackles.
1110:46
Speaker A
All the chakra in his body was sealed by a strange force. His meridians utterly empty, unable to mobilize even a single threat. This was a feeling of powerlessness he had never experienced before. It was pure and more desparing
1110:57
Speaker A
than the helplessness born from reverence when facing Diwan. The opponent had disabled all five of them with just a single finger. What a terrifying gap in strength this was.
1111:05
Speaker A
This was no longer a difference in technique, but a crushing of life itself. You, who exactly are you? Jun Malu squeezed out these words through gritted teeth, using every ounce of strength. His eyes held no fear, only a
1111:16
Speaker A
dense, unyielding shock and unwillingness. He was not afraid of death, only of failing to complete duh, Shiuans mission. She did not answer. He simply crouched down slowly, extending two fingers to rest on Jun Malus forehead. Don't be nervous.
1111:29
Speaker A
Chis voice was calm, as if soothing a frightened little animal. I just want to borrow your mind to see some things.
1111:34
Speaker A
And while I'm at it, let you see some things, too. Before the words faded, the three crimson Tommo and she's eyes spun abruptly. Eternal mano sharing Sakuyami.
1111:43
Speaker A
In an instant, Jun Malus consciousness was dragged into a bloodcoled world by an irresistible spiritual force. The sky was blood red, the earth was blood red, and a giant eerie maneko sharing hung in the sky, replacing the sun. In this world, Chi
1111:56
Speaker A
was the creator god. Tell me everything about Dashi. Chi's voice like a divine oracle echoed in every corner of this world. Jun Malu's what was firm far beyond ordinary people. But in the spiritual world constructed by the eternal maneko sharing resistance was
1112:10
Speaker A
pale and laughable. She didn't even need to use torture. He simply flipped through Jun Malus memories like pages of a book. The coordinates of the odo gay cure village dossier of all subordinates under Shiuan. Ongoing forbidden experiments including living
1112:23
Speaker A
corpse reincarnation curse mark research improvements to Edetoensei. Even Da Shiuan's covetousness for Yuji's Wu and his twisted ideal of achieving immortality and mastering all ninjutsu in the world were all seen clearly by Chi. The acquisition of intelligence was
1112:37
Speaker A
as effortless as breathing. At the same time, Chi also infused some images into the spiritual worlds of Jun Malu and the Foresound Ninja. It was a prosperous, orderly, and vibrant city. Scenes of children from different bloodlines learning and laughing together in the
1112:50
Speaker A
ninja academy. Visions of Shinobi from the Yuji, Usuzamaki, and Huga clans sweating together on the training ground for a common goal. The joy of bountiful harvests brought by irrigation systems improved with ninjutsu in the fields in the facto's chakra-driven machines
1113:03
Speaker A
produced fine tools. It was a true home where everyone lived in peace and contentment. Do you see voice echoed in their minds? This is what we the Yuji are doing. What we pursue is not a lucery immortality nor a life prolonged
1113:16
Speaker A
by stealing others bodies. What we pursue is to let everyone live with dignity and find their own meaning in existence. Did the one you serve ever give you any of this? He only treated you as tools to fulfill his ambitions as
1113:28
Speaker A
expendable consumables. These images and words struck the hearts of Jun Malu and the foresound ninja like a heavy hammer.
1113:34
Speaker A
They were orphans, monsters, outcasts abandoned by the world. It was the Shiwan who gave them a place to belong and bestowed power upon them. Thus, they regarded the Shiwan as their only god.
1113:44
Speaker A
But now another god was showing them a different possibility. A possibility they had never imagined. One filled with sunlight and hope. After an unknown time, perhaps an instant, perhaps an eternity. The blood colored world shattered violently. Jun Malus
1113:56
Speaker A
consciousness returned to the cold reality. He gasped heavily. His entire body soaked in cold sweat. The other four were in the same state as if they had endured the most brutal nightmare.
1114:06
Speaker A
Chi withdrew his fingers and stood up. He had obtained everything he wanted. "All right, intelligence acquisition complete," she said calmly. Now, what should I do with you? He looked at the five captives lying on the ground completely devoid of resistance. Their
1114:18
Speaker A
eyes even filled with confusion, killing them directly. Too simple. It wouldn't maximize benefits. Imprisoning them, waste of a country's food and resources.
1114:26
Speaker A
Cheese gaze fell on Jun Malus delicate and pale face. A more interesting plan formed in his mind. He would send a magnificent gift to the snake lurking in the dark corner. A surprise that would be unforgettable for the rest of his life. Kimui, the man
1114:38
Speaker A
geko pattern and cheese right eye slowly rotated. A tiny spatial vortex appeared in his palm. He reached out and one by one sucked Jun Malu duo Yui Guui Tong Wani Langfang and Zu Jin Eugene into the Kimui dimension as if packing away
1114:50
Speaker A
trash. Having done this, Cheese gaze turned to the southeast. There lay the direction of Tion country in the location of the Odogure village.
1114:58
Speaker A
Coordinates locked as Xiwan's laboratory. A cold smile curled at the corner of Chi's mouth. Now let the gift delivery begin. He activated the eye power again. This time a larger spatial rift tore open before him. The other end
1115:09
Speaker A
of the vortex connected to that dark, damp underground laboratory thousands of kilometers away. Without hesitation, he tossed the gift packaged in the Kimui dimension along with an image crystal pre-recorded with his eye power into the spatial rift. Meanwhile, Tion Country
1115:23
Speaker A
odo gayure village underground laboratory. The Shiwan was standing before a massive culture tank admiring the experimental subjects inside a sickly satisfied smile on his face. He was full of anticipation. He anticipated that Jun Malu would bring back a perfect
1115:36
Speaker A
Yuji sample. Suddenly, the air in the center of the laboratory twisted without warning. A pitch black spiral-shaped void appeared out of nowhere. The Shiwan's golden snake- like pupils constricted sharply. Is this a space-time ninjutsu? Before he could react, five disheveled figures along
1115:52
Speaker A
with a faintly glowing crystal were violently spat out from the void. Bang! Bang! Bang! The five crashed heavily onto the cold metal floor, producing a series of dull thuds. They were exactly the ones he had placed high hopes on Jun
1116:04
Speaker A
Malu and the Foresound Ninja. Their faces were pale, their bodies limp, their chakra in extreme disarray.
1116:09
Speaker A
Clearly having suffered both mental and physical trauma, the Shiuan's expression instantly darkened. He stroed forward quickly, checking Jun Malus condition. No fatal wounds, but all the meridians in his body had been temporarily sealed by an extremely sophisticated technique. Mentally, he
1116:23
Speaker A
had suffered a massive shock. His will was nearly shattered. Failure, a complete and utter defeat. A surge of uncontrollable rage rose into Shiuan's chest. But more than that, there was excitement at witnessing an unknown powerful force. His gaze fell upon the
1116:36
Speaker A
crystal still rolling on the floor. He reached out and picked it up. A stream of chakra was injected into it. The next second, a three-dimensional image projected into the air. In the image, a young man with black hair stood calmly.
1116:48
Speaker A
The background was the bustling night scene of a country. The young man's crimson eyes slowly rotated, eventually transforming into a pair of never-before-seen mano patterns. A perfect eerie fusion of a six-pointed shuriken and the taiiong symbol. Eternal man gekyo sharing gone. The shiuan's
1117:03
Speaker A
breath instantly quickened. It was these eyes. A calm voice sounded from the image. I've taught your students a lesson. If you send anyone else next time, I might return your Kuzanagi sword instead. As the voice faded, the image
1117:14
Speaker A
disappeared. The laboratory fell into a deathly silence. The Shiuan looked at the now dim crystal in his hand, then at his five subordinates lying like dead dogs on the floor. He felt no anger.
1117:24
Speaker A
Instead, he let out a low, sickly laugh. The eternal mano. It really exists. A fanatical smile unprecedented in its intensity spread across his face.
1117:35
Speaker A
Chiujiwa, what a perfect vessel. Instead of being intimidated by the threatening warning, he was instead stirred by an insatiable desire to possess. He slowly stood up, walked to the archive cabinet in the laboratory and took out a scroll.
1117:46
Speaker A
The scroll contained his assessment of the danger levels of all the powerful figures in the ninja world. He unrolled the scroll, found the name of Saratobi Herusen, and solemnly wrote down another name behind it. Chiujiwa danger level equal to that of his teacher the third
1117:59
Speaker A
Hokag. The roots of Kohaa were torn out that night, leaving behind a bottomless abyss. The Aiha clan, an ancient noble house that had carved a respplendant chapter in the annals of Kohaa's history vanished from everyone's sight as if
1118:11
Speaker A
they had evaporated into thin air. This unsolved mystery, like a colossal boulder hurled into the seemingly placid lake of the five great nation's highest echelons, continued to stir ripples that expanded ever outward. Herusen Suratobi's prestige suffered an unprecedented blow. Within Kenoha,
1118:27
Speaker A
deprived of the Aiha's mightiest force of deterrence, the balance of power among the major ninja clans was shattered. Beneath the tranquil surface, treacherous currents of power struggles surged wildly. Meanwhile, the activity frequency of another mysterious organization known as the Akitsuki
1118:41
Speaker A
underwent an abnormal increase. They resembled vultures circling above battlefields, recruiting rogue ninja from the shadowy corners of the shinobi world. Every name on their member list represented an S-class threat. These fragmented pieces of intelligence transmitted through a sprawling network
1118:56
Speaker A
spanning the globe eventually converged into the hands of a single individual. One of the legendary Sanin the toad sage who had wandered the world for years in pursuit of the prophesied child and the dream of changing the world. Jeriah in a
1119:08
Speaker A
noisy tavern located in a border town of the land of hot water. Jeriah set down his sake cup furrowed his brow and repeatedly read the encrypted information on the scroll. The entire Aihawk clan defected and rebuilt their homeland in a place called the land of
1119:21
Speaker A
whirlpools. The core members of the Akitsuki organization were last seen disappearing in the waters near the land of whirlpools. Jeriah's expression grew unprecedentedly grave. The defection of the Aiha clan alone was a major event capable of shaking the entire Shinobi
1119:36
Speaker A
world order. And this matter was now entangled with the most dangerous terrorist organization, the Akatsuki. A logical inference took shape in his mind. The collective defection of the Achiha clan very likely bore the shadow of the Akatsuki. The worst possibility
1119:48
Speaker A
was that the Achiha clan had already joined the Akatsuki wholesale. This deduction sent a chill through Jeriah's heart. An Akatsuki possessing hundreds or even thousands of Shaing. To what despair inducing level would its power swell? What would be their next target?
1120:01
Speaker A
The Ninetailes. Thinking of his goldenhaired disciple. That child who was regarded as a monster by the entire village who bore the ninetailed fox sealed within him yet still faced the world with a foolish smile. Jeriah's heart tightened. No, he had to
1120:14
Speaker A
investigate personally. What kind of treacherous den was this so-called land of whirlpools? And that mysterious leader who had made the entire Aiha clan vanish overnight and founded a nation in such a short time. Aihachi, what manner of person was he? What connection did he
1120:28
Speaker A
have with the Akatsuki? Jera made up his mind. He slapped the money for his drink onto the table and his tall figure disappeared through the tavern door. He would infiltrate that mysterious nation himself to uncover the truth behind it
1120:39
Speaker A
all. With the strength of one of the Sanin and infiltration and intelligence gathering abilities unrivaled in the shinobi world, Jeriah was confident there was no place on earth he could not go. Several days later, night was as thick as ink with a crescent moon
1120:51
Speaker A
hanging high. In the outer waters of the land of Whirlpools, Jeriah's figure like a ghost melded into the darkness, silently circumvented the patrol routes of all the ships on the surface. He did not even alert a single patrolling ninja
1121:03
Speaker A
shark beneath the water. Finally, beneath a cliff strewn with jagged rocks and treacherous terrain, he successfully set foot on this island that had not yet been officially marked on the Shinobi world map. As his feet touched the solid
1121:14
Speaker A
ground, a moist sea breeze greeted him. Jeriah raised his head and gazed into the depths of the island. At the very first glance, he was profoundly shaken by the sight before him. He had imagined the land of whirlpools countless times
1121:24
Speaker A
in his mind. Perhaps it would be like Oroshimaru's odir built in dark, damp underground caverns wreaking of forbidden experiment blood and the murderous aura of rogue ninja. Perhaps it would be like a gigantic military fortress with everyone living under
1121:37
Speaker A
strict martial law, their faces etched with hatred and vigilance. But what he saw completely exceeded his expectations. There was no tension or oppression in the air. Instead, there was an indescribable burgeoning vitality. In the distance, the outline of a magnificent city stretched out
1121:51
Speaker A
under the night. The lights of 10,000 households converging into a brilliant river of stars like a giant pearl embedded in the dark curtain. The city was laid out in a neat, orderly fashion.
1122:00
Speaker A
on the broadlevel streets, even late at night, small groups of people could be seen exuding an atmosphere of peaceful, prosperous daily life. He could even faintly hear from somewhere in the city center the rhythmic shouts of youths undergoing nighttime physical training.
1122:13
Speaker A
All of this was utterly different from the rogue ninja nation he had imagined. This was not a military fortress filled with hatred. It was more like an emerging nation developing at an unprecedented pace. Interesting. The corner of Jeriah's mouth curled into a
1122:26
Speaker A
playful smirk. His curiosity about the as yet unseen Whirlpool shadow grew stronger. What kind of person could in such a short time manage a defected clan burdened with deep blood feuds and isolated by the entire world so well
1122:38
Speaker A
even making it thrive? He suppressed his astonishment restrained all chakra fluctuations from his body and even adjusted his heartbeat and breathing rate to their minimum. He perfectly disguised himself as an ordinary middle-aged tourist who had lost his way
1122:50
Speaker A
unhurriedly walking toward that city of brilliant lights. Infiltrate, investigate, and then gather material. This was his unshakable trilogy of action for years. Soon Jeriah reached the gates of Whirlpool City. He chose not to use any ninjutsu to scale the
1123:03
Speaker A
walls, but queued up like a true ordinary traveler behind some late returning merchants and civilians waiting to enter the city. The Aiha ninja guarding the gate were a squad of very young youths. Their eyes were sharp, their backs straight, and their
1123:15
Speaker A
pride, the Aiha pride, was entirely different from the repressed arrogance of the Kohaa military police days. It was full of confidence and vitality.
1123:22
Speaker A
When it was Jeriah's turn, the young leaders, three Tommo Shainggon, swept over him quickly. Jeriah's heartbeat did not waver. His disguise technique was among the best in the shinobi world enough to fool any conventional detection jutzu, including the
1123:34
Speaker A
Shainggon. Outsider, "Where are you from?" the youth asked in a formal tone. "Uh, lost traveler," Jeriah replied in a slightly weary and confused voice. The youth stared at him for a few seconds, apparently detecting no trace of Chakra,
1123:46
Speaker A
and waved his hand. "Go register at the city hall after entering. Someone will arrange your accommodation." Jeriah nodded inwardly. This composure and confidence indicated that they had absolute faith in their defense system.
1123:57
Speaker A
Once inside the city, the bustling scene opened his eyes wide. The broad streets were paved with blue stone slabs clean and tidy with drainage systems planned in an orderly manner on both sides.
1124:06
Speaker A
Lining the streets were rows upon rows of shops. Weapon stores, clothing shops, restaurants, bookstores, everything one could imagine. On the shop signs, the Aiha clan's fan and the Whirlpool clan spiral emblem were uniformly used as decorations symbolizing the fusion of
1124:20
Speaker A
the two clans. The residents on the streets all wore genuine smiles of contentment. That peace and prosperity could not be faked. How could this be a nation founded less than a year ago? It was even more prosperous and orderly
1124:31
Speaker A
than the capital of the land of fire. As he walked, Jeriah took in every detail from the corner of his eye. His gaze was soon drawn to a three-story building not far away, brightly lit and buzzing with voices. It was a hot spring and that
1124:42
Speaker A
looked very upscale. Its architecture blending the styles of the land of hot water and the land of whirlpools. On the huge banner at the entrance, the three characters, beauty spring, were boldly written. The sound of women's laughter and chatter accompanied by swirling
1124:54
Speaker A
white steam drifted from the backyard enclosed by high walls. Jerus eyes instantly lit up. His Adam's apple bobbed involuntarily. Investigating the truth of the land of whirlpools was certainly important. But striking a balance between work and rest was also
1125:07
Speaker A
an indispensable part of a ninja's training. Especially for a great author, immersing oneself in life and gathering material on the spot was the very lifeblood of creation. He rubbed his hands together, revealing his trademark leerous yet heroic grin and looked
1125:20
Speaker A
around about to find a hidden corner to scale the wall and seek some fresh inspiration for his next masterpiece, Make Out Paradise Special Edition. Just then, a voice calm as a deep pool sounded without warning behind him.
1125:31
Speaker A
Welcome to the land of Whirlpool's Jeriah. Every muscle in Jeriah's body instantly tensed to its limit. He whirled around. A black-haired youth hands in his pockets stood behind him with an utterly composed expression as if he had been there for a very long
1125:43
Speaker A
time. And Jeriah had not sensed him at all. The hot springs here are indeed of good quality, the youth said with a smile, tilting his chin toward the hotring in. However, peeping on the women's bath is a serious crime in the
1125:54
Speaker A
land of whirlpools. That calm voice struck Jeriah's ears like a thunderclap. The smile on his face froze, instantly, replaced by unprecedented shock and somnity. The black-haired youth before him appeared to be no more than 14 years old, his features cold and sharp, his
1126:07
Speaker A
dark eyes deep as the night sky, as if they could draw a soul into their depths. He wore no village headband, yet Jeriah identified him in an instant.
1126:15
Speaker A
That face matched the portrait on the highest level encrypted intelligence scroll in his possession perfectly feature for feature. The master of the land of Whirlpool's the first yuzukage, Achihachi, Jeriah's mind raced at lightning speed. He meticulously reviewed every step of his journey from
1126:29
Speaker A
landing on the island to entering the city. Every detail, every movement had been a flawless infiltration, leaving no trace whatsoever. How had the other man discovered him? Not just his whereabouts, but even his identity and that little hobby he kept so private
1126:42
Speaker A
from the world, all laid bare. This went far beyond what conventional sensory techniques could explain. The sheer depth of the others intelligence network was unfathomable. "You are Aihachi?" Jeriah asked in a low voice, his tone, having shed all pretense, reverting to
1126:56
Speaker A
its distinctive horse and heavy quality. His body appeared relaxed, yet every muscle was primed to enter sage mode at a moment's notice. Against an enemy who could approach him so silently and knew him so thoroughly, even a single moment
1127:07
Speaker A
of carelessness could prove fatal. The very same, she nodded with a slight smile, seemingly oblivious to the immense tangible pressure of chakra radiating from Jeriah like a physical force. He still stood with his hands in his pockets, his posture as relaxed, as
1127:20
Speaker A
if he were chatting with an old friend who had dropped by his own backyard garden. No need to be so tense, Jeriah.
1127:26
Speaker A
Cheese gaze swept over Jeriah's shoulders, which were tense to an abnormal degree. If I truly intended you harm, I would not have chosen this place, nor this manner to speak with you. You knew I was coming all along.
1127:35
Speaker A
Jeriah's brow furrowed deeply, forming a tight crease. You could say that, she admitted openly without the slightest hint of concealment. A friend of mine recently visited the land of Whirlpools, though he said nothing. the things he left behind told me much interesting
1127:49
Speaker A
intelligence. For instance, that his master takes great interest in my country and that his master's old friend, a white-haired hero who wanders the world for the sake of peace, would very likely come when he heard the news.
1127:59
Speaker A
The friend who had visited was, of course, Kimaru whom Chi had effortlessly defeated and sent back in a package. And Kimamaru's master was Orochimaru. Jeriah instantly grasped the key. That damn Orochimaru, he still hadn't given up his obsession with the Aiha. He had sent a
1128:13
Speaker A
spy to test the land of whirlpools. And instead of gaining information, the spy had been used against him, allowing them to deduce Jeriah's own movements. This Achihachi, his intellect and cunning were terrifying to the extreme. Jeriah's inner weariness instantly surged to its
1128:26
Speaker A
highest level. He realized that the man he faced today was far more than just a powerful ninja. He was a true Kagaya, one who excelled at strategy and psychological warfare. "You waited for me here just to speak such nonsense,"
1128:38
Speaker A
Jeriah asked coldly, attempting to reclaim a sliver of initiative through forceful demeanor. "Of course not." She shook his head. I waited here to invite you to a lengthy conversation. He extended his hand, pointing toward the distance at the pure black structure
1128:50
Speaker A
that towered over the center of Yushio city, the tallest building in the entire city, the Yuzukage Tower. That is my office. The view is quite good. You can see the entire city's night scenery from up there. Cheese face wore a sincere
1129:02
Speaker A
smile devoid of any ulterior motive. I know why you have come and I know the doubts that fill your heart. About Kohaa, about the Aiha, about Akatsuki.
1129:10
Speaker A
His voice paused slightly, and those deep eyes seemed to pierce through time and space, seeing into the most hidden secrets of Jeriah's soul. Even about the child of prophecy, I believe I can tell you everything you wish to know. The
1129:21
Speaker A
words child of prophecy struck Jeriah's heart like an invisible hammer. This was the greatest secret of his life. It was also the purpose he had devoted his entire life to seeking and protecting.
1129:31
Speaker A
No one else in the world could possibly know the secret say for the great toad sage who had lived over a thousand years in the depths of Mount Maboku. his two disciples, Nagato and Manado, and his teacher, Huan Saratobi. This young man
1129:42
Speaker A
standing before him. How in the world did he know? For an instant, countless thoughts raced through Jeriah's mind.
1129:48
Speaker A
Fight or talk. If he chose to fight, what were his chances? The other had appeared behind him without a sound, suggesting his strength might surpass Jeriah's own. Moreover, this was the enemy's home turf. Who knew how many powerful aiha or bizarre traps awaited
1130:01
Speaker A
him here? Striking here would not be wise. But if he chose to talk, the others attitude seemed quite candid, as if he genuinely wished for an open and honest discussion. And the bait he had thrown out, child of prophecy, was far
1130:12
Speaker A
too tempting for Jeriah to refuse. He had to find out exactly how much the other knew. This matter concerned the future of the entire ninja world, his hopes of finding the child of destiny, who would bring change to this war torn
1130:23
Speaker A
world of hatred. Jeriah took a deep breath, slowly relaxing his top body. His eyes, which had witnessed the world's games and sorrows, stared fixedly at Cheese's young yet unfathomable face. "Fine, in the end, he made his choice. I'll go with you, but
1130:36
Speaker A
you had better not disappoint me. Please, after you." A smile spread across Cheese's face. He turned and led the way. Jeriah followed behind him the two walking one after the other through the bustling yet tranquil streets toward the building that symbolized the highest
1130:49
Speaker A
authority of the land of Whirlpools. Along the way, every patrolling Achiha ninja who spotted Chi's figure immediately halted, dropped to one knee, placed a hand over their chest, and rendered a standard military salute.
1130:59
Speaker A
Their eyes burned with genuine, fervent adoration and respect. She simply smiled and nodded to them his stride steady and confident. Jeriah observed all of this, a surge of emotions swelling within him.
1131:10
Speaker A
This young man had not only attained immense power and unfathomable wisdom. More importantly, he had won the absolute devotion of his entire clan.
1131:18
Speaker A
This kind of cohesion was something Jeriah had never witnessed. Not in Kenoha, not even from his own teacher, Herizen Saratobi. Soon the two arrived at the rooftop of the Yuzuk Tower. The cold night wind stirred their robes and
1131:29
Speaker A
hair. From here, one could clearly overlook the dazzling nightscape of all Yuzushio City. The lights of countless households like a sea of stars blanketed the entire land. In the distance, the industrial district remained brightly lit, enormous smoke stacks emitting
1131:42
Speaker A
white steam. Chakra powered machines running day and night, producing everything the nation needed for survival and development. At the massive training grounds on the city's edge, tireless youth could still be seen pouring out their sweat under the moonlight. The whole city was immersed
1131:54
Speaker A
in an atmosphere of serene vitality. Jeriah watched all of this in silence. His heart was profoundly shaken.
1132:01
Speaker A
Beautiful, isn't it? Cheese's voice broke the silence of the rooftop. Yes. Jeriah sighed with genuine admiration. I have traveled the entire shinobi world, yet I have never seen a city display such vitality and hope at night. Because they know what they fight for, she said
1132:15
Speaker A
calmly. He turned, leaning against the cold, railing his gaze level and composed as he regarded Jeriah. Very well, Jeriah. The stage is set. Now you may ask your first question. The night wind howled across the rooftop, stirring Jeriah's iconic white man. He did not
1132:28
Speaker A
speak immediately, but remained silent for a long time, as if organizing his words or perhaps calming the turbulent emotions surging within him. At last, his weathered eyes sharpened like a hawks meeting cheese gaze directly. Why did you betray Kenoha? This was the
1132:40
Speaker A
question he most wanted to ask and the one he understood the least. In his perception, Kohaa was home was the root.
1132:46
Speaker A
No matter how many bores infested this great tree called Kenoha, no matter how many rotten branches it bore, one should find a way to repair it to heal it, not uproot it and start a new. I have never
1132:55
Speaker A
betrayed Kinoa. She's answer completely caught Jeriah offguard. I merely led my clan back home. Home. Jeriah's brow furrowed deeper. The Achiha clan was born in Kenoha grew up in Kenoha. Kanoha is your home. That is beyond doubt.
1133:08
Speaker A
Kohaa was never our home. She shook his head a hint of barely concealed mockery in his tone. At best, it was a cage built with some splendor. He turned his back to Jeriah, spreading his arms as if to embrace the bustling city below,
1133:19
Speaker A
which he himself had forged. Jariah, you have spent decades wandering the world in search of the child of prophecy in pursuit of a world where people can understand one another. You have seen too many wars and tragedies. You yearn
1133:30
Speaker A
for peace more than anyone. The core of the will of fire you so firmly believe in. Is it not about protecting the comrades in the village, protecting the next generation and sacrificing yourself for that purpose? Jeriah remained silent. What Chi said was precisely the
1133:44
Speaker A
ninja way he is teacher and his disciple had spent their lives practicing and defending. Then let me ask you, Chi's voice suddenly turned cold like a winter wind. Sacrificing the Aiha clan to Bikonoha's so-called peace and stability. Is that true peace? forcing
1133:58
Speaker A
the Hugaba Branch family to be branded with the caged bird curse seal from birth, making them slaves whom the main family can kill or spare at will. Does this village truly achieve mutual understanding between people, treating the survivors of the Usuzamaki clan as
1134:10
Speaker A
mere healing tools and sealing weapons that can be freely exploited, draining the last drop of their bloodline's power? Is this what Kenoha calls comrades? Each of Cheese's questions struck Jeriah's heart like a sharp canai. These were questions he had
1134:22
Speaker A
considered before, but he had chosen to believe. Believe that time would wash everything away. believed that one day change would come in a gentle manner.
1134:29
Speaker A
Any great transformation requires sacrifice. Jeriah's voice became a little horse as he defended the belief he had held all his life. Kenoha's founding was not easy. The peace we have was not easy to come by. Sometimes for the sake of the greater good, some local
1134:42
Speaker A
sacrifices are unavoidable. Well said. For the greater good. Cheese laugh was filled with undisguised sarcasm. Whose greater good is this? Is it the greater good of the fire daimo who only needs to sit in his palace and sign orders? Or is
1134:54
Speaker A
it the greater good of the Kohaa high-ranking elites led by the Sinju and Saratobi? Why must it always be us, the so-called outsiders who are sacrificed?
1135:02
Speaker A
The second Hokag Sanji Tobarama to consolidate his own position, suppressed the battlehonored Aiha, assigned us to the police force, isolated us in a corner of the village, called it trust, but in truth turned us into the targets of all villagers resentment. The third
1135:15
Speaker A
Hokag Saratobi Herusen to pacify the villagers anger after the ninetailes attack and to quell the high level suspicions tacitly allowed Shamura Danzo to spread the rumor that the Achiha were the masterminds pushing us completely to the opposite side of everyone. They
1135:29
Speaker A
speak of the will of fire. They say we are all one family but every action they took drove us Achiha step by step into the abyss called clan annihilation. She suddenly spun around his deep eyes burning with a flame that could consume
1135:40
Speaker A
everything. Jeriah, tell me, why should we protect such a home? Why should we inherit such a will of fire? Jeriah struck speechless by this accusation dripping with blood and tears had no retort. He could not argue because everything Chi said was a bloody
1135:53
Speaker A
irrefutable fact. He had always believed that the Achihas extremism and arrogance had caused their tragedy. But now he began to realize perhaps he was wrong.
1136:01
Speaker A
It was the environment, the unjust system, the decision-makers with power who had gradually driven a great clan to the brink. And what about you? Jeriah took a deep breath forcing down the immense shock within him. Is the path
1136:12
Speaker A
you have chosen the right one? Splitting Kenoha, setting yourself up as a ruler. This will only trigger new wars. Make more innocent people bleed. War? She laughed. A laugh tinged with sorrow. Do you think the shinobi world is at peace
1136:23
Speaker A
now? Friction between the great villages never ceases. The border states are perpetually engulfed in flames of war.
1136:29
Speaker A
The Akitsuki lurks in the shadows, ready to raise tsunami-like waves and realize their twisted peace. The peace you have defended is nothing but a colorful, fragile bubble burst at the slightest touch. I have never placed my hope in
1136:40
Speaker A
some elucory mutual understanding. Chi stretched out his hand, pointing to the brilliant lights below and the people living in peace under those lights. I only believe in the order I have created with my own hands. You don't have to
1136:51
Speaker A
take my word for it. You can see for yourself. Before the words faded cheese figure instantly appeared beside Jeriah, his hand resting on the sanon shoulder.
1136:58
Speaker A
Kyui space twisted and both figures vanished from the lofty rooftop. The next moment they appeared in the central plaza of Yizhio City. The night plaza was still bustling with noise and excitement. A group of children of different ages were chasing and playing
1137:11
Speaker A
by the fountain in the center. Among them were black-haired Aihai's red-haired Usuzamaki girls, and even a few Huga children with pure white eyes.
1137:18
Speaker A
Their faces beamed with pure undifferiated smiles. Not far away, a long line had formed in front of a small takoyaki stall. The stall owner was a retired Aiha middle-aged ninja who had lost an arm in battle. He was busy
1137:29
Speaker A
handling the enthusiastic customers with his one remaining hand. Among the waiting customers were civilians, ninja Usuzamaki clan members, and even a few merchants from the wave country with blonde hair and blue eyes. They waited patiently, chatting with one another,
1137:41
Speaker A
the atmosphere harmonious and peaceful. Jariah's gaze was drawn to a particular family. A tall, handsome Achiha man and a gentle, beautiful Uzumaki woman. The man carefully blew on a small piece of takoyaki he had just bought cooling it,
1137:54
Speaker A
then fed it to his wife's lips, his eyes full of adoration. Jariah's heart was struck with an unprecedented impact.
1137:59
Speaker A
Achiha arrogance, Uzuzumaki tenacity, Huga pride. These deep-seated clan barriers, once as unbridgegable as a chasm, seemed to have vanished here.
1138:07
Speaker A
They were no longer Achiha, no longer Usuzumaki, no longer Huga. They shared a single identity, the citizens of the Whirlpool country. Do you see? Chis voice sounded calmly in Jeriah's ear.
1138:18
Speaker A
The mutual understanding you seek, I have preliminarily realized here. The differences, I rely not on some vague prophecy. She pointed to the real scene of peaceful life below speaking word by word, but on land that can fill every
1138:28
Speaker A
stomach and absolute power sufficient to protect this land. This vivid reality was more convincing than any impassion speech. Jeriah's long-held convictions trembled violently in that moment. The world where people understand each other he had pursued all his life seemed to
1138:42
Speaker A
have truly been realized by this young man before him in a way he had never imagined. He suddenly thought of his teacher, the third Hokag. He thought of his old friend, Orochimaru. He thought of his disciples, the children of
1138:52
Speaker A
prophecy, Nagato and Narudo. They had all sought peace in their own ways. But their paths were filled with sacrifice, pain, and contradiction, and this path before him seemed bathed in sunlight.
1139:03
Speaker A
Jeriah fell silent. For the first time, the weary heart that had journeyied all his life for the peace of the shinobi world felt lost. The all night conversation, or more accurately, cheese one-sided demonstration finally came to a close as the first rays of dawn
1139:16
Speaker A
spilled over Whirlpool City. Jeriah stood alone at top the suchage tower, gazing down at the city, slowly awakening in the morning light. He had not slept a wink, yet his eyes held no weariness, only a complex, unreadable glimmer. He had to admit he was shaken,
1139:29
Speaker A
even to some extent, convinced. What Aihachi had revealed was not merely personal power beyond reason, but a brand new philosophy of nation building and social structure capable of overturning the existing order of the entire Shinobi world. Here he saw the
1139:43
Speaker A
most ideal form of the will of fire. No classes, no discrimination, no ruthless sacrifices for the so-called greater good. Every person, regardless of birth or lineage, could find their place and strive to protect this shared home.
1139:54
Speaker A
Wasn't this the ultimate dream that his teacher Herusen Saratobi, he himself, and even his most gifted student, Manado Names, had pursued their entire lives?
1140:02
Speaker A
Yet, they had all failed. They were trapped within the massive framework of Kenohabound by tangled interests and deeprooted traditions, forced to watch their ideals fade, even corrupt, amid endless compromises and sacrifices. But Achihachi chose the most drastic and
1140:16
Speaker A
thorough path, breaking the framework and starting a new, and he succeeded. Now, do you still think I am a traitor to Kohaa? Chi's voice rang out calmly in the morning breeze. Jeriah fell silent for a long moment, then finally let out
1140:27
Speaker A
a long, heavy sigh. I don't know. He rased his voice, carrying an indescribable weariness. Perhaps you were right. Perhaps we were on the wrong path from the very beginning. This was a massive concession. It signified that one of the legendary Sanin, the
1140:40
Speaker A
staunchest inheritor and guardian of the will of fire, had on principle acknowledged the existence of the land of whirlpools. Paths are not right or wrong. They either lead somewhere or they do, she said calmly. As it turns out, Kenoha's path has already led into
1140:52
Speaker A
a dead end. Seizing this hard one opportunity, he revealed his true purpose. Jeriah, I know you have been investigating the Akatsuki for a long time. We have a common enemy. A subtle glint flashed in Cheese's eyes, so why
1141:04
Speaker A
not cooperate? On the matter of opposing the Akatsuki, we can share intelligence. Cooperate, Jeriah's brow furrowed instinctively. Cooperating with a force that Kenoha had branded as a criminal organization touched his bottom line.
1141:16
Speaker A
Don't rush to refuse. She seemed to see through his reservations completely. Take a look at this first. He produced a scroll from his robe and handed it to Jeriah. Jeriah took it with suspicion and slowly unrolled it. One glance and
1141:28
Speaker A
his pupils contracted sharply. The scroll detailed the known core members of the Akatsuki. Zero Payne, leader of Amigay cure, possessor of the legendary Renean. White Tiger, Conan Payne's partner, skilled in paper techniques.
1141:40
Speaker A
South Kame Hashagaki, former member of the seven ninja swordsmen of the mist with chakra comparable to a tailed beast. Three, Zetsu abilities unknown, suspected to possess splitting and infiltration powers responsible for reconnaissance. Jade Maiden, Casori, genius puppeteer of Sunigure Rogue
1141:55
Speaker A
Ninja. North Kakuzu robe ninja from Takiaker, master of the earth grudge fear, capable of stealing others hearts and nearly immortal. The more Jeriah read, the more alarmed he became. The sheer detail of this intelligence far exceeded his imagination. He had spent
1142:09
Speaker A
years risking his life moving through the underworld and had only managed to identify a few of their identities and partial abilities. Yet, this scroll included not only the code names, identities, and abilities of all core members, but even mentioned some of
1142:21
Speaker A
their operational plans. For instance, the Akatsuki's covert tailed beast capture plan and their ultimate goal to create a weapon of mass destruction using the power of the tailed beasts making the world feel pain to achieve a twisted peace. Where? Where did you get
1142:34
Speaker A
all this? Jeriah's voice trembled with sheer shock. Part of it came from my friend Orochimarus generous gift. A playful smile curled at the corner of Chi's mouth. The rest came from a few friendly exchanges I had with the
1142:45
Speaker A
Akatsuki. You see, we face the same enemy and I possess an intelligence advantage you lack. Cooperating with us would only benefit Yukonoha and the entire Shinobi world. Cheese's words were laced with irresistible allure.
1142:57
Speaker A
Jeriah's heart was thoroughly shaken. He pondered for a very long time. Reasonz told him that a lying with rogue ninjas was akin to lying with wolves fraught with peril. But the cold facts before him warned that the Akatsuki threat was
1143:08
Speaker A
imminent. Alone, he could not possibly stand against them. And Kenoa, the third Hokag, was already overwhelmed by internal power struggles, unable to spare attention. Cooperating with the land of whirlpools seemed to be the only and best choice. Fine. At last, Jeriah
1143:22
Speaker A
made his decision. I agree to share intelligence with you, but this is strictly between us personally. I cannot and will not represent Kenoha. This was his final stand as one of the legendary Sanin. On an unofficial level, he
1143:33
Speaker A
acknowledged the independence of the land of whirlpools and regarded it as a potential ally against the Akatsuki. Of course, she smiled and extended his hand. Pleasure doing business. Jeriah looked at the outstretched hand, hesitated for a moment, then finally
1143:46
Speaker A
clasped it. Two hands, one large, one small, representing two eras and two philosophies, came together in that moment for a common goal, forging a fragile yet profoundly significant alliance. I have to go, Jeriah said withdrawing his hand. I need to deliver
1143:59
Speaker A
this intel to Mount Myaboku as soon as possible so the great toad sage can make a new prophecy. You are always welcome to return, she said. Next time I can take you on our newly developed underwater sightseeing project.
1144:10
Speaker A
Absolutely worth every coin. Jeriah's mouth twitched, but he didn't take the bait. He turned to leave, but Chi called after him. Oh, Jeriah, safe travels. Chi tossed him another small scroll. Though Jeriah remained outwardly stern, his inner opinion of Chi improved somewhat.
1144:23
Speaker A
This young man, though doineering, understood the nuances of human relationships. Pit before leaving, Jeriah turned back for one last deep look at Chi. I don't know where your path will ultimately lead, but if you ever need help, you can come to me. Of
1144:35
Speaker A
course, provided you don't bully my student. The student he referred to was, of course, Narudo Uzumaki. Don't worry, she replied with a smile. I'm quite interested in him too. Jeriah nodded, said no more, and vanished with a flicker. She stood on the rooftop
1144:47
Speaker A
watching the direction Jeriah had gone. His smile slowly fading. Involuntarily, his mind drifted to memories from another time of this white-haired heroic figure. The one who infiltrated Amigur alone and ultimately perished under the assault of the six paths of pain. The
1145:01
Speaker A
man who, in his final moments, as he sank beneath the water, still thought of his student, entrusting his last hope and intelligence to a small toad. He was a true hero and ninja worthy of respect.
1145:11
Speaker A
But his tragedy was also a microcosm of Kinoa's institutional tragedy, holding the title of Sanin, yet unable to change the village's decisions, being the Hokag's student, yet forced to watch his closest friend fall to darkness, serving as the guide of the child of prophecy,
1145:24
Speaker A
only to die at the hands of another child of prophecy who had strayed from the path. Jeriah within she a complex emotion beyond mere utility stirred for the man. In this life, I won't let you die so easily. sending that intelligence
1145:37
Speaker A
about the Akatsuki had certainly been for Alliance to gain insight into Canoa's movements. But on a deeper level, it was also a gambit, a preemptive move to change the tragic fate of this honorable man. The map he had gifted purportedly for the
1145:49
Speaker A
inspiration of Make Out Paradise was not merely a means to curry favor. He hoped that in this life, this man would have a different ending, and to change all that waiting passively was not enough. The alliance with Jeriah bought the land of
1146:00
Speaker A
Whirlpool's precious development time and secured a powerful potential ally and external intelligence source. But she was well aware that passively acquired intelligence was far from sufficient. Orochimaru's information came from his spy network spread across nations. Geras came from his own travels
1146:14
Speaker A
and connections. The land of whirlpools, however, still lacked a person who could actively venture across the world and establish its own intelligence network.
1146:22
Speaker A
That shortcoming had to be filled as soon as possible. A man's figure emerged in his mind. That man also possessed the man Gekko Sharinggon. In the original story, that man, for the sake of Kenoha's false peace, had personally
1146:33
Speaker A
turned his blade against his own clan. That man now worked in the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the land of Whirlpools, buried in paperwork, seeking redemption in another way. It was time to give him a new mission, one that
1146:43
Speaker A
would allow him to maximize his true worth. Cheese gaze turned deep and distant, looking toward Kenoa. Itachi, it's time to let you, this crow that was forced to fold its wings and soar through the night, spread them a new. A
1146:54
Speaker A
soft wrap sounded on the door of the Whirlpool shadows office. Come in. Aihachi's calm voice came through. Aiha pushed the door open and entered, pulling the heavy door shut behind him with a reverse motion. The office was dimly lit with only a chakra lamp
1147:07
Speaker A
casting a soft glow from the corner of the desk. She did not sit in the chair that symbolized supreme authority.
1147:12
Speaker A
Instead, he stood before the massive floor toseeiling window, gazing down at Wow City, shrouded in night and the scattered lights below. This city was stretching its bones across this ancient land at an almost inconceivable pace. In the distant industrial district,
1147:25
Speaker A
chimneys stood in dense clusters belching white steam. The tireless heart of the nation's chakra energy core driving the engine of the country. On the streets, patrolling clansmen moved in orderly ranks, their footsteps steady. Their sharing gone occasionally flickered red in the darkness like
1147:39
Speaker A
guardian eyes of the city. She you stopped a short distance behind him. Have a seat. You did not turn around.
1147:45
Speaker A
His voice merged with the night wind outside the window. How have you found your time in the Ministry of Internal Affairs? You sat down on the sofa, his posture still retaining the vigilance of a ninja. Yet his spirit felt a
1147:55
Speaker A
relaxation he had never experienced in Kinoa. Fulfilling, you replied, concise and truthful, establishing a new legal code planning household registrations, handling civil disputes. Every single task makes me feel that this nation truly exists. Unlike the shadowy missions he had executed in the umbu,
1148:10
Speaker A
every document he now processed, every decree he issued received the most direct feedback from the sea of lights below. He could see children's smiles, hear vendors calls, and feel something called hope, taking root and sprouting in the hearts of the clan. This tangible
1148:24
Speaker A
sense of building a homeland from nothing. The solidity of creating with his own hands was something he had never experienced while carrying out those missions that maintained a false peace in Kenoha. Yes, a real existence. Chi repeated softly, finally turning around.
1148:37
Speaker A
He walked around the broad desk, unlocked a drawer, and took out a scroll. The scroll was pure black with a golden thread emblem of the intertwining whirlpool and fan representing the highest classified level of the Whirlpool country. He placed the scroll
1148:49
Speaker A
on the desk and pushed it toward you. There is a mission I need you to undertake. Yuzgee fell on the scroll, but he did not reach for it immediately.
1148:56
Speaker A
He could sense that this mission was extraordinary. Since arriving in the Whirlpool country, he had been in charge of internal affairs. This was the first time she was entrusting him with a task requiring him to leave the nation.
1149:06
Speaker A
Though the work of the Ministry of Internal Affairs was tedious, it was safe sheltered under Chi's protection, leaving Mint the unknown and danger. I want you to travel the world. She clasped his hands leaning slightly forward, his deep eyes exceptionally
1149:17
Speaker A
bright under the light. As an ordinary wandering ninja, use pupils contracted almost imperceptibly. A wandering ninja, that identity was both familiar and strange to him. Familiar was the solitude of strange was that this time he was not embarking on a journey under
1149:31
Speaker A
someone else's orders. The overt mission is to draw the most detailed map of the ninja world for the Whirlpool country.
1149:37
Speaker A
You need to record every country's mountains and rivers, customs, economic conditions, specialty resources, and even the relations between the daimo and the ninja villages. Chi's voice was steady and clear, filled with irrefutable logic. Our trade-based national strategy has just begun. These
1149:51
Speaker A
fundamental intelligence reports are the cornerstone for future commercial networks. You listen silently, knowing that this was only the surface. Given Chi style, he would never send his minister of internal affairs on such a basic task just for commerce. And the
1150:04
Speaker A
covert missions are two. Shei raised two fingers. First, secretly investigate the traces of the Akitsuki organization.
1150:10
Speaker A
Though Jeriah's intelligence was detailed, it was based on his personal perspective and channels. I need someone who truly understands Akitsuki. Someone who can think from their internal logic, track their movements, and anticipate their actions. No one is more suited for
1150:23
Speaker A
this than you. Use breath halted for a moment. Akitsuki, that nest of S-rank rogue ninjas. Every person there carried a twisted past and a mad ideology.
1150:32
Speaker A
Second, cheese tone grew grave. Seek out any other possible genturi of the tailed beasts. Akatsuki's goal is all nine-tailed beasts. A mad plan capable of overturning the entire ninja world.
1150:43
Speaker A
We must know in advance where those living weapons are and what condition they are in. This concerns the future strategic security of the Whirlpool country. The office fell into silence.
1150:52
Speaker A
You stared at the scroll on the desk of Tempest raging within his heart. He had just struggled out of a quagmire and found a place he could call home. His younger brother Aihazu had become visibly brighter laughing and showing
1151:03
Speaker A
off newly learned ninjutsu after training. Those eyes rekindled with hope for the future not filled with hatred.
1151:08
Speaker A
His parents too had finally shed the burden of clan head and clan heads wife living a plain and warm life he had never seen before. Now Chi was asking him to leave again, to leave all this behind and embark once more on a lonely
1151:19
Speaker A
journey filled with the unknown and danger. Was he willing? Deep inside a voice resisted. He was tired of lies slaughter and endless darkness. He only wanted to protect the hard one light before him. This mission is not only a
1151:31
Speaker A
mark of my trust. She seemed to see through his inner struggle, his voice softening you. This is also something I hope you can do for yourself. He walked before you looking sincerely into those eyes that had borne so much pain. You
1151:41
Speaker A
became a spy to protect Kenoha. You lived in darkness, shouldering all the sins and misunderstandings. You protected a false peace, a home that was already rotten at the root in the way you thought was right. In the illusion,
1151:53
Speaker A
you have personally experienced the end of that path. Endless pain. Brother turning against brother and Sasuke driven by hatred walking toward destruction as well. That was not salvation. It was the beginning of another tragedy. Now that home no longer
1152:06
Speaker A
exists. I want you to see the world with your own eyes. The world you once sacrificed everything to protect in its true form. Use your own eyes to see. Use your own heart to judge. What is right?
1152:15
Speaker A
What is wrong? What is true peace? What is worth protecting? Chi's voice was not heavy, but every word struck like a hammer against Usu's heart. Use his own eyes to see. Use his own heart to judge.
1152:25
Speaker A
His entire life seemed to have been spent executing others orders. His father's expectations, Danzo's coercion, the third Hokag's entrustment. He was like a most precise puppet, perfectly executing every movement, yet never truly asking himself if it was all worth
1152:38
Speaker A
it. The Kohaa he had protected had nearly driven his own clan to the brink.
1152:42
Speaker A
The piece he had bought was fragile and easily shattered. The greater good he had believed in might have been a complete farce from the very beginning.
1152:48
Speaker A
Chi gently placed a hand on you's shoulder. You have been a spy for Kenoha your whole life. Now I hope you can be a traveler for yourself. Go see, listen, and think. Then bring back your answer.
1152:57
Speaker A
This answer will not only decide the future path of the whirlpool country, but also your own future. Whether you want to continue as a sharp sword processing documents in the Ministry of Internal Affairs or become a pair of
1153:07
Speaker A
eyes that perceive the world and guide this nation, the choice is in your hands. You slowly raised his head. In those eyes that always carried melancholy and weariness, something was quietly breaking and something new was sprouting forth. Yes, to be a traveler
1153:21
Speaker A
for himself. This was a completely new way of living he had never imagined. Not as Aiha, not as a Kinoa Amu, not as the Suzaku of Akatsuki, but simply as the person you to rediscover the world.
1153:32
Speaker A
After a long while, he reached out and grasped the black scroll tightly in his hand. The cold touch seemed to transmit a heavy sense of mission, but this time the mission was no longer a shackle. It was a guiding light. I accept the
1153:42
Speaker A
mission. His voice was not loud, but it carried unprecedented firmness. The farewell was brief and warm. She held no ceremony, how everything was conducted in secrecy. You sparred with in a real combat training session. When Zu collapsed on the ground panting, but
1153:56
Speaker A
shouted excitedly, "Brother, I feel I'm not far from unlocking the two Tommo Shaing. You simply smiled and ruffled his hair." That smile no longer held the bitterness and distance of the past, only pure warmth. He saw a younger
1154:08
Speaker A
brother growing up healthy, untwisted by hatred. He shared an ordinary dinner with his mother, Achi Hamakoto. She kept nagging that he worked too hard and looked too thin while constantly piling food into his bowl. The familiar taste brought back distant memories from many
1154:21
Speaker A
years ago before he became a ninja. He sat opposite his father Aiha Fagaku in the deep knight courtyard without many words. Fagaku was no longer the stern, perpetually tense clan head. He was just an ordinary father. He poured you a cup
1154:32
Speaker A
of warm zake and said in a low voice, "Take care." Those once sharp men gyo sharing now held only a father's concern for his son. The next morning, before dawn broke, Aiha shed the black uniform that symbolized the minister of internal
1154:45
Speaker A
affairs dawning the simplest dark traveler's attire with a water flask and a small pack at his waist. He tied his long hair back and put on a bamboo hat large enough to cover most of his face.
1154:54
Speaker A
He cast one last glance at a Chowo City peaceful in the morning light and at the Whirlpool shadow building that represented the clan's future. He did not look back. He slipped away from the Whirlpool country like a drop of water
1155:04
Speaker A
merging into the ocean, beginning his solitary journey. He did not look back. He slipped away from the Whirlpool country like a drop of water merging into the ocean, beginning his solitary journey. The land of wind, a realm ruled
1155:16
Speaker A
by yellow sand and a scorching sun. Entering it from the land of fire, felt like stepping from the lush shade of midsummer into a blazing furnace. The air was thick with the scent of dry dust, and every breath seared the
1155:27
Speaker A
throat. Wind whipped sand grains rattled against his bamboo hat in a ceaseless mournful rhythm. Itachi chose this place as his first destination. The reason was simple. It bordered the land of fire, yet stood in stark contrast to it. This
1155:39
Speaker A
dramatic difference would allow him to intuitively grasp the disparity between nations. Was the prosperity he had seen in the land of Whirlpools a testament to Chi's personal capability or merely a result of its advantageous geography? He needed a reference point. He arrived at
1155:52
Speaker A
the hidden sand village at high noon. A merciless sun hung in the sky, baking the entire village like a colossal steamer. The round buildings constructed from a mixture of sand and earth glowed a monotonous ochre under the sun, almost
1156:03
Speaker A
blending seamlessly into the surrounding desert. There was none of Kenoha's bustle, nor the vitality of Whirlpool City. What Itachi saw was a village struggling to survive amid the wind and sand. Few pedestrians traverse the streets. The occasional passing ninja
1156:16
Speaker A
walked with heads bowed and hurried steps, their faces etched with a bone deep weariness and listlessness. Their forehead protectors were mostly worn, and their uniforms showed the scars of wind and sand erosion. The civilians faces were shallow, their eyes devoid of
1156:28
Speaker A
luster, as if the harsh environment had ground away all hope. Itachi stepped into a tea house that appeared reasonably clean, and ordered a pot of the cheapest cold tea. Inside, several ninja wearing Sunna uniforms were complaining in hush tones. Did you hear?
1156:41
Speaker A
The daimo's office cut another 30% of our mission budget this quarter. At this rate, said a young ninja with indignation. We won't even have money to buy new canai and explosive tags. Last mission, my canai got chipped. I had to
1156:53
Speaker A
sharpen it myself back home. Keep your voice down, cautioned his companion, glancing around nervously. Is that the kind of thing you can just say out loud?
1157:00
Speaker A
E. If the Kazak hears you, you'll be in trouble. The Kazak. He's probably overwhelmed himself. the original speaker said lowering his voice further.
1157:08
Speaker A
High-rank missions are getting scarcer. The big merchants have taken their business to Kenoha or IWA, saying, "We're inefficient and overpriced. All we get now are D-rank escort missions with pitiful pay, hardly enough to feed our families. At this rate, Sunir is
1157:21
Speaker A
doomed." Their conversation reached Itachi's ears clearly. One village, one country. The ninja village provides military might, while the daimo provides financial support. This was the fundamental policy established by the first Hokag Hashiamaramaju when he founded the Ninja Village system. But
1157:35
Speaker A
now this seemingly solid system showed deep cracks. When a nation's daimo no longer views the ninja village as a partner to be fully supported, but as a disposable appendage whose funding can be arbitrarily slashed, the village's decline becomes inevitable. Sunaker's
1157:48
Speaker A
geographic position was already harsh with scarce natural resources. Once bereft of the daimo's financial backing, its situation grew perilous. For the first time, Itachi felt a direct doubt about this seemingly unassalable system.
1157:59
Speaker A
If a country cannot protect its village, does such a system serve any purpose? The land of whirlpools had no dou was the supreme ruler directing all resources first toward the people and ninja which fostered such vitality. He paid for his tea and left continuing to
1158:13
Speaker A
wander aimlessly through this desolate village. Like a true traveler, he recorded everything with his eyes. At the village's weapon shop, he saw chipped canai refurbished and sold as new. Yet the price remained unchanged.
1158:24
Speaker A
At the hospital, he saw wounded patients treated with only basic bandages due to a lack of medical supplies. Some injuries that could have been healed now left permanent disabilities for lack of timely medication. Even on the training grounds at the village's edge, he saw a
1158:37
Speaker A
group of children aged only seven or eight engaging in brutal sparring with no protective gear whatsoever. The cries of the losers and the numb eyes of the winners wo together a harrowing tableau.
1158:47
Speaker A
Poverty was breeding a distorted quickfix notion of strength. They seemed intent on using the crulest methods to filter out the strongest ninja, hoping to reverse the village's decline. At that moment, Itachi stopped in his tracks. In a corner of the training
1159:00
Speaker A
ground, he saw a solitary figure. It was a boy with red hair, seemingly not much older than Sasuke. The boy sat alone, hugging his knees on top of a giant sand gourd, head bowed, lost in thought.
1159:09
Speaker A
Around him formed an invisible vacuum. The other children training nearby whenever they came near him would instinctively veer away. Their eyes filled with undisguised fear, disgust, and even hatred. As if the boy were some plague bearing monster. Itachi's gaze
1159:21
Speaker A
fell upon the massive sand gourd. He could sense from the boy a vast, ferocious chakra saturated with an ominous aura. That was the chakra of a tailed beast. One tale Shikaku Genturiki. The words surfaced in Itachi's mind instantly. He recalled the
1159:34
Speaker A
girl in Whirlpool City with the same red-haired Karen who always followed behind Sasuke, smiling like a little son. He also thought of Naro Uzumaki once shunned by all of Kinoa, yet still yearning for everyone's recognition.
1159:46
Speaker A
This red-haired boy, the loneliness and pain he endured were likely even greater than Naruto's. After all, Narudo at least had the third Hokag's silent protection and Ria's concern. This boy had nothing. He had only himself and a gore that made everyone fear him. Itachi
1160:00
Speaker A
watched silently from a distance. He saw a small rubber ball roll to the boy's feet. Its owner, a girl of five or six, was on the verge of tears, too frightened to retrieve it. Finally, an adult ninja passing by carefully used a
1160:11
Speaker A
long stick to nudge the ball away from the boy, then swiftly handed it to the girl handling the whole process as if diffusing a dangerous explosive.
1160:18
Speaker A
Throughout the entire episode, the red-haired boy never lifted his head, as if he were long accustomed to it, as if he were an abandoned island amidst the world. This scene pierced the Tachi deeply. Another image surfaced in his
1160:28
Speaker A
mind on the streets of Kenoha villagers would instinctively step aside and whisper when they saw the Aiha clan symbol. The clan members of the police force while dutifully maintaining order were met with cold indifference and suspicion. In Kohaa, people fear the
1160:40
Speaker A
Aiha eyes. Here, people fear the identity of a genturi. Itachi murmured these words in his heart. So, it seems no matter where being different is a crime. He recognized with utter clarity that prejudice and fear are chronic afflictions rooted deep in human nature.
1160:54
Speaker A
Whether in prosperous Kohaa or Baron Suna, it was the same. Chi leading the Achihow way might indeed be the only correct choice. Just as Itachi's thoughts sank into deep philosophical contemplation, a rockus clamor from a nearby tavern pulled him back to
1161:07
Speaker A
reality. Did you hear? In the land of rivers, two ruthless figures have been making quite a splash. You mean those guys in black cloaks with red clouds? I heard their S-rank missing mean with bounties that would make your hair stand
1161:18
Speaker A
on end. more than that. One of them, cenamed Cesori of the Red Sand, single-handedly destroyed a small country. The other one's even weirder, cenamed Jade Maiden, but it's a man and he loves turning people into art. In the
1161:30
Speaker A
tavern, a group of men who looked like bounty hunters were loudly discussing. Itachi halted red clouds on black cloaks. Casori of the red sand, jade maiden, Akatsuki. His journey just beginning had suddenly found a clear direction inside the tavern amidst the
1161:44
Speaker A
murky air thick with alcohol and sweat. The bounty hunter's boasts continued unabated. That red sand scorpion. I heard he's our own sonake your missing named the genius puppeteer Cesori. He vanished decades ago. But who would have thought he'd joined an organization like
1161:57
Speaker A
that? No kidding. Now that's a big catch. If only we could claim his head.
1162:01
Speaker A
A man with a scar across his face licked his lips. A glint of greed flashing in his eyes. Give it a rest. Just the few of us. We wouldn't even be a decent mouthful for him. I heard the A&BU squad
1162:11
Speaker A
dispatched by the Kazak himself never even got a glimpse of their target. Annihilated to the last man. Not even a corpse was left behind. only some eerie puppet fragments at the scene. Itachi stood in the shadows at the tavern's
1162:22
Speaker A
entrance, not stepping inside. The intelligence gleaned from these bloodthirsty bounty hunters was unreliable rife with exaggeration and speculation. So sorry, that name stirred a memory. He was indeed a name on the Akitsuki roster hailing from Sunaker, a master of the puppeteer arts and his
1162:36
Speaker A
partner code named Jade Maiden. This differed from the intelligence in his memory, but Akitsuki's membership was subject to frequent change. Or perhaps it was merely deliberate disinformation to throw off pursuers. Chasing after these scattered rumors directly would be
1162:50
Speaker A
like searching for a needle in a haststack. Every Akitsuki member possessed Kaga level power and superlative counter surveillance skills.
1162:56
Speaker A
Moving with such secrecy that they would never expose themselves so easily. Itachi did not act rashly. He turned and departed his figure quickly vanishing into Sunir's labyrinth and streets. He needed a more efficient approach and method to trace the clues to their very
1163:08
Speaker A
source. Drawing upon his own experience as a former Akitsuki member, he began to reverse engineer their logic.
1163:14
Speaker A
Considering Sasser's nature, he was an artist pursuing eternal beauty. To him, human lives were merely materials for crafting his puppets. And his partner, whoever he was, since he delighted in blasting people into art, must also be a flamboyant character who craved chaos.
1163:28
Speaker A
What would such a pair be interested in? Power, wealth, no. Itachi quickly dismissed those notions. The core members of Akatsuki did not chase such worldly things. What they sought was a purer, more overwhelming power itself, or rather the tools needed to realize
1163:42
Speaker A
their twisted ideals. Genturiki. The word surfaced once more in Itachi's mind. A perfect Juriki wielding the power of a tailed beast would be the ultimate puppet material for Cesori, a masterpiece to crown his art. And for that explosion enthusiast, it would be
1163:55
Speaker A
the ultimate challenge, the perfect target to prove his own art. Itachi's thoughts crystallized with sudden clarity. He did not pursue the phantom missing need. Instead, his focus locked onto the lonely red-haired youth Gar. If Akatsuki's true aim was the Genturiki,
1164:09
Speaker A
then the one tale of wind country would undoubtedly be on their hunting list. Their hesitation to act likely meant they were biting their time or conducting preliminary reconnaissance.
1164:18
Speaker A
In the days that followed, Itachi like a true phantom blended seamlessly into the backdrop of Sunagure. By day, he disguised himself as a common traveler wandering the village, gathering every scrap of information about Gar. He would covertly observe Gar's daily routines.
1164:31
Speaker A
He noticed the boy had virtually no friends. Each day, he either stayed home or ventured alone into the desert depths beyond the village, his gourd, his only companion. To Sunaker's leadership, Gar's existence seemed to be a paradox, a weapon they both wished to wield and
1164:44
Speaker A
desperately feared. They hoped he would become the vill's ultimate deterrent, yet dreaded the rampage of the beast within him. This conflicted attitude had created a vacuum of power around Gar. He was watched, but not closely. This presented Attache with a perfect
1164:57
Speaker A
opportunity. After nightfall, Atachi would adopt another guys. He would slip into Sungeek's black market. This was the gathering place for information brokers, bounty hunters, and underground organizations where information flowed fastest and was at its most sorted. In a
1165:10
Speaker A
dimly lit underground exchange, Itachi located an information broker renowned for selling Akatsuki intelligence. He was a short shrewdeyed man with the code name Sandrat. Itachi did not resort to violence, nor did he reveal his identity. Disguised as a wealthy
1165:24
Speaker A
merchant seeking premium intelligence, he brushed past the man and in that fleeting instant invaded his mind with an exquisitly subtle jingjutsu. Tell me all Akatsuki's activities in the land of wind within Itachi's illusion time stretched interminably. The broker's
1165:38
Speaker A
crafty cunning facade evaporated replaced by unreserved cander. Akatsuki Akitsuki has been very active in the land of wind recently. They seem to be searching for something. Know someone?
1165:47
Speaker A
They've offered a high price for any intel on on the various Genturiki. The more detailed the better, including their power, personality, weaknesses, relationships. This discovery sent alarm bells ringing in Itachi's mind.
1165:59
Speaker A
Systematically gathering information on all the Ginuriki. This was no whim of one or two members. This was a premeditated organizational level strategic operation. Itachi intensified the Jin jutsu probing for deeper details. Why are they collecting this information? I I don't know. But I once
1166:15
Speaker A
overheard an Akatsuki outer member let it slip. He said they were preparing for a hunt. A hunt. A hunt for the Genturiki. At that moment, every clue aligned, perfectly connected by an invisible thread. The boldest conjecture Chi had proposed at the land of
1166:28
Speaker A
Whirlpool's high council meeting was now corroborated by Itachi's findings. Akatsuki's goal was not money, not power, not even fermenting war. Their goal was the tailed beast themselves.
1166:38
Speaker A
They were executing a mad plan to capture all nine. The conclusion struck Itachi's mind like a thunderclap. He instantly grasped the gravity of the situation. If Akitsuki succeeded in gathering the power of all nine-tailed beasts into one vessel whoever wielded,
1166:51
Speaker A
it would possess terrifying might sufficient to annihilate the entire shinobi world and reshape its order. At that point, whether it was Kenoha or the fledgling land of whirlpools, they would be no more than ants before such overwhelming power. He had to inform Chi
1167:04
Speaker A
of this intelligence immediately. Itachi dispelled the jin jutzu in an instant. The information broker staggered, regaining consciousness with no awareness of what had transpired, merely feeling lightheaded and staring oddly at the empty corridor before him. But Itachi had already vanished into the
1167:18
Speaker A
shadows of the black market, he fled Sunir at top speed, arriving at an utterly safe, desolate canyon along the land of Winds border. From within his cloak, he produced an unremarkable scroll. Unfurling it and infusing it with chakra, a jet black crow emerged,
1167:32
Speaker A
landing upon his arm. The crow's left eye was a crimson mangeko sharing with an intricate pattern. It was a one-way communication tool specially crafted by Chi infused with Kimui chakra from his own ocular power. Aido, your objective is indeed more insane than I imagined. A
1167:46
Speaker A
cold voice echoed in Itachi's heart. The masked man from the clan's annihilation illusion. His plan was far more grand than merely toppling Caninoa. This time I won't let you succeed. Closing his eyes, he converted his earthshattering conclusion and all intelligence details,
1168:00
Speaker A
including the appearance of Cesori and his mysterious partner and Akatsuki's systematic collection of Genturiki information into an encrypted mental information stream. Then he gently pressed his forehead against the crows.
1168:11
Speaker A
Go. The special crow's left eye began to spin at dizzying speed, forming a tiny spatial vortex. It emitted a horse caw.
1168:18
Speaker A
Its body instantly swallowed by the vortex vanishing without a trace. At that very moment in the land of whirlpools over a thousand miles away in the highest meeting room of the whirlpool shadows tower conference on the second phase of the trade nation
1168:29
Speaker A
strategy was underway stood before a vast sand table delivering a detailed risk assessment on opening a new trade route to the land of water. According to preliminary surveys this new route will pass through the traditional sphere of influence of
1168:43
Speaker A
Kirigakir. Although we've reached an initial agreement with Zabuza opposition within Kiri remains formidable, particularly from the Genji faction who view our arrival with great hostility. I recommend Achihachi sat at the head of the table listening to Fugaku's report
1168:56
Speaker A
his fingers idly tapping the surface. Suddenly his movement ceased. Those deep eternal Mangeko Sharinggon bearing the fusion of a six-pointed shuriken and the Taiigi Inyong symbol flickered faintly without warning. An intangible information stream perceptible only to him traversed the vast distance and
1169:12
Speaker A
surged directly into his mind. She cut off Fagakamits. He slowly rose to his feet. All eyes in the meeting room converged upon him. They saw on Chi's face an unprecedented unsettling semity. The air in the highest meeting room of the vortex
1169:25
Speaker A
shadow building became viscous and heavy the moment Aihaqi rose to his feet. The previously smooth flow of reports came to an abrupt halt. Minister of Military Affairs Aiha Fagaku was pointing at the new sea route to the land of water on
1169:38
Speaker A
the sand table, analyzing the potential risks. His words still lingered on the phrase, "The elder faction harbors intense hostility toward our emergence." He had only uttered half of the sentence. I suggest every movement froze. Fagaku Sheru is the heads of all
1169:51
Speaker A
other departments converged their gazes upon the figure seated at the main position. She did not speak. He stood quietly, his eternal mango sharing God.
1169:59
Speaker A
A fusion of a six-pointed shuriken and the Taii Inyong symbol glowing under the dim light of the chakra lamps like two alien nebula burning in silent otherworldly fire. An unprecedented gravity emanated from him, rapidly filling every corner of the room. This
1170:13
Speaker A
feeling surpassed even the night they had decided to lead the entire clan in defecting from Kenoha. The gravity back then carried the desperate resolve of burning one's bridges. The gravity now, however, felt like a boundless dark cloud, ready to devour everything. Just
1170:26
Speaker A
moments ago, a stream of information that had crossed over a thousand km of space surged directly into his spiritual world through the special crow infused with the power of Kimui. It was not a simple string of text or words. It was
1170:38
Speaker A
the highly organized memory fragments and logical deductions of Aihaachi. The images showed a barren village shrouded in wind and sand. The lonely silhouette of a red-haired Genturiki isolated from the entire world. The terrified and twisted faces of black market
1170:52
Speaker A
information brokers under Jingjutsu and scattered rumors about two monsters in red clouds and black robes extracted from the filthy memories of bounty hunters. All the fragments ultimately pointed to a cold, mad yet logically clear conclusion. She slowly lifted his
1171:05
Speaker A
eyes and swept his gaze across every person at the conference table. They were the core engines of the land of Whirlpool's newborn war machine, the most vital pillars supporting the nation's skeleton. The confusion and worry on their faces were clearly
1171:17
Speaker A
reflected in his pupils. Just now, I received top level encrypted intelligence from the land of wind.
1171:22
Speaker A
Chi's voice rang out devoid of any emotional fluctuation. Yet, it seemed to drop the temperature in the room by several degrees. He did not mention Itachi's name, a top level confidentiality tacid understanding. The Akatsuki, he uttered the name that felt
1171:34
Speaker A
familiar yet strange to some present, is planning to hunt all nine-tailed beasts. The moment the words fell, the meeting room fell into a deathly silence. So silent, one could hear a pin drop.
1171:44
Speaker A
Fugaku's dignified expression was instantly replaced by shock, and he clenched his fists almost instinctively.
1171:49
Speaker A
All nine-tailed beasts, what did that mean? They were strategic level natural disasters capable of leveling mountains and evaporating rivers. The rampage of even a single-tailed beast could a great nation. The Akisatsuki's target was all of them. Sherui's breath
1172:03
Speaker A
stopped for half a second. As a former Kinoa Abu, he knew better than anyone the strategic significance of tailed beasts and Jin Shuriki to a ninja village. They were the cornerstone, maintaining the fragile balance between the major ninja villages, the ultimate
1172:15
Speaker A
deterrent. Hunting all the tailed beasts was tantamount to completely overturning the military balance of the entire shinobi world. Izumi's fingers instinctively tightened and her face turned pale. What came to her mind was not war, but the Genturiki who were
1172:28
Speaker A
treated as vessels. She had seen with her own eyes the scars upon scars on Karens body. That kind of pain she felt it deeply. If the Akisatsuki truly began the hunt, what kind of situation would those Genturiki as pitiful as
1172:39
Speaker A
Karen or even more so face? Panic and confusion like invisible spores began to spread silently in the air. Chi ignored the shock of the crowd. He walked straight to the huge map of the Shinobi world on the wall, which detailed the
1172:52
Speaker A
five great nations, countless minor nations, and important geographical coordinates. This was the first edition he had drawn by hand before Itachi's departure. He picked up a black chess piece representing a threat from the sand table. Everyone's eyes followed his
1173:04
Speaker A
hand. They expected the piece to be placed on the land of wind, the source of the intelligence, representing Shikaku, the one tale. However, Cheese's fingers swept across the continent without pausing and finally landed on the eastern part of the map on the
1173:15
Speaker A
archipelago, surrounded by the ocean. Snap! The black chess piece was pressed down with undeniable force onto the territory of the land of Whirlpools.
1173:23
Speaker A
This action made everyone's heart skip a beat. Why, here the acting minister of internal affairs and elite Aiha, who had performed excellently in the dawn operation, voiced the question on everyone's mind instinctively. Chi turned around his back against the cold
1173:36
Speaker A
map, his gaze calm as he looked at him. Because although we do not have a true genturiki, we possess a quasytailed beast. The words made everyone pause first then suddenly understand.
1173:46
Speaker A
Quasytailed beast. This term precisely defined the current special state of the land of whirlpools. Here were hundreds of Usuzamaki clan members with enormous chakra and strong vitality. Their bloodline itself was a strategic resource. Here was also Karen, a special
1173:59
Speaker A
individual with the mind's eye of the Kagura and incredible regenerative abilities. More importantly here was the entire Aiha clan a combat clan where theoretically every member had the potential to awaken the maneko sharing.
1174:11
Speaker A
In the eyes of monsters like the Akatsuki, the energy and value contained within the land of whirlpools might be more tempting than a single-tailed beast. But why would the Akatsuki do this? Minister of military affairs Fagaku finally found his voice amidst
1174:24
Speaker A
the shock, asking in a deep voice, "What benefit is there for them in collecting the tailed beasts? What is their true purpose? This organization has few members and acts in secrecy. If it's just for power, it's too insane.
1174:35
Speaker A
Fagaka's question represented the confusion of everyone present. An unknown enemy with an unknown purpose was the greatest source of fear. Facing an enemy whose motives were unclear, any strategy formulation was impossible. If we confront such a mysterious and
1174:49
Speaker A
powerful organization head-on, the risk is too great for our fledgling nation. Another minister in charge of logistics also expressed concern. Our population resources and industrial foundation are still very weak. We cannot withstand a high-intensity war of attrition. A
1175:02
Speaker A
pessimistic mood began to rise. The optimistic atmosphere brought by the initial success of the trade-based national strategy was shattered by this sudden highest level alert. She listened quietly, allowing these doubts and fears to ferment and collide. He needed his
1175:16
Speaker A
core team to clearly recognize the true situation the land of Whirlpools faced. Complacency and slackness were the greatest enemies of the new regime. When the murmurss in the meeting room gradually subsided and all eyes turned back to him, waiting for his answer, he
1175:29
Speaker A
finally spoke slowly. Their purpose, cheese tone suddenly turned cold, carrying a detached insight that saw through everything is to use the chakra of the ninetailed beasts to revive the ghetto statue and create the legendary Tentales. Then using the power of the
1175:42
Speaker A
Tentales, they will cast the ultimate Jing jutsu infinite sukuyami, covering the entire world, dragging everyone into a false dream without war or pain. they call it using absolute pain to impose a false peace upon the world. At this
1175:55
Speaker A
moment, Chi threw out the core secret he knew from the original story without reservation. This information in the current meeting room was no less than a divine prophecy. It instantly shattered the last shred of hope in everyone's heart. A plan so grand, so mad, so
1176:08
Speaker A
utterly unbelievable, had already surpassed the scope of conventional warfare and entered the realm of myth.
1176:14
Speaker A
This, how is this possible? Infinite Sukuyami. Isn't that something from legends? After a brief dead silence, there was a deeper level of shock and disbelief. She did not give them time to digest. He suddenly raised his voice like a sharp sword instantly pulling
1176:27
Speaker A
everyone back from fear of the future to the cold reality. But this is not important. His voice echoed in the meeting room. What is important is that we must make the Akatsuki and the entire Shinobi world clearly understand one
1176:38
Speaker A
thing. He turned around, picked up another white chest piece representing the land of whirlpools from the sand table, ignored the territories of the traditional great nations like the land of wind and the land of earth on the map
1176:48
Speaker A
and with a resolute posture pressed it heavily down on the position of Kanagakur in the land of fire. That white chest piece completely covered the mark that originally represented Kohaa.
1176:58
Speaker A
The times have changed. Chi's voice was filled with unprecedented strength and dominance. The ownership of the tailed beast, the right to define war and peace, the future of the shinobi world.
1177:07
Speaker A
From today, it is no longer decided by the five great Shinobi villages. The Akatsuki wants to flip the table fine, but they'll have to ask me this new player whether I agree first. These words exploded like a thunderclap in
1177:18
Speaker A
everyone's mind. Fagaku Sheru and others suddenly raised their heads and saw in she's eyes a flame burning far hotter than the pattern of the Mangeko itself.
1177:26
Speaker A
A flame called ambition. This was not the fear of passive defense, but a declaration of actively entering the game and gambling with the entire world.
1177:33
Speaker A
At that moment, panic was forcibly halted. In its place came a tremor mixed with tension and excitement ignited by the leader's will. Now I announced the first order. She's voice returned to calm, but every word carried an undeniable weight. Order the Ministry of
1177:46
Speaker A
Education to immediately classify all historical materials and intelligence records concerning Genturiki and tailed beasts as the highest S-class secrets of the land of whirlpools. At the same time, Minister Isumi will personally lead a team to reorganize and compile
1178:00
Speaker A
our textbooks. From today, every child in the land of whirlpools, the first thing they learn in the ninja academy must be this. A genturi is not a monster nor a weapon. They are people just like us compatriots who need to be
1178:11
Speaker A
understood, accepted, and protected. The tailed beast sealed within them are a special unstable strategic resource.
1178:17
Speaker A
This command stunned everyone present. They had anticipated military mobilization, anticipated strategic contraction, but never expected that she's first order would be aimed at education, at ideology, but they quickly understood Chi's profound intention.
1178:29
Speaker A
This was fundamentally changing the cognition of the people in the land of whirlpools. When the entire shinobi world regarded Jinuriki as monsters and tools the land of whirlpools would become the only nation that from its ideological roots treated them as
1178:41
Speaker A
compatriots and strategic resources needing protection. This was not just political correctness. It was a far-sighted strategic layout. This clear, decisive, and even somewhat whimsical command forcibly pulled the thoughts of all the highle officials from the fear of the crisis back onto
1178:55
Speaker A
the correct track of how to respond. Their vortex shadow had not been intimidated by the crisis. His thoughts were always farther ahead. The second order's voice did not pause. Ministry of Military Affairs immediately initiate the highest level defense plan codeen
1179:08
Speaker A
named Whirlpool Tide. Raise the alert level of the all-encompassing net three-dimensional defense system to maximum operating 247 without interruption. All external missions are to be suspended immediately. All ninjas are to return to base and enter combat readiness. Yes. Fugaku immediately stood
1179:24
Speaker A
up and responded in a deep voice. This was the rhythm of war he was familiar with. At the same time, Cheese's tone shifted as he looked out the window at the city outline taking shape in the night, a chilling gleam flashing in his
1179:35
Speaker A
eyes. In the name of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs immediately prepare a declaration. We will send an invitation to the entire Shinobi world. An invitation. This time, even Shers was confused. On the verge of a great war,
1179:48
Speaker A
instead of conserving strength and preparing in secret, they were going to invite outsiders with great fanfare.
1179:53
Speaker A
What was this for? She did not explain immediately. A cold arc curled at the corner of his mouth. Before the real storm arrives, we must first let everyone hear our thunder. Lord Whirlpool Kaga, forgive my bluntness, but I cannot comprehend this. Within the
1180:05
Speaker A
Supreme Council chamber, the atmosphere that had been galvanized by Chi's decisive command moments ago once again fell into a stagnant freeze owing to this unexpected directive. Breaking the silence was Achiha Fagaku. As the Minister of Military Affairs, his mode
1180:17
Speaker A
of thinking was the most direct and pragmatic. The threat of the Akatsuki is imminent. By all conventional logic, what we ought to do now is to fully consolidate our forces, enter a state of stealth, and complete our war
1180:28
Speaker A
preparations in secret, conceal all our trump cards beneath the fog of war, and wait for the enemy to reveal their weaknesses. Fagaku's brows were tightly knit his tone brimming with perplexity.
1180:38
Speaker A
At this juncture, proactively sending invitations across the entire ninja world is tantamount to pushing ourselves from the shadows into the spotlight.
1180:46
Speaker A
This will invite countless unnecessary prying eyes and may even prematurely expose our strategic intentions. This move carries too much risk. Fugaku's words echoed the sentiments of the vast majority present. Even Aiha Sherui, who had always supported Chi, unconditionally, showed deep
1181:01
Speaker A
bewilderment in his eyes. In his view, this went completely against the fundamental principles of Shinobi combat. Facing the collective doubt from his core subordinates,Qi showed no surprise whatsoever. Walking back from the map to the head seat, he crossed his
1181:13
Speaker A
hands and looked calmly at the assembly like a patient teacher guiding his students through a higher dimension of strategic thinking. Fagaku, you are correct. If the Akatsuki were our only enemy, then secret preparations would indeed be the optimal choice. Chi first
1181:25
Speaker A
affirmed Fagaka's viewpoint, then swiftly shifted his tone. But our enemies have never been just the Akatsuki. He raised one finger. Firstly, this is an open scheme. We must, before the Akatsuki officially moves against us, make an extreme display of our
1181:38
Speaker A
muscle to the entire ninja world. We must proactively tell everyone that the Whirlpool country is a bone. The hardest, most jawbreaking bone of all.
1181:46
Speaker A
The members of the Akatsuki are all monsters of extreme arrogance. They hunt the tailed beasts inevitably proceeding from the easiest to the hardest. What we need to do is through a grand ceremony lower our own hunting priority to the
1181:57
Speaker A
absolute minimum. We must make pain make Aiha abido subconsciously delete the option of the whirlpool country from their attack plans or push it to the very end. Thus, we will buy ourselves the most precious time for preparations.
1182:08
Speaker A
This explanation caused Fagaku Sheru and the others to narrow their eyes in realization. They began to grasp Chi's line of thinking. This was not a bluff but a strategic deterrent of psychological warfare. Secondly, Chi raised a second finger. A cold edge
1182:20
Speaker A
forming in the curve of his lips. This is a touchstone. We are just starting out. Few friends many enemies. But who exactly are the real enemies? Who are the allies worth winning over? And who are the finsitters opportunists? We are
1182:31
Speaker A
not entirely certain. A strongly worded invitation for restoration serves as the perfect filter. The official reactions of the major hidden villages upon receiving the invitation will provide us with the most precise strategic reference. Will they tear it up in fury
1182:44
Speaker A
or dismiss it with contempt? Will they send low-ranking envoys to probe or will their high-ranking officials personally lead a delegation to observe the ceremony? Each of these different responses represents a different strategic positioning of the Whirlpool country. This is far more effective than
1182:58
Speaker A
dispacing countless spies to gather intelligence that is often impossible to verify. Hearing this, the acting minister of internal affairs's eyes lit up in complete understanding. This was not merely a ceremony, but a political senses sweeping through the highest
1183:10
Speaker A
echelons of the entire ninja world. Finally, Chi raised a third finger, his gaze sweeping over the busy port outside the window. This is a magnet for wealth.
1183:18
Speaker A
Why did we go to great lengths to open a trade route with the land of waves?
1183:22
Speaker A
Because we must build our nation on trade, but relying solely on our own outward expansion is too slow. An unprecedented public restoration ceremony is itself the loudest advertisement. It will attract merchants, information brokers, mercenaries, and all those curious about
1183:35
Speaker A
this suddenly emerging Aihan nation from across the world. They will bring money, intelligence, technology, and talent.
1183:41
Speaker A
They will become the first wave of living water for our economic cycle. We must make all who would move against us before they even raise their blades weigh the economic cost of attacking the Whirlpool country and how much potential
1183:51
Speaker A
profit they would lose. War is not just about fighting and killing. Sometimes a meticulously planned banquet wields more power than 10 divisions of Shinobi. We must make all who would harm us before they lift their swords think twice about
1184:02
Speaker A
whether they can afford the gift for the banquet. Three explanations, layer upon layer, logically rigorous. From military deterrence to political screening to economic attraction, dissecting a seemingly impulsive decision into a perfect interlocking strategic loop that hits multiple targets with one stone.
1184:17
Speaker A
Within the chamber, all doubts and confusion dissipated before Chi's textbook level strategic analysis. What replaced them was profound awe and admiration. The dimension of their whirlpool, Kaga's thinking had completely transcended that of a mere shinobi ascending to the level of a true
1184:31
Speaker A
leader of a great nation. I understand. Faga drew a deep breath, rose to his feet, and gave a slight bow to Chi. The Ministry of Military Affairs will resolutely execute your orders. The shadow guard will ensure the absolute
1184:42
Speaker A
security of the ceremony. Shers also stood his eyes gleaming with fervent zeal. We obey the Whirlpool Kaga's command. All the high-ranking officials in the chamber rose as one, their voices perfectly synchronized. She nodded his expression "Calm good execute
1184:56
Speaker A
immediately." With the orders issued the entire Whirlpool country, this young and precise war machine instantly shifted into high-speed operation. The Ministry of Internal Affairs drafted the proclamation document overnight. The proclamation titled Restoration of the Whirlpool Country and the Coronation of
1185:11
Speaker A
the First Whirlpool Kagaya was announced to the world under Chi's personal direction. The wording was imbued with utihostile pride and toughness. It did not explain the reasons for breaking away from Konoha, but simply declared in an unquestioning tone the return of an
1185:24
Speaker A
ancient kingdom and the dawn of a new era. The Ministry of Military Affairs cranked the all-encompassing net system to its maximum power. Hundreds of Bakugan Abi range destruction bugs in Isuka's ninja dogs and the Uzamaki clan sensory barrier spanning the entire
1185:38
Speaker A
island linked together forming an invisible net covering sky, earth, and underground. Any unauthorized chakra reaction would be locked onto the instant it appeared. Fugaku personally led the deployment of the most formidable defensive fortifications around Whirlpool, Tide City. The
1185:52
Speaker A
Ministry of Education under Iumi's leadership began organizing the populace for etiquette training, preparing to greet the world's gays with a new confident and united posture. Special invitations were produced on an expedited basis. The paper of the invitations was a fireproof sheet unique
1186:06
Speaker A
to the Whirlpool country made from a blend of sea beast oil and mineral fibers, tough and waterproof. On the jet black cover, a prominent emblem was hot stamped in gold. A burning achi fan encircled by a chain of interlocking
1186:18
Speaker A
Whirlpool totems. Opening the invitation, the contents were concise and powerful. Besides stating the time and place of the restoration ceremony, there was only one line. Witness history or become history. Each invitation bore two seals at the bottom. One was the
1186:31
Speaker A
seal of the first Whirlpool Kaga representing supreme authority. The other was the national seal of the fan whirlpool symbolizing the fusion of the two clans. These invitations carrying the will of the whirlpool country were sent via newly established secret
1186:44
Speaker A
channels carried by specially trained ninja hawks at top speed to the offices of the five great hidden villages, the Hokag, rakish, mizuk, such and kazak to the hands of the general of the neutral land of iron aid. And even through
1186:55
Speaker A
underground exchange houses to the most notorious S-rank missing mean organizations. The news like a deep water bomb dropped into a calm lake instantly detonated a massive tidal wave across the entire ninja world. Konoha Hokag's office. The third Hokag Husen
1187:09
Speaker A
Saratobi looked at the black invitation on his desk. The hand holding his pipe trembled violently with rage. The MBU behind him could even hear the grinding of his teeth. Defection. This was an open betrayal and the most merciless
1187:21
Speaker A
trampling of his authority as Hokag cloud hidden village rakit's office. The fourth rakage a crushed the invitation into pieces in one hand. His violent lightning chakra blasted a huge hole straight through the sturdy solid wood desk in front of him. He was
1187:33
Speaker A
bare-chested, revealing his muscular physique. The gleam in his eyes was no longer pure anger, but a sinister light mixed with greed and brutality. Aiha nation without a kaga level powerhouse.
1187:43
Speaker A
In his eyes, it was like a huge unguarded treasure sitting by the roadside. Rockhidden village Suchik's office. Anoke hovered in midair, his withered fingers rubbing his bulbous nose. His expression shifting between dark and uncertain. The Aiha clan.
1187:56
Speaker A
Instead of perishing in internal strife, they had actually founded an independent nation. What gave that brat Aihachi the right? What was his confidence based on?
1188:04
Speaker A
San Hidden Village high level meeting room. The elders looked at the invitation, exchanging dumbfounded glances. After a long moment of shock, all eyes revealed an uncontrollable surge of ecstasy. A powerful independent Aiha nation willing to trade. This might
1188:17
Speaker A
be the only chance to resolve the village's financial crisis and break free from the daimo's control. And in a certain dark underground base, Zetsu handed a copy of the intelligence to Payne, who was seated on a high tower.
1188:27
Speaker A
Payne's Violet Renegan stared at the intelligence without any fluctuation as if nothing in the world could stir his attention. But the blue-haired woman beside him, gentle as an angel, Conan, showed a solemn expression when she saw the words, "Restoration of the Whirlpool
1188:40
Speaker A
country." The entire ninja world on that day felt utterly silent. The seven luminaries took their places of public humiliation. On the day of the founding ceremony of the Whirlpool country, the port of Whirlpool City was crowded to overflowing. Merchant ships from all
1188:53
Speaker A
over the world drawn by the news nearly filled the entire dock. A mly assembly of merchants, intelligence brokers, bounty hunters, and spies dispatched by major powers packed the burgeoning city, filling it with noise and clamor. Yet beneath this tumult, a subtle
1189:06
Speaker A
undercurrent stirred. Everyone knew full well that none of the five great ninja villages had sent any official Kaga level representatives to observe the ceremony. Those who came were merely insignificant intelligence operatives mingling with the crowd and surveying the city with a gaze mingled with
1189:20
Speaker A
curiosity, contempt, and greed. In their eyes, this was more like a farce. A fallen clan stripped of Canoa's protection, a final hollow celebration of bluster. Their purpose in coming was not to offer congratulations, but to assess how much profit could be squeezed
1189:34
Speaker A
from this piece of fat soon to be carved up. The central square of Whirlpool City was steeped in solity and reverence. The newly completed Whirlwind Shadow Building rose like a black sword thrusting into the skies. On the 100
1189:45
Speaker A
meter high terrace of the building, Achihaqi stood calmly clad in the first whirlwind shadow robe, black with gold trim, the Aiha fan and whirlpool emblem embroidered on the back, gazing down at the assembled crowd in the square.
1189:57
Speaker A
Behind him stood Achiha Fua Aiha and four other Achiha leads all wearing the uniform deep blue high-ranking military uniforms like six silent mountains standing motionless. Chi's speech broadcast through the lightning release sound system throughout the city reached every ear clearly. The content was
1190:12
Speaker A
astonishingly concise beyond anyone's expectations. Today, the Whirlpool Country is restored. The Whirlpool Country is a peaceloving nation, and we welcome all trading partners who come with goodwill. The territory of the Whirlpool country is sacred and inviable. The citizens of the Whirlpool
1190:27
Speaker A
country are sacred and inviable. There were no impassioned tieres, no grand visions for the future, and certainly no accusations against Kenoha, only three calm declarations as if stating facts.
1190:37
Speaker A
The crowd below reacted with indifference. The merchants wore expressions of disappointment. They had expected more concrete trade policies, not these empty slogans. Meanwhile, the spies mingling in the crowd curled their lips in undisguised mockery. "Is that it?" sneered a spy from Cloud Village in
1190:52
Speaker A
his mind. "I thought I'd see something earthshattering, but it's just a few bland platitudes. Sacred and inviable.
1190:58
Speaker A
What a colossal joke. Once the rakage has time to spare, everything here will become cloud villages spoils of war. The intelligence was right. Their top combat power is only the former clan leader Fua and Shan Jishu. Two people can't defend
1191:10
Speaker A
such a vast enterprise. All kinds of disdain and avarice woes silently through the crowd. On the terrace, Chi seemed to sense the countless hostile gazes below. His speech was nearing its end, but his voice suddenly turned icy like a Siberian cold front sweeping
1191:23
Speaker A
across the square. The peace of words requires strength to defend. Now allow me to introduce to you the guardians of the Whirlpool country. As his words fell, four figures in the line behind him stepped forward. They stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Fua and Jiu,
1191:36
Speaker A
six people, forming an impenetrable wall. Cheese's voice rang out like a judge's proclamation one by one. Former Aiha police force elite during the dawn operation led his unit to hold the Nanha River defense line, eliminated 37 enemies without a single casualty.
1191:50
Speaker A
Current deputy minister of military affairs of the Whirlpool country Aihadawa. His kaleidoscope Sharinggon specializes in absolute defense. A burly firm-f faced middle-aged man stepped forward his gay steady. Former Aiha Yimbu elite during the dawn operation single-handedly infiltrated a route
1192:05
Speaker A
stronghold destroying three secret laboratories. Current operation staff officer of the Whirlpool country military Aihhatai. His kaleidoscope Sharinggon specializes in extreme offensives. A young man with eyes sharp as an eagle and an aura of explosive violence, a cold smile curving at his
1192:20
Speaker A
lips. Former Aiha Jingjutsu instructor during the dawn operation single-handedly trapped three root pursuit squads in a Jing jutsu barrier until the entire clan evacuated. Current director of the intelligence analysis office of the Whirlpool country military Aihajing Shin. His kaleidoscope
1192:35
Speaker A
Sharinggon excels at constructing multiple mental traps. A man with a feminine demeanor and gold- rimmed glasses smiled and nodded to the crowd below, but his smile sent chills down the spine. Former captain of the Aiah Archery Corps during the dawn operation
1192:47
Speaker A
precisely shot a root messenger attempting to sound an alarm from a thousand meters away. Current commander of the longrange strike force of the Whirlpool country military Achieno. Her kaleidoscope Sharinggon specializes in ultra- longrange locking and attacks. A slender woman carrying a specially
1193:03
Speaker A
crafted long bow. Her expression called her eyes like a falcon locking onto its prey. These four were the elites Chi selected from the entire clan. Those with the firmst resolve, the most outstanding achievements and absolute loyalty to the whirlpool country. They
1193:16
Speaker A
were also the first generation of Achiha to awaken their kaleidoscope sharing under cheese theory of eye opening and with the aid of secret elixirs, the new era achi. Add to that the already renowned Achiha Fua and Aihaji, six
1193:28
Speaker A
wielders of the kaleidoscope Sharinggon. This fact struck the hearts of all the spies below like six heavy hammers.
1193:34
Speaker A
Their sneers froze on their faces, pupils contracting uncontrollably. Six kaleidoscopes. How could that be? In the entire history of the Achiha clan, never had so many kaleidoscopes appeared in a single era. Moreover, the cost of awakening the kaleidoscope was well
1193:47
Speaker A
known to them. Had all these people. But this was only the beginning. The true storm descended with cheese next whispered words. Seven luminaries, take your places. As his pronouncement echoed like an oracle aiha standing at the front of the terrace together with the
1194:00
Speaker A
six top achi experts standing shouldertosh shoulder behind him opened their eyes at the same moment. In that instant, the very sky seemed to darken.
1194:08
Speaker A
Seven pairs of blood red windmills, each with a different pattern, yet all radiating an ominous and majestic aura blazed into view simultaneously. Boom!
1194:16
Speaker A
An indescribable soul-freezing willc crushing terror erupted from the terrace like an invisible spiritual tsunami sweeping across the entire square. It was not the pressure of chakra nor the weight of killing intent. It was a pure highly concentrated psychic field formed
1194:29
Speaker A
by the combined pupil power of seven kaleidoscope sharing. In the square, everyone's mind went instantly blank.
1194:35
Speaker A
Those ninja spies who prided themselves on their strength felt as if countless icy hands were seizing their souls, dragging them into a hell of blood and tears. Their bodies trembled instinctively, legs weakening. Some with weak wills even frothed at the mouth and
1194:48
Speaker A
collapsed unconscious. The merchants and ordinary citizens could not feel the pupil power as clearly, but they too sensed a primal terror from the depths of their being, as if seven ancient beasts were gazing down from the sky upon these insignificant ants. The
1195:01
Speaker A
entire square, tens of thousands of people fell into absolute silence. In everyone's vision, only the seven slowly rotating blood red windmills of ultimate terror remained. Among them, three pairs stood out most. One was Achihachi's eyes. The pattern of fusion of a six-c
1195:15
Speaker A
cornered shuriken and the Taii Inyong symbol radiated a contradictory yet harmonious beauty as if containing the ultimate secrets of creation and destruction. The other two pairs belonged to Fua and Jiu. Their kaleidoscope patterns were more solid, deeper, and the aura they emitted was
1195:30
Speaker A
more complete and flawless without any hint of the withering twilight. Eternal kaleidoscope sharing. Three pairs of eternal kaleidoscopes for pairs of ordinary kaleidoscopes. This conclusion shattered the minds of the spies, barely maintaining their composure. Their knowledge, their common sense, all their
1195:45
Speaker A
intelligence analysis on the Achiha clan was ground to dust in that moment. This was no longer the military power of a single nation. It was a monster's nest capable of easily toppling any great power. Yet, this was not the end. Just
1195:57
Speaker A
as everyone thought this terrifying declaration was about to conclude, an even more soul-shaking sight appeared.
1196:03
Speaker A
In the center of the seven luminaries formation behind chi, an extremely solid phantom woven from jin jutsu slowly materialized. It was a young figure clad in the red cloud and black robe of the Akatsuki with handsome features and deep
1196:15
Speaker A
tear troughs beneath his eyes. Aihayu that Achihayu who should have been a koha robe ninja, a member of the Akatsuki appeared here in a way no one could understand. Then under the horrified gaze of everyone, the phantom slowly opened its eyes. They were a pair
1196:28
Speaker A
of equally flawless kaleidoscope sharing radiating an eternal aura. The eighth pair of kaleidoscopes. The fourth pair of eternal kaleidoscopes. Boom. If seven kaleidoscopes were a tsunami, then the appearance of this eighth pair was the nuclear bomb that detonated the entire
1196:42
Speaker A
ocean. All the spies who had come to gather intelligence had their mental defenses shattered in that instant. They finally understood the true meaning of the words on the invitation. Witness history or become history. They were witnessing a new history that would
1196:54
Speaker A
overturn the entire shinobi world's understanding. and they had no doubt that if their villages dared to harbor any ill intentions toward this place, they would truly become history. Danzo D regretted. The founding ceremony came to an end amidst the ultimate shock of
1197:07
Speaker A
eight pairs of Mangeko Sharing. The terrifying pressure of that god-like ocular power came and went swiftly. When Aihachi and his guardians withdrew their ocular powers, the tens of thousands in the square, like drowning souls, regained the ability to breathe. No one
1197:20
Speaker A
dared to make a sound. The watching crowd began to disperse. Dazed and disheartened, the spies and intelligence traders from all over the world mingled among them now wore no trace of contempt or mockery, only deeprooted terror and the confusion of survivors. They dared
1197:34
Speaker A
not even glance again at that black tower as if it were not a building but a coiled ancient beast ready to devour at any moment. Once they had left the bounds of Yushio City, these surviving agents used every means at their
1197:44
Speaker A
disposal to madly transmit the intelligence information that would suffocate any Kaga level powerhouse back to their respective organizations.
1197:52
Speaker A
Shadow hawks carrying encrypted scrolls soared into the sky, disregarding their stamina. Special chakra signals traversed mountains and seas through secret techniques. Some intelligence traders even bit their fingers used summoning jutzu, stuffed the intelligence scrolls into their summoning beasts mouths and commanded
1198:08
Speaker A
them to return to the base at the fastest speed. Urgent highest level whirlpool country aiha. Eight pairs.
1198:14
Speaker A
Eight pairs of mango sharing. Among them four pairs are eternal. One fragmented word after another identical in core content were sent like cursed talismans to every corner of the shinobi world.
1198:25
Speaker A
The shinobi world fell silent. Kenoha hidden village the surviving underground base of the route. In the dim room only a single lamp glowed. Shimura Danzo sat on a stone seat his right arm and right eye wrapped in thick bandages beneath
1198:37
Speaker A
which lay the treasures long since taken by Chi. A root Shinobi knelt on one knee reporting in a trembling voice the intelligence just received through special channels. According to crossverification from multiple intelligence sources, Aihaqi publicly displayed at the founding ceremony.
1198:51
Speaker A
Eight pairs of Mangeko Sharinggon including four pairs of eternal Mangeko Sharinggon belonging to himself. Aiha Fagaku Aiha Sheruan Aihaachi. The report ended and the room fell into a long suffocating silence. The root shinobi could even hear the violent pounding of
1199:06
Speaker A
his own heart in fear. After a long while, he mustered his courage, slightly raised his head, and looked at the figure he had once reverently feared. He saw it. He saw on Shamura Danzo's usually rock-hard cold face for the
1199:17
Speaker A
first time an expression that mixed extreme terror with endless regret. Danzo's body trembled slightly. He recalled that rainy night and the youth he had regarded as an ant easily manipulable. He remembered how he had forced plotted to seize Sher Sui's eyes
1199:30
Speaker A
and step by step pushed the Aiha to the brink. He thought he was a player in a very grand game. Only today did he realize that he had personally released a true dragon. No, not a dragon. A monster beyond his imagination capable
1199:41
Speaker A
of devouring the entire world. He was not a player. He was merely a foolish keeper who had handed the first offering to that monster. Regret like a venomous snake madly nod at his heart. Meanwhile, in the Hokag's office, Saratobi Herusen
1199:54
Speaker A
finished listening to the Yumbu's almost identical report. Clatter. The beloved pipe he had held for decades slipped from his fingers and fell onto the carpet with a dull thud. Green tobacco flakes scattered across the floor. This man known as the professor of ninjutsu
1200:07
Speaker A
and the third hokag who had ruled Kinoa for decades now slumped in his chair like an old man who had lost all strength. His gaze was vacant. His bloodshot eyes glassy and he muttered unconsciously. Eight pairs of maneko
1200:18
Speaker A
four pairs of eternal. What have I done wrong? What on earth have I done wrong?
1200:22
Speaker A
Cloud hidden village the rakage's office. Boom. A flash of violent lightning and a desk laden with intelligence reports was blasted into a cloud of wood splinters by the fourth rakage. But this time, the trademark greed and brutality on his face vanished
1200:34
Speaker A
completely. In their place was an unprecedented gravity that threatened to crush him entirely. Eight pairs of Mangeko. That number was no longer a problem he could solve with seizure.
1200:43
Speaker A
One, two, even three. He had confidence in forcibly taking them, relying on Cloud's powerful military force and his own speed. But eight, and among them, four eternal. That meant the other side had at least four or more monsters whose
1200:55
Speaker A
strength rivaled Achiomadora in his prime. That meant Whirlpool country possessed the terrifying power to erase Cloud Hidden Village from the map in a single day. For the first time, he doubted his own simple violent plan of plunder. Killer B standing beside him
1201:07
Speaker A
also refrained from his usual rapping. He crossed his arms staring at his elder brother's dark grim face with an unusually serious expression. Brother, this time the opponent is at the eight tales level. You fool rock hidden village at Suchikibs office. After
1201:20
Speaker A
hearing the report, Anokei floated silently in midair, remaining silent for a long time. As the only Kaga who had faced Achiadara head-on and survived, he understood better than anyone the despair represented by the seven words eternal maneko sharing God. Back then,
1201:34
Speaker A
one Achihamadara had almost toyed with the five kagas. Now, Whirlpool country had four. This number was enough to easily topple a great nation, even challenge the entire existing order of the world. He began to feel a sliver of
1201:45
Speaker A
relief. Relief that in the previous trade frictions, he had chosen not to completely burn bridges. relief that he had only opted to watch rather than like that fool and cloud thinking only of robbery. It seems I need to re-evaluate
1201:56
Speaker A
the relationship with ropool country. His murky eyes gleamed with shrewdness. Sand hidden village. The atmosphere in the highle meeting room was entirely different from that of rock hidden village. After the initial shock and near ecstatic emotions swiftly seized
1202:09
Speaker A
the hearts of all the elders. Eight pairs of mangeko. Heaven blesses sand. Truly heaven blesses sand. An elder exclaimed his face flushed with excitement his beard trembling.
1202:18
Speaker A
powerful, extremely powerful, but they are willing to trade with small countries like Wave Country. This shows they are not wararmongers like Rock, nor bandits like Cloud. Immediately, right now, send our highest level envoy. On the pretext of congratulating the
1202:31
Speaker A
restoration of the nation, bring our most precious gifts to negotiate deeper cooperation with Whirlpool Country Food, weapons, irrigation technology. As long as they're willing to sell, we will buy, even if it costs us everything. The two advisers, Ebizo and Shio, exchanged
1202:44
Speaker A
glances, seeing the same resolve in each other's eyes. Deeply binding themselves to such a powerful, wealthy, yet open trading newly risen nation might be sand hidden villages only chance to break free from the control of the wind country's daimo and completely solve
1202:56
Speaker A
their survival crisis. Akatsuki base inside the dark cavern, the six paths of pain stood silently with Conan behind him. Half of Zetsu's body emerged from the wall, reporting the grand spectacle of the Whirlpool country ceremony in a tone mixed with gloating and fear. After
1203:11
Speaker A
hearing the report, Pain's Renegan, usually devoid of emotion, finally rippled for the first time, raised the threat level of Achihachi and Whirlpool country to the highest. His voice transmitted through the DVA path carried a metallic quality before the tailed
1203:23
Speaker A
beast collection plan is completed prohibit any member from contacting Whirlpool country for any reason. This command surprised even Zetsu. It was the first time he had seen Pain issue such a clear prohibition against any faction.
1203:34
Speaker A
In another unknown time space gap, Aihaabido sat alone on a cold stone falling into a long deathly silence.
1203:41
Speaker A
Eight pairs of Mangeko, Itachi Sheru, Fagaku, and Nati, all had awakened eternal Mangeko. This intelligence, like an invisible heavy hammer, shattered a fatal crack in his seemingly perfect moey plan. He had always believed himself to be the sole player, the god
1203:55
Speaker A
lurking behind the scenes, manipulating the fate of the entire shinobi world. Only today did he discover with horror that beyond his self-righteous chessboard another new player had risen possessing power far exceeding his own.
1204:06
Speaker A
That player not only knew his true identity but also possessed power he had dreamed of obtaining. All his plans, all his schemes seemed laughable and fragile before the absolute power of eight pairs of Mangeko. Inside the Yuzuk's office,
1204:18
Speaker A
Chi calmly reviewed the preliminary response intelligence from around the world just compiled by the shadow guard.
1204:23
Speaker A
Everything was under control. The proclamation of the seven luminaries had successfully intimidated all potential enemies, securing the most precious undisturbed preparation time for Whirlpool country. The first step of the plan was perfectly achieved. However, at that moment, the office door was
1204:36
Speaker A
suddenly pushed open. Aiha Inho, the deputy minister of the military department, who had just shown brilliantly at the ceremony, rushed in his expression, grave, forgetting even to knock. Music sama, his voice carried an urgent tone. There is a problem with
1204:49
Speaker A
our strategic resource reserves. The joyful atmosphere of the recently achieved great strategic victory was significantly diluted by Achihai Nabi's urgent report. In the Wuings office, Chi gestured for Anabi to calm down first and explain the situation in detail. Fagaka Sherui and
1205:04
Speaker A
others also rushed over from various places. They had just been discussing how to leverage the residual deterrence of this declaration to gain greater diplomatic benefits, never expecting that internal problems would surface so quickly. In Aabi placed a thick report
1205:16
Speaker A
on resource consumption on Chi's desk. His expression solemn. Lord Wuing, "The problem is more serious than we anticipated." In Aabi took a deep breath, pointing at the data on the report and said in a grave tone, "Since the founding of the nation, we have
1205:28
Speaker A
initiated large-scale infrastructure construction." The Tanluo Duong defensive system covering the entire island, the lightning tower and chakra power grid system and the turbocharged water supply system spread throughout the city. These three major projects consume astronomical amounts of resources every single day, especially
1205:44
Speaker A
the Ton Luo Diwong. to maintain its highest level of operation 24 hours a day. The special metal used in its core for high precision chakra conduction is being consumed at three times the original rate. Turning to another page
1205:56
Speaker A
of the report, his expression grew even graver. Furthermore, under your leadership, the research and development department has accelerated the development of various new weapons and medicines. Whether it is the mass-produced sharing nourishing liquid or the young release cell activation
1206:09
Speaker A
liquid prepared for a few of us, they all require the consumption of large amounts of rare minerals and medicinal herbs. Most of these supplies were originally brought from Kenoha's reserves and the root base and their stock was already limited. Kinabi's
1206:21
Speaker A
finger finally stopped at the few lines of vivid red numbers at the end of the report. According to the latest inventory from the logistics department, several key strategic minerals stored in the Chemi space, especially obsidian used for manufacturing high precision
1206:33
Speaker A
chakra conductors and the crystal release were required for the RD department's bloodline optimization experiments are being consumed far faster than we can replenish. At the current consumption rate, our strategic reserves are expected to be completely depleted within 3 months. 3 months. This
1206:48
Speaker A
timeline pressed down on everyone's heart like a boulder. This meant that once 3 months past the Whirlpool country's pride, the Tonluo Diwong, would be unsustainable due to a lack of core components, all of the RD department's high-tech projects would
1207:00
Speaker A
grind to a halt, and even the power grid system might malfunction because worn out equipment could not be replaced in time. By then, the Whirlpool country would be like a tiger whose fangs have been pulled. Boasting formidable individual combat power, yet the entire
1207:12
Speaker A
nation's operations would fall into paralysis. The deterrent power brought by the Chiao's declaration would also be greatly diminished over time. A nation that cannot sustain its own high-tech defense system is in the eyes of the outside world's solid proof of being
1207:24
Speaker A
outwardly strong but inwardly weak. The atmosphere in the office grew heavy once again. She looked at the deficit figures on the report. Yet, his expression was unusually calm. He had anticipated this problem long ago. A nation cannot rely
1207:36
Speaker A
on pre-war reserves forever. The supplies in the Camui space were seed capital emergency reserves, but by no means an inexhaustible treasure. Any independent civilization must establish its own sustainable self-sustaining capability. Rising from his seat, he walked slowly to the enormous map of the
1207:52
Speaker A
ninja world. Fugaku, Shirou, Anabi, and the others followed his figure with their gazes. What do you think we have gained in exchange for eight pairs of Mangeko? She did not turn around, but posed a question. Is it peace? And
1208:03
Speaker A
replied uncertainly. No. She shook his head. What we gained is not peace itself, but a window of opportunity leading to peace. Within this window, Kimigakir dares not act rashly. A Wagakir will choose to wait and see Kinoa is too busy with its own troubles,
1208:17
Speaker A
and the Akatsuki will temporarily remove us from their hunting list. This is the most precious strategic time we have bought with a single firework display.
1208:25
Speaker A
Pointing to the bustling construction scene outside the window, his voice was steady and forceful. Fireworks are beautiful, but they burn out quickly. We set off a grand firework display with eight pairs of Maneko. Now it's time to find some firewood that can burn
1208:37
Speaker A
continuously. Firewood? Shway used. Exactly. She turned around, his gaze sweeping over everyone. Military deterrence buys us a window of peace.
1208:45
Speaker A
But what truly determines how far we can go is the economy. It is resources. We have opened up food trade through the country of waves, solving the most basic problem of sustenance. Now we must solve the higher level problem of development.
1208:56
Speaker A
His finger slowly traced across the map of the ninja world, passing over the fertile plains of the land of fire, the busy ports of the land of water, and finally stopping at a small, inconspicuous country, sandwiched between the land of earth and the land
1209:08
Speaker A
of fire. That country was small and territory mountainous in terrain. And on the map, it looked like a wrinkle squeezed between two major continental plates, the land of stones, the stone country. Chi uttered this name. Fagaka's brow furrowed in response. Fugaku had
1209:22
Speaker A
once been the captain of the Kenoha military police force. His intelligence on this nation was far more detailed than that of others. Ch. This move is unwise. Fagaka's voice was low. Though nominally independent, the stone country is actually the backyard of a wagure
1209:34
Speaker A
village in Anokei's money pouch. Their mineral resources especially special ores are completely monopolized by a wagure. If we reach out, it's equivalent to snatching food from its suchage bowl.
1209:44
Speaker A
He stepped forward approaching the map. His finger pointed at the border where the stone country and the earth country met with several military fortresses of a wagure marked there. According to the police forces intelligence, Iwagakure maintains a ninja regiment of over 500
1209:57
Speaker A
men in the stone country year round. It is commanded by an elite Jonan and reports directly to the such. Their sole mission is to monitor and transport all resources produced by the mines. Any merchant caravan approaching the mining
1210:09
Speaker A
area without permission will be dealt with under the pretext of bandits or spies. Faga's tone grew increasingly grave. That old man, Anokei, though he chose to wait and see after the founding ceremony, by no means implies weakness.
1210:21
Speaker A
He values profit above all else. If we touch his core interests, he will not hesitate to bear his fangs at us. Our foundation is not yet stable, though.
1210:28
Speaker A
Engaging in a direct conflict with one of the five great shinobi villages is not a wise move. As Fagaku's words fell, the atmosphere in the meeting room grew heavy. Every word he spoke was the truth. Making a move on the stone
1210:39
Speaker A
country was tantamount to directly challenging. Facing this pressure, Chi calmly turned around. There was no tension on his face, but rather a composure that saw through everything.
1210:48
Speaker A
Cheese gay swept past the map as if glimpsing the future. The Whirlpool country needed more than just Ors. A vast future clan composed of the bloodlines of the Achiha and Usuzumaki would require immense resources to sustain. Every newborn possessing both
1211:01
Speaker A
top tier bloodlines would be a treasure of boundless potential yet also a monstrous devourer of resources. The mineral wealth of the stone country was merely the first cornerstone supporting this grand plan. Minister Fagaku, everything you say is correct, but the
1211:14
Speaker A
angle from which you view the problem still remains at the shinobi level. Chi walked slowly back to the conference table, placed both hands on its surface, leaned forward slightly, and swept his gaze across every core member. Shinobi thinking focuses on confrontation and
1211:26
Speaker A
competition. Merchant thinking focuses on exchange and mutual benefit. To deal with an old, stubborn man like Anokei, we cannot use brute force. We must be like water. When he blocks the door with stone, we seep in through the cracks
1211:37
Speaker A
beneath the ground. By the time he discovers that his entire foundation will have been saturated by us, these words invigorated everyone. Even Fagaku's eyes showed a contemplative expression. See, and exactly, she nodded and began to elaborate on the plan. The
1211:51
Speaker A
Wagakir took the minerals from the stone country. What did they give the stone country in return? Trivial amounts of money and a military protection that could be torn up at any moment. The daimo of the stone country has long
1212:01
Speaker A
harbored resentment, but lacks the power to resist. But what do the people of the stone country need? The Wagakure cannot provide it. The earth country itself has barren land and chronic food shortages.
1212:10
Speaker A
Their own villagers cannot even get enough to eat. So, how can they spare grain to sell to the stone country?
1212:15
Speaker A
Their industrial level is backward, unable to provide fine farming tools or quality living goods. These are our breakthroughs. A slight smile curved at the corner of cheese mouth. This time, we will not go under the official banner of the Whirlpool country. We will
1212:28
Speaker A
organize a civilian merchant caravan far larger than the last one traveling under the name of a newly registered chamber of commerce in the wave country, the Whirlpool Chamber of Commerce. Our goods will be the three things they need most,
1212:39
Speaker A
which a Wagakure is least able to supply. Chi raised his first finger. First high-quality grain at low prices.
1212:45
Speaker A
The first batch of improved rice from the farms we cultivated in the wave country has already yielded a bountiful harvest. Its output and taste surpass any crop of this era. We will dump it into the stone country at a price 30%
1212:56
Speaker A
lower than the black market rate. For a nation perpetually short of food, this is an irresistible temptation. He raised a second finger. Second, improved production tools. The RD department has used the special alloys seized from the route to replicate a batch of modern
1213:10
Speaker A
farming implements. for example, labor-saving plows and high efficiency sickles. These alone can double the agricultural production efficiency of the stone country. There are also soap mirrors and more durable fabrics. These civilian small commodities will be enough to break their dependence on a
1213:23
Speaker A
wagure's cheap ninja tools. We will let their people enjoy a better life first. Finally, he raised his third finger of light gleaming in his eyes. Third is hope. We will let the people of the stone country see that through trade
1213:34
Speaker A
with us, they can lead a better life. We will let the daimo of the stone country see that we can bring him 10 times more wealth than a wagure. When popular sentiment and interests are both on our side, the souar and vassal relationship
1213:45
Speaker A
built by an noi through brute force will crumble like a castle of sand. These words ignited the blood of everyone present. They could almost see how under the powerful economic offensive of the whirlpool country's backyard would be drained of resources and gradually
1213:58
Speaker A
collapse. A member of the shadow guard appeared silently behind Chi handing him a scroll encrypted with the chemi crow that had just been transmitted. She unrolled the scroll, scanned it quickly, and the smile on his face deepened. It
1214:09
Speaker A
seems our forerunner has already laid the first brick for us. He showed the scroll to the group. This is the latest intelligence sent back by Itachi from the border of the Earth Country. The information on the scroll lifted
1214:20
Speaker A
everyone's spirits. After leaving the Whirlpool country, Itachi disguised himself as an ordinary traveling merchant and infiltrated the border region between the Earth Country and the Stone Country. With his extraordinary observation and analytical skills, he confirmed Chei's judgment. The stone
1214:34
Speaker A
country was seething with popular resentment. The daimo had reached the limit of his tolerance for a Wagakir's exploitation. The relationship between the two sides was at a tipping point. In the intelligence, Itachi used concise words to describe what he had seen.
1214:46
Speaker A
Ragged miners using the most primitive tools labored under the watch of a Wagakir's ninja. In the marketplaces, children fought over moldy bread. Local nobles complained bitterly about the arrogance of a wagure, but dared not voice their anger. More importantly,
1214:58
Speaker A
Atachi provided information on a key figure, the younger brother of the stone countries, Daimo Chin Fong. This Lord Chin Fong in his youth had attempted to push reforms to break free from Awagakir's control. But his efforts were all dashed under a Wagakir's
1215:11
Speaker A
heavy-handed interference, eventually stripping him of all real power, leaving him to manage only trivial civil affairs. Precisely because of this, he harbored intense resentment toward Aagakir's rule. And among the common people and some enlightened nobles, he enjoyed higher prestige than his puppet
1215:25
Speaker A
elder brother. No real power but prestige and deeply dissatisfied with the status quo. Cheese finger tapped lightly on the name Chin Fong. Isn't this exactly our perfect natural ally?
1215:35
Speaker A
The timely arrival of the intelligence perfectly completed the final piece of the entire plan. She stood up and began issuing the final orders. Order Aiha to Ahai will once again serve as the caravan's general manager. He performed his last mission admirably. This time
1215:48
Speaker A
give him a bigger stage. Order. The Ministry of Internal Affairs shall immediately allocate three large cargo ships worth of grain and goods from the reserves, ensuring sufficient quantity and superior quality. This time we are not just doing business. We are winning
1216:01
Speaker A
hearts. Finally, his gaze fell upon the deputy minister of military affairs, Aiha Dawa. Da you will personally lead the escort mission this time. Aiha Dawa stepped forward with a solemn expression. The escort will consist of 50 elite members selected from the
1216:14
Speaker A
entire clan and you as one of the seven luminaries are the final armed guarantee of this caravan. She's voice became earnest. I do not hope for conflict, but we must be prepared for the worst. Your mission is to ensure the absolute safety
1216:26
Speaker A
of this fleet and the national strategy it carries. Remember, our goal is resources, not war. Unless absolutely necessary, do not reveal the power of the mano lightly. Yes, Lord Whirlpool.
1216:36
Speaker A
Shadow Dao's voice was resolute and forceful. 3 days later, at the Whirlpool countryport, a massive fleet consisting of three giant cargo ships and over a dozen escort vessels quietly departed the harbor under the cover of night. The hulls bore a newly designed commercial
1216:49
Speaker A
emblem combining the Uzumaki swirl and the Aiha fan. Laden aboard were not only grain and goods, but also the ambition and hope of a fledgling nation to reshape the world order. Thousands of miles away in the border town of Aumi
1217:01
Speaker A
Jaku between the earth country and the stone country Aihaachi under the alias Shu Wiwa Shang sat in an inconspicuous tea house, calmly drinking tea. His gaze drifted beyond the bustling streets toward the distant unbroken mountain ranges that held boundless wealth and
1217:15
Speaker A
strife. He knew the caravan had already set out. His task before the caravan arrived was to pave the road leading to the heart of the stone country for them and for the Whirlpool country. Guided by the precise intelligence of Aiha Tachi,
1217:26
Speaker A
the representative of the Whirlpool Trading Company, Aiha Takumi successfully bypassed the Awagure spies in the capital and arrived in secret at the mansion of the Our Sama. The meeting proceeded more smoothly than anticipated. When the Oyakisama saw the
1217:39
Speaker A
mountains of plump snow white rice and touched the gleaming, intricately designed improved farming tools, his eyes long dimmed by years of frustration burst forth with an incredulous light.
1217:48
Speaker A
He could not believe that such highquality yet affordable grain actually existed in this world. He was even more astonished that a simple sickle could embody such ingenious mechanical principles. When Takumi smiled and quoted the prices of all the
1218:00
Speaker A
goods the oyosama completely lost his composure. These prices were even 30% cheaper than the moldy old rice they bought from the black market of the land of earth. What? What exactly do you want? The oatsama suppressed his excitement, his voice trembling
1218:13
Speaker A
slightly. He did not believe in something for nothing. Behind such immense benefits, there must be a greater scheme. Aihhatakcomi maintained a modest smile and uttered a sentence the Ourama could not refuse. We want nothing. We only ask for the right to
1218:26
Speaker A
fair trade. We wish to exchange these supplies for the mining rights of several mines within your country.
1218:31
Speaker A
Mines. The Oadisama was taken aback, then gave a bitter smile. I'm afraid I must disappoint you. All the mines in the land of stone are nominally owned by the daimo's court, but in reality, they are directly controlled by troops
1218:42
Speaker A
stationed by a wagure. We have no authority to touch them. No. Takumi shook his head, pointing to several remote corners on the map. We have no interest in the large vein deposits already occupied by Awagakir. What we want are these three small abandoned
1218:54
Speaker A
mines that the IW anin have deemed worthless. The Oatasama followed his pointing finger. His eyes filled with confusion. These were three mines that had long ceased operations said to produce only strangely textured junk ores unsuitable for forging ninja tools
1219:08
Speaker A
long abandoned by a wagure. He did not know that these so-called waste mines were precisely the treasure mountains of obsidian and crystal release or that the land of whirlpools urgently needed.
1219:17
Speaker A
using three waste mines in exchange for enough grain to feed the entire nation and tools that would double agricultural efficiency. This deal required no deliberation. The Oadisama immediately made the decision granting the full 10-year mining rights of these three
1219:30
Speaker A
mines to the Whirlpool Trading Company in his own name and promised to use his influence to facilitate the company's subsequent operations. The partnership was sealed in an instant. A week later, the first convoy laden with precious or is personally escorted by Aihai Nabi
1219:44
Speaker A
began its journey back to the port. The convoy was not large, only a dozen or so horsedrawn carts, but every piece of ore it carried was vital to the future development of the land of Whirlpools.
1219:53
Speaker A
To avoid drawing attention, the convoy chose the most remote trade route Attache had scouted. The road twisted and wound through a series of rugged mountains and gorgeous. As the convoy entered a narrow canyon called One Sky Canyon, an accident occurred. Boom! With
1220:06
Speaker A
a thunderous roar, countless massive boulders tumbled down from the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, precisely blocking the convoy's path ahead and behind. Ambush! The Achiha guards reacted instantly, drawing their ninja blades and forming a defensive formation
1220:19
Speaker A
tightly encircling the dozen carts. Aiha and Abi stood at the forefront, his expression grim. His gaze swept across the cliffs on both sides where dozens of figures appeared. They wore ragged clothes and cloth masks over their faces, dressed like ordinary bandits.
1220:32
Speaker A
But Anabi could tell at a glance that these were no common thugs. Their stances, their aura, and the standardized weapons in their hands all exuded the killing intent unique to elite shinobi. Everyone prepare for battle. Inabi barked and three black
1220:45
Speaker A
tommo slowly emerged in his blood red eyes. The moment the charinggon activated his vision sharpened. He saw that every one of these so-called bandits possessed thick uniform chakra.
1220:54
Speaker A
Earthnatured just as I thought I sneered inwardly. Oh, everything was within the whirlpool shadows expectations. That old foxinoi had finally sent men to probe formation assault style. At Anabi's command, the 50 Aiha guards immediately paired up swiftly, forming the latest standard
1221:10
Speaker A
combat formation of the land of whirlpools. The Shaing spun rapidly, tracking every minute movement of the enemy. Earthst style earth dragon bullet technique. On the cliff, a bandit leader-like shinobi formed hand signs.
1221:22
Speaker A
The canyon floor instantly turned into a swamp, and a dragon made of earth roared toward the convoy. Firestyle great fireball technique. A dozen shinobi from the Aiha squad simultaneously formed hand signs and expelled massive fireballs to meet the earth dragon.
1221:36
Speaker A
Boom! Flame and earth collided, erupting into a cloud of steam that momentarily obscured both sides vision. Now go! The bandit leader seized the opportunity and shouted. Dozens of descended from the cliffs like tigers using the steam as cover to charge straight at the convoy.
1221:51
Speaker A
They moved in perfect coordination. Their actions filled with the heavy steady style unique to a wagure. Don't even think about it. Inabi shouted coldly, ignoring the lesser foes. His eyes locked onto the enemy leader. It was a tall, calm IWA Jonahan. Firest
1222:05
Speaker A
style Phoenix sage fire technique. Inabi spat out dozens of fireballs that scattered like flowers, accurately striking every corner around the IWA Joon, sealing off all his escape routes.
1222:15
Speaker A
The IWA Joon showed no panic at such a precise fire attack. He simply pressed his hands to the ground. Earthst style earth rampart. A thick earthn wall rose up, blocking all the Phoenix fire.
1222:26
Speaker A
Meanwhile, the other IWin had clashed with the Etcha guards. The battle immediately intensified. The Iwanin made full use of the canyon's terrain. They repeatedly used earthstyle rockfall and earthstyle mud flow to split the battlefield and create chaos. The hard
1222:40
Speaker A
rocks and rushing mud flows severely hampered the Aiha guards who excelled in fire style and taijitsu. Although they could barely predict enemy attacks and counterattack with the assault style tactics thanks to the powerful insight of the three Tommo Sharing the rhythm of
1222:53
Speaker A
the battle was gradually being seized by the enemy. Soon the Aiha side suffered casualties. A young guard trying to protect the cart behind him was hit by a falling boulder and crushed his body mangled. Damn it. Seeing their comrade
1223:04
Speaker A
die, the other Achiha guards eyes reened. Their attacks grew fiercer, but the overall decline was hard to reverse.
1223:10
Speaker A
On the other side, Anabi's battle with the Iwa Jonan had reached a stalemate. The opponent's earth style was miraculous, flawless in both defense and offense. Though Anabi's fire style was fierce, it could never break through the endless earth and walls. Aiha fire
1223:22
Speaker A
style, nothing impressive. The IWA Jonin sneered, forming hand signs again. Let me show you the power of IWA style Taiutsu. Earth style hardening technique. His arms were instantly covered in a layer of rock and he charged at Anabi like a heavy war
1223:35
Speaker A
chariot. Anabi's eyes narrowed. He couldn't drag this out any longer. The success or failure of this escort mission was tied to the nation's strategic resource lifeline to whether the land of whirlpools could break the resource blockade and truly stand
1223:47
Speaker A
independent. There was absolutely no room for failure. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the three slowly rotating tomo were gone. In their place was a new pupil pattern composed of a complex geometric windmill shape, exuding an ominous yet noble aura.
1224:01
Speaker A
Mangeko Sharinggon activate. An invisible peculiar chakra field that seemed capable of altering the laws of matter instantly expanded from Anabi.
1224:08
Speaker A
All show no substance. The Iwa Jonan strike was already upon him. His rock covered heavy fist with the force to split mountains and crack stones slammed toward Anabi's head. Yet the moment his fist was about to touch Anab's body,
1224:20
Speaker A
something bizarre happened. The indestructible rock armor on his fist upon entering the 1-meter radius around Anabi suddenly and without warning began to peel, crumble, and turn to dust like a weathered sand sculpture scattering into the air. What the IWA Jonah's
1224:34
Speaker A
pupils contracted sharply. This was the Mangeko ability of Achiha and Na'vi Fudo Mayo, an absolute defense that could temporarily solidify or imbrittle the molecular structure of specific substances within a certain range around his body. Its effect was especially
1224:48
Speaker A
pronounced against earth and stone. The IWanine's proud earth style became a joke before these eyes. Earthstyle weighted rock technique. In shock, the Iwa Jonan immediately launched another lethal jutzu. He tried to use this technique which could instantly multiply
1225:02
Speaker A
his own weight dozens of times to crush an obi and the ground beneath him into powder. However, when the chakra of the weighted rock technique enveloped his arm, he was horrified to find that his arm did not become heavy. Instead, it
1225:12
Speaker A
seemed to lose all weight, becoming lighter than a feather. The power that could destroy everything dissipated instantly upon contact with Anabi's bizarre chakra field. Another ability of Fudo Mayu to solidify matter to the extreme, causing it to completely lose
1225:24
Speaker A
kinetic energy. opportunity. Anabi sees the moment of the enemy's stiffness caused by loss of control lasting only a tenth of a second. He used no flashy jutzu, simply stepping forward. A heavy punch slammed into the IWA Jonahan's chest. Crack. The sound of breaking
1225:39
Speaker A
bones was clearly audible. The IW Ajon flew backward like a broken kite, crashing heavily into the cliff behind him, blood spewing from his mouth, and he fell unconscious on the spot. With their leader instantly defeated, the remaining IWA squad fell into disarray.
1225:53
Speaker A
The Aiha guards already burning with rage over their fallen comrade seized the opportunity to launch a final assault. The battle ended quickly.
1226:01
Speaker A
Without command and tactical coordination, the IWin were cleanly annihilated before dozens of furious Sharinggon. The leading Jonan was taken alive. Silence returned to the canyon with only the heavy smell of blood lingering in the air. Inabi looked at
1226:14
Speaker A
the captured Iwa Jonan, then at the few fallen clansmen. His gaze icy. He knew this was not the end. This was only the first pro from a wagure. Just then, the space beside him twisted without warning, and a black vortex appeared out
1226:25
Speaker A
of thin air. Chi, wearing the black and gold whirlpool shadow, Hayori stepped out of it. He glanced at the chaotic battlefield, his gaze, calm and unruffled. Finally, his eyes fell upon the captured IWA Jonin, and he spoke lightly. One cannot only receive gifts
1226:38
Speaker A
without giving in return. It's time to send a reply to Anokei. The scent of blood and dust mingled, pervading the silent canyon. Chi's arrival instantly made the already grim battlefield atmosphere even more oppressive. He seemed less like a man and more like a
1226:51
Speaker A
walking embodiment of reality warping laws. Aihadawa retracted his man Gekko Sharinggon approached Chi and spoke in a low voice. Lord Vortex shadow we have lost three clansmen and five are severely wounded. Chi's gaze swept over the bodies of his clansmen covered in
1227:05
Speaker A
white cloth. In the depths of his calm eyes of barely perceptible ripple flickered. Their names will be engraved on the hero monument at the center of Wua City. Their family shall be supported by the Whirlpool country for life. After speaking, he turned his gaze
1227:17
Speaker A
to the unconscious Iwa Jonan who was pinned to the ground by two Aihan ninjas. Wake him up. A basin of cold water was poured over him. The Iwa Jonan coughed violently and awoke. When he saw the young figure before him clad in the
1227:29
Speaker A
vortex shadows, Hayori his pupils contracted sharply. Aihachi, as an elite Jonan of a Wagakure, he naturally recognized the face that had silenced the entire Shinobi world during the nation's founding ceremony. She paid no heed to his shock. He looked down at him
1227:43
Speaker A
and calmly asked his first question. What is the troop rotation cycle for the defensive lines in sectors AB and C along a wagir's border with the grass country? The Iwa Jonan was taken aback then let out a scornful laugh. Do you
1227:54
Speaker A
think I'll tell you? Dream on Aiha brat. Kill me if you want. He had prepared himself for torture. As an elite of IWA, he had his pride. However, Chi did not resort to any torture as the Jonan had
1228:05
Speaker A
expected. He merely raised his head slowly, and in his deep eyes, the pattern of the eternal mano, which had been swirling like a nebula, began to rotate at an eerie frequency. Is that so? The two words softly reached the IWA
1228:17
Speaker A
Jonah's ears. The next instant, the world before the Iwa Jon's eyes shattered violently. He found himself bound to a cross. The sky was an eerie blood red and a black sun hung high above. Aihachi stood before him. Here,
1228:29
Speaker A
time is determined by me. Space is determined by me, and your life and death are also determined by me. Now I ask you again, what is the rotation cycle of a Wagakir's forces? I won't tell. The Iwa Jonan gritted his teeth
1228:41
Speaker A
trying to resist. Very well. Chi snapped his fingers. The IWA Jonahan felt a searing pain in his arm. He looked down to see his arm being slowly inch by inch cut open by a rusted blunt blade. He could clearly feel every pain. The skin
1228:54
Speaker A
being cut, the muscles tearing the bone scraping. Here all his senses were amplified a thousandfold. One day has passed. Chi's voice sounded in his ear.
1229:02
Speaker A
Two days have passed. 3 days have passed. In the world of Tsukuimi, a tenth of a second is an eternity. In the real world, Achiha Dawwa and the other guards only saw the vortex shadow calmly gaze at the Iwa Jonan for less than a
1229:14
Speaker A
second. Then the IWA Joon who had just been full of disdain and unyielding pride suddenly let out an inhuman blood curdling scream. Blood streamed from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. His body convulsed violently, and the light in
1229:26
Speaker A
his eyes swiftly faded, replaced by a bone deep extreme terror, as if he had witnessed divine punishment. I'll talk.
1229:32
Speaker A
I'll talk. I'll tell you everything. His mental defenses were utterly shattered in a tenth of a second. Chi's eternal maneko slowly stopped rotating. Calmly he listened as the Iwa Jon and poured out everything he knew about a Wagakir's
1229:44
Speaker A
internal defense deployments, the movements of high-ranking personnel, and even some of the third suchage Anokei's personal habits. After extracting all the information, Chi no longer spared him a glance as if discarding a trivial piece of trash. He signaled to Dawa,
1229:57
Speaker A
"Handle the remains of our fallen clansmen. Bring their bodies back to the homeland. Leave the rest to me." With that, he placed a single hand on the shoulder of the now mentally shattered Iwa Jonan. Space began to warp violently
1230:08
Speaker A
around his hand. Meanwhile, thousands of miles away at a wagure, the such's office. The third such an was leisurely floating midair, savoring a freshly brewed cup of rock tea. He had not given much thought to the elite squad he had
1230:20
Speaker A
dispatched a few days ago. In his view, they were merely dealing with a few little mice trying to steal. The so-called Aiha merchant caravan was in his eyes nothing but an overreaching provocation from the Whirlpool country.
1230:30
Speaker A
He did not believe that after witnessing the deterrent power of eight pairs of Mangeko Aihachi would truly dare to sever ties completely with him a veteran Kaga level powerhouse over a few wars.
1230:40
Speaker A
This time he dispatched the squad to teach the other side a lesson to let them know which places they could go and which places they absolutely must not touch. He was even already contemplating how after the squad returned in triumph
1230:51
Speaker A
he would use diplomatic channels to demand a mental damage fee from the young vortex shadow. But just then a sudden anomaly occurred. The hard rock floor in the center of his office warped without warning, twisting violently like boiling water forming an expanding
1231:04
Speaker A
ominous black vortex. Who goes there? Anokei was startled. Instincts honed over decades of combat kicked in instantly. His aged body shot upward like a cannonball, assuming a defensive posture midair. In his hands, the distinctive chilling chakra of dust
1231:17
Speaker A
release began to coalesce. Guards, enemy attack. Outside the office, dozens of elite abu from a wagure burst in the moment the alarm sounded surrounding the entire office in a tight formation.
1231:28
Speaker A
Everyone stared tensely at the eerie spatial vortex as if facing a great enemy. Under the gaze of all the vortex, like a vomiting beast suddenly spewed out a human figure who crashed heavily onto the cold stone floor. Anokei
1231:40
Speaker A
focused his eyes and his pupils contracted sharply. It was the squad leader, the elite Jonan he had dispatched a few days ago to carry out the purge mission. But now the man was limp as mud. His eyes vacant drool
1231:50
Speaker A
trickling from his mouth, muttering incoherently. He had become a complete wreck. Before Anokei could recover from the shock, the vortex ried again. Then more than a dozen cold corpses were thrown out one after another like garbage scattering across the floor.
1232:02
Speaker A
Each corpse was clad in the attire of the IWA ninjas he had dispatched. Finally, a few pieces of black or stained with blood broken and caked with dirt were also thrown out rolling to Anokei's feet. The entire suchage's
1232:13
Speaker A
office fell into a deathly silence. All the IWA ninjas stared in disbelief at the mess before them. This was no longer a provocation. It was an insult, a blatant, unvarnished slap in the face.
1232:24
Speaker A
At that moment, a calm voice clear enough to make every soul present tremble slowly emanated from the still undissipated vortex. Trade should be free. Lord Anokei, this is the first and last warning. The voice paused as if carrying a hint of faint mockery before
1232:37
Speaker A
continuing. Next time, if my trade route is interfered with again, I guarantee that what arrives in your office will not just be your subordinates. Perhaps there will also be a scroll on how to break dust release. The moment the words
1232:48
Speaker A
fell, the black's spatial vortex vanished without a trace, as if it had never existed. In the office, only a pile of corpses, a madman, and a group of dumbfounded IWA ninjas remained.
1232:58
Speaker A
Anokei floated midair, his aged body, trembling uncontrollably for the first time. He looked at the corpses strewn across the floor at his mentally broken subordinate, and an unprecedented chill shot from his tailbone straight to the crown of his head. It was not anger, but
1233:11
Speaker A
fear. a primal instinctive fear born from being utterly crushed by a power from a higher dimension. The other party had not even shown his face. He had simply used a method completely incomprehensible to Anokei, ignoring the layered defensive barriers of a wagure
1233:24
Speaker A
and the presence of the Kaga himself and precisely delivered his once proud subordinates like a pile of trash into his office. The shock of this dimensional strike was far more terrifying than any earthshattering ninjutsu clash. And those final words, a
1233:36
Speaker A
scroll on how to break dust release. Those words like a poisoned dagger struck precisely into the deepest most hidden fear within his heart. Dust release was the foundation of Anokei's standing at top the shinobi world deprived of his existence as Anokei of
1233:49
Speaker A
the two scales. And now that young mysterious vortex shadow had told him in a casual tone that he possessed the ability to utterly destroy his greatest reliance. He did not doubt the truth of those words. A monster who could
1234:01
Speaker A
manipulate space at will and nurture eight pairs of Mangeko. It seemed not impossible for him to create a method to counter dust release. Cold sweat dripped down Anokei's aged cheeks one drop at a time. He finally understood what kind of
1234:12
Speaker A
existence he had provoked. The divine might express incident like a 12th magnitude earthquake completely shook the foundations of the Awagure and once again revealed to the entire shinobi world the unfathomable strength and unyielding stance of the Usuzumaki kingdom. After experiencing initial
1234:28
Speaker A
shock and fear that such aage who had led a wagure for decades, Anoki ultimately chose rationality. He secretly executed all guards who knew of the express incident classified the matter as the highest level secret of a wagure and immediately ordered the
1234:41
Speaker A
withdrawal of all ninja forces operating within the land of earth implicitly acknowledging the existence of the Usuzamaki merchant alliance. He dared not gamble. He could not afford the risk that what the young man delivered next time might truly be a scroll containing
1234:53
Speaker A
the counter to dust release. From then on, the trade routes between the Usuzamaki kingdom and the land of earth were completely opened. Massive quantities of strategic mineral resources like fresh blood continuously flowed into the Usuzamaki kingdom, a nation operating at high speed. In
1235:07
Speaker A
exchange, affordable and highquality grain medicines and various novel industrial goods began to fully enter the land of earth market, greatly improving the lives of the local people.
1235:16
Speaker A
Time quietly slipped away over two months of steady and rapid development. The Usuzamaki Kingdom, a new city built upon ruins, was visibly becoming prosperous and vibrant. Tall lightningdrawing towers operated day and night, converting thunder into the city's energy, making Yushio city the
1235:31
Speaker A
first true city that never sleeps in the Shinobi world. The streets at night were brightly lit, and electric powered public facilities began to spread greatly, enriching the nightlife of the people. The city was transforming rapidly with spacious residential
1235:43
Speaker A
buildings rising from the ground, clean and well-connected streets, and a complete water supply and sewage system, giving the city a sanitary environment far surpassing any other village in the Shinobi world. Commercial districts were gradually taking shape with merchants
1235:56
Speaker A
from the land of waves and the land of earth bringing exotic goods to exchange with the Uzumaki kingdoms self-produced industrial products creating a thriving market. Even more reassuring to the elders of both clans was that under cheese promoted national policy of
1236:09
Speaker A
eugenics and generous welfare subsidies, the first generation of newborns born from the union of Aiha and Usuzamaki clan members had already arrived into the world. The loud crying of the infants brought the most beautiful sound of hope to this clan that had endured so
1236:22
Speaker A
much hardship. However, within this peaceful and serene atmosphere like a paradise apart, discordant voices began to spread quietly like moss growing in damp corners. The contradictions first emerged among the ordinary Aiha clan members. Many of them during the Kohha
1236:36
Speaker A
era had been mere ordinary members of the military police force or even civilians who did not qualify as ninja.
1236:42
Speaker A
They had lived in cramped clan quarters, earning meager salaries, struggling daily for survival and enduring discrimination and suspicion from Canoa's high-ups and villagers. But in the Yuzumaki Kingdom, they were allocated spacious and bright new style residences and secured stable,
1236:55
Speaker A
well-paying jobs. Their children could enter the best ninja academy for free, receiving the most elite education.
1237:01
Speaker A
Their status and lives had undergone earth-saking changes. The enormous sense of happiness made them begin to be content with the present. Thus, when she and the higher-ups continued to push forward the universal high-intensity training and near intense scientific
1237:14
Speaker A
research projects, resistance inevitably arose. Isn't our current life already good enough? We have eight pairs of Mangeko Sharing. We have Tiaml Diwong.
1237:21
Speaker A
And even Suchikinoi was so frightened by Lord Yuzukage that he dares not speak. Who else would dare to provoke us?
1237:27
Speaker A
Exactly. After work every day, we still have to attend collective training. And on weekends, we organize tactical drills. It's more exhausting than back in Canoa. Those guys in the RD department are the same. I heard that to solve some issue of chakra conduction
1237:40
Speaker A
rate. They haven't been home for half a month. Is it really necessary to work so desperately? These complaints quietly circulated during leisure time in the corners of taverns and in the intervals at the training grounds. This current of
1237:51
Speaker A
thought quickly spread from the common people to the upper echelons. At a high level meeting regarding the next 5-year development plan, this ideological divergence was first fiercely brought to the surface. led by the minister of internal affairs Aiha Diko portion of
1238:04
Speaker A
the higher-ups taking more of a livelihood perspective proposed a strategy of steady development. Lord Yuzuk, I believe that the nation's development speed in the previous stage has been too rapid. Whether in infrastructure construction or military deterrence, we have already achieved
1238:17
Speaker A
phased victories. Now we should appropriately slow down, shifting our focus from high-speed construction to rest and recovery, allowing the people more time to enjoy the fruits of peace and development. Daika's speech represented the thoughts of many officials concerned with people's
1238:31
Speaker A
livelihood. hardly had his words fallen when the Minister of Military Affairs Aiha Fagaku immediately stood up and presented a completely opposite opinion.
1238:38
Speaker A
I oppose. Fagaka's voice was resolute and full of hawkish determination. Rest and recovery. It is far from that time now. The founding ceremony and the deterrence against a wagure did win us time, but it has also made us a target
1238:50
Speaker A
for all. The rakage of Kimogicure is only temporarily frightened. His greedy nature will never change. Once Kenoha recovers its strength, it will inevitably seek retribution against us.
1239:00
Speaker A
And do not forget there is also the Akatsuki organization lurking in the shadows. Fodaka's hand slammed heavily on the table. Under these circumstances, any hint of slackness is irresponsible to the nation's future. I suggest that instead of slowing down, we should
1239:14
Speaker A
further expand our military and prepare for war, increasing the military affairs ministry's budget by another 30%, always maintaining the highest level of combat readiness. The views of this steady faction and the Hawk faction collided fiercely in the conference room. Both
1239:27
Speaker A
sides arguing stubbornly. One side believed that the people's hearts are like water and relentless pressure would make them weary. There must be a balance between tension and relaxation. The other side argued that powerful enemies surrounded them and forgetting war meant
1239:39
Speaker A
danger. The sword must always be kept at its sharpest state. Throughout the entire meeting, she as the supreme leader remained silent. He simply sat quietly at the head seat, listening to everyone's speech. His deep eyes revealing no discernable emotion. By the
1239:52
Speaker A
time the meeting ended, no clear conclusion had been reached between the arguing parties, and they dispersed in discord. She retained only the core members, Fugaku, Sher Suer, Izzumi, and Daika. He did not comment on the fierce debate of the day, nor did he say, "Who
1240:04
Speaker A
was right or wrong?" He simply calmly poured tea for everyone and then asked an apparently unrelated question. "Who do you think is our greatest enemy right now?" A the Akitsuki organization. Shers answered without hesitation. As the captain of the shadow guard, he best
1240:18
Speaker A
understood the threat of that organization. Kimogakure Fugaku said solemnly. He knew the personality of the fourth rakage a inside out. Kenoha.
1240:25
Speaker A
Daikica added he was more concerned about the revenge that the former mother village would launch after recovering its strength. Everyone gave their own answers, each reasonable, each representing an imminent external threat. However, Cheese slowly shook his head. Amid the confused gazes of
1240:39
Speaker A
everyone, he lifted his teacup, gently blew away the floating tea leaves, and spoke a sentence that sent chills down everyone's spines. None of them, our greatest enemy, is warm water. And now, this pot of warm water has already begun
1240:51
Speaker A
to boil. Aihachi's metaphor of the water beginning to warm struck the tranquil surface. Fagaku Shirou and Abi and the others were all exceptional talents and they inst this toxin called complacency born from within nurtured by contentment. I understand now this is
1241:05
Speaker A
not your fault and she said calmly. Water overflows when filled to the brim. The moon waines when it reaches fullness. The problem lies not in its emergence but in how we respond to it.
1241:14
Speaker A
She's gay swept across. We have sacrificed so much not merely to settle for a few peaceful days for our clan.
1241:20
Speaker A
This goal demands the efforts of generations. At last, they fully comprehended the magnitude of Chi's ambition. An ambition that transcended the era itself. Then what do you propose? She sat down his teacup, forcibly suppressing with orders will only incite backlash. 3 days later, a
1241:35
Speaker A
directive issued directly from the Whirlpool Shadows office spread throughout the entire land of Whirlpools. Whirlpool Shadow Aihachi would convene an expanded assembly open to the announcement stirred considerable ripples among the populace. An assembly of all citizens. I heard Lord Whirlpool
1241:49
Speaker A
Shadow has something important to declare. What could it be? Isn't that what every assembly says? Many citizens accustomed to their comfortable lives paid at little heed. They intended to go about their daily routines while half listening to the broadcast assuming this
1242:01
Speaker A
would be just another routine address from the Whirlpool shadow. On the day of the assembly, the central plaza of Whirlpool City was packed with a sea of people. She's opening statement pierced the facade of false tranquility like a
1242:12
Speaker A
razor-sharp needle. I know that many of you believe you can afford to let your guard down. Those words silenced the clamor of the plaza in an instant. They had not anticipated such a direct merciless opening from their whirlpool
1242:22
Speaker A
shadow. You believe that peace has arrived as if it were our due. Cheese's voice amplified through the broadcast reached every ear with crystallin clarity. Each word struck the hearts of the complacent like a hammer. He did not rebuke with anger nor lecture with empty
1242:35
Speaker A
platitudes. He soon a massive map of potential threats in the shinobi world compiled from intelligence. Aiha Itachi risked his life to obtain and painstakingly drafted by the elite analysts of the intelligence division over countless sleepless nights was slowly unfurled in the center of the
1242:50
Speaker A
plaza. It was a shocking sight. On the map, black and red cloud insignias represented the Akatsuki's secret bases.
1242:56
Speaker A
Blue lightning marks denoted the military fortresses of Kimogakure. Their troop deployments arranged in an aggressive posture poised to strike eastward at any moment. Yellow rock markers represented a wagure. Though recently devastated their vast shinobi numbers and potential for despite the
1243:10
Speaker A
complexity of the map, many were still puzzled. A young Aiha Shinobi, one of the loudest complainers in private, gathered as Lord Whirlpool shadow, we can see that enemies exist. That question voiced the sentiment of the majority. Indeed, were they not already
1243:23
Speaker A
powerful enough? Why continue living in such constant tension? Cheese's gaze fell upon the young questioner. A good question, and today I owe you all an answer. He stepped slowly toward the map, raising his hand to they dare.
1243:34
Speaker A
Cheese's voice grew profoundly brave. This organization is called Akitsuki. According to our most reliable intelligence, once they gather all nine-tailed beasts, they can a catastrophe on the scale of creation itself. Capable of destroying mountains and evaporating oceans in an instant.
1243:49
Speaker A
Those words drain the color from every face in the plaza. These terms, once confined to myth and legend, now spoken so clearly by the Whirlpool shadow, carried a terror that suffocated every soul present. Then Chi's finger moved to
1244:00
Speaker A
the blue lightning mark. They dare as well. Himogicure's fourth rakage. A is an extreme egoist and expansionist. In his creed, any power he does not control is a potential threat to any prosperous land is a slab of fat on his plate. They
1244:13
Speaker A
hold back now, not out of fear, but only because they dread the sudden explosive power of our eight-man geko. A cost too heavy to bear. They are waiting, waiting for us to make mistakes, to grow lax, to fracture from within. Waiting for the
1244:25
Speaker A
perfect moment to swallow us whole. our wealth, our technology, our keki jankai. At minimal cost, she turned to face his people. His voice rose swelling into rolling thunder that shook the heavens.
1244:36
Speaker A
Peace is never decided by the mercy or kindness of our enemies, but by the sharpness of the blade in our own hands.
1244:42
Speaker A
Every moment of rigorous training, every breakthrough and research, every ounce of hard work we pour into construction today, all of it adds weight and edge to the sword that protects our home. And every moment of slackness, every indulgence, every complaint we voice
1244:54
Speaker A
today is an invitation to the jackoles lurking in the shadows to come sever our heads, sees our wives and children, and claim our homeland as their own. Raise your heads. Look at the people beside you. Look at your parents, your spouses,
1245:06
Speaker A
your newborn children. Everything you have now is not given freely. It was rested from this cruel world with the blood of our comrades and relentless, sleepless effort. Do you want to lose it all again? This final challenge struck
1245:17
Speaker A
like divine judgment hammering into the very depths of every soul. All those who had once been content and complained now felt a burning shame and a chilling post escape thread. They finally understood that beneath their seemingly comfortable warm water burned of blazing inferno
1245:31
Speaker A
capable of dragging the entire world into war. Watching the faces below transform from shame and fear into resolve and determination. She knew the people's hearts were united once more.
1245:41
Speaker A
Seizing the momentum, he announced the next monumental policy destined to reshape the social fabric of the land of whirlpools. Crisis is not what we should fear. What we should fear is being blind to it. Now we all see it. So that every
1245:53
Speaker A
individual's effort may be seen acknowledged and granted its due value. And so that the nation's strength may develop in a more systematic and specialized manner to meet all future challenges. I hereby declare the land of whirlpools will officially commence from
1246:05
Speaker A
this day forward the Shinobi vocational skills certification system. Ninja Professional Technical Certification System. This novel, somewhat tongue- twisting term uttered byQi and broadcast throughout the entire W country cast a stone of curiosity into the hearts of all its citizens. The people who had
1246:20
Speaker A
just been jolted from the dread of national annihilation had yet to fully savor their lingering fear before they were entirely captivated by this word brimming with the unknown and novelty.
1246:29
Speaker A
After successfully re-implanting the sense of crisis into people's hearts, Chi did not dwell on fear. Instead, he immediately presented the solutions to the problems and the blueprint for the future. He deeply understood that mere fear could only bring temporary unity
1246:43
Speaker A
while a clear, hopeful, and personally relevant pathway for upward mobility was the true foundation for sustaining a nation's long-term vitality. The day after the assembly ended, a detailed promotional brochure titled, "What country national professional technical certification system trial plan jointly
1246:57
Speaker A
led by the ministry of internal affairs and minister of education Aihaan was distributed to every citizen?" The brochures fly leaf bore a quote fromqi.
1247:05
Speaker A
Fighting is to protect the value we create and each of you is a creator of value. This sentence like a warm ray of light illuminated the hearts of many non-combatants. The main body of the brochure then elaborated in detail on
1247:16
Speaker A
this groundbreaking new social system. It completely shattered the simplistic centuries old hierarchy of the ninja world which had been based solely on combat power with its Jonenan Shunen jennin rankings. In its place emerged a more scientific, diversified and refined
1247:30
Speaker A
classification of professional sequences. According to the plan, all citizens of a country, whether ninja or not, would be incorporated into four major professional sequences for rating and certification. First was the combat sequence. This remained the nation's core and cornerstone. However, its
1247:44
Speaker A
assessment criteria underwent a fundamental transformation. No longer was it merely about individual strength. Multi-dimensional evaluations were introduced, including squad coordination capability, tactical execution ability, and combat rating in specific environments. A ninja in the combat sequence would have their certification
1248:01
Speaker A
level determined by a complex series of scores. Taiutsu level ninjutsu level jingutsu level squad contribution mission completion rate. This system aimed to cultivate true soldiers suited for modern warfare rather than rogue warriors indulging in personal heroism.
1248:14
Speaker A
Second was the construction sequence. This was the most eye-catching part of the reform. All ninja specializing in earth release water release would release and other techniques suitable for large-scale engineering construction were incorporated into this sequence.
1248:27
Speaker A
Their ratings were no longer vague terms like tunin or jonin but clear modern engineering titles based on the volume of earth they could move the amount of water they could control the precision and efficiency of their construction and
1248:37
Speaker A
their understanding of engineering mechanics. They would be rated as junior engineer, intermediate engineer, senior engineer, and finally the pinnacle chief architect. A chief architect might be inferior in one-on-one combat to a combat sequence Jonan, but in a single
1248:50
Speaker A
day, he could level a city foundation large enough to hold tens of thousands or erect a sturdy bridge across a mighty river. Its strategic value was immeasurable. Third was the research sequence. This sequence was the nation's brain. All ninja working in the research
1249:04
Speaker A
and development department engaged in ninjutsu improvement, new material development, medical potion creation, and innovative ninja tool design belonged to this sequence. Their ratings would be directly linked to the value of their research achievements.
1249:15
Speaker A
Successfully analyzing the structure of a C-rank ninjutsu could earn a rating of junior researcher. Independently developing a new alloy that enhances chakra conduction efficiency could earn a senior researcher rating. And if like chi1 developed a strategic level achievement, such as the yong release
1249:30
Speaker A
cell activation fluid capable of altering a nation's fate, they would be bestowed the nation's highest honor.
1249:35
Speaker A
Gisher, unmatched gusher, would no longer be a term describing combat prowess, but the highest praise for a nation's top scientist. Fourth was the logistic sequence. This was an all-encompassing sequence covering medical care, education, administration, commerce, agriculture, and all other
1249:49
Speaker A
fields supporting the nation's functioning. Each field had its own clear career path and rating standards.
1249:54
Speaker A
For example, in the Ministry of Education led by Aiha Quana, a teacher could through teaching results, student evaluations, textbook compilation, and other contributions advance from an initial teaching assistant step by step to lecturer, associate professor, and ultimately to the highest rank of
1250:08
Speaker A
distinguished professor. In the medical department, a medical ninja could also progress from physician to attending physician and even to chief physician based on the number of patients cured difficult diseases conquered and new medical ninja developed. The most crucial aspect of this system, the one
1250:22
Speaker A
that would ignite the fervor of the entire populace, was written on the last page of the brochure. For all sequences and all professions, the certification level will be uniquely and directly linked to the citizens personal benefits, including but not limited to
1250:34
Speaker A
housing size salary standards, material supplies, family subsidies, and pension levels. The nation guarantees that a combat sequence Jonan squad leader, a construction sequence chief architect, a research sequence senior researcher, and an education sequence distinguished professor will enjoy entirely equivalent
1250:49
Speaker A
welfare benefits. Boom! This regulation, like a nuclear bomb dropped into a calm lake, instantly detonated an unprecedented ideological tsunami throughout the entire country. It completely shattered the old notion that only combat is a way out, and if you
1251:02
Speaker A
can't fight, you're worthless. It declared a new truth to everyone in the most direct and tangible way. In this country, no matter your post, whether you excel in combat, construction research, or teaching, as long as you work hard and contribute, you will
1251:14
Speaker A
receive the respect you deserve, see a clear path for advancement and realize your own life's value. For a time, an unprecedented, almost fanatical enthusiasm for learning and work erupted throughout the entire country. On the training grounds, combat sequence,
1251:27
Speaker A
ninjas, no longer content with merely improving their personal strength, began frantically studying squad tactical coordination. At construction sites, construction sequence ninjas eager to improve their ratings began spontaneously studying engineering mechanics and architectural structures.
1251:41
Speaker A
In the libraries, research sequence ninjas stayed up all night conducting various experiments and simulations.
1251:46
Speaker A
Even ordinary housewives began researching how to grow vegetables more scientifically, hoping to achieve a higher rank in agricultural technology certification and secure more benefits for their families. The entire nation transformed into a high-speed all-encompassing machine of upward striving. This wave of reform also swept
1252:03
Speaker A
through the ninja academy. In the newly added career guidance and planning class, the seven-year-old Achihas faced the choice of his future path for the first time. The teacher on the podium was passionately introducing the bright prospects of the four sequences. The
1252:15
Speaker A
combat sequence is the nation's sword guarding our homeland bathed in glory as the words fell over 80% of the class unreservedly filled in combat sequence on their preference forms. Their faces beamed with excitement and anticipation as if they could already see themselves
1252:29
Speaker A
clad in armor revered by thousands. That group included Aiha Sasuke. However, Sasuke hesitated, his pen still in hand.
1252:36
Speaker A
He was not drawn to the glamorous combat sequence like his classmates. In his mind, images surfaced his brother Atachi's departing back Kagchi's composed demeanor as he pointed at the map, the alarming resource deficit in that report and the resounding crisis
1252:49
Speaker A
declaration from that assembly. Combat was certainly important, but his brother had said that combat was merely a means, not an end. His gaze slowly drifted past his excited classmates, finally settling on another page of the career guide.
1253:00
Speaker A
Their detailed in full was a mysterious sequence that the Kaga himself personally oversaw. Research sequence.
1253:06
Speaker A
Its introductory line was simple. Use wisdom as your weapon. Change the world with knowledge. Explore the truth and define the future. Sasuke's eyes lingered on the phrase define the future for a long time. He recalled a remark Chi once made to Quan. Combat determines
1253:19
Speaker A
how long we live, but research determines how well we live. I care more about the latter. He fell into a long, deep contemplation. The career planning class at the ninja academy was brimming with fervor. On the podium, the
1253:30
Speaker A
instructor Aiha Kenjis voice was imbued with infectious passion. Through a subtle amplification of chakra, his voice reverberated clearly into every corner of the classroom, painting for these still inexperienced descendants of Aiha and Usuzamaki, the four grand paths laid out by the nation. The combat path
1253:46
Speaker A
is our nation's sword and shield. It is the cornerstone safeguarding our peaceful lives. The captain Sheru, the minister, Fagaku, and the minister Inabi, whom you all admire. They're the pride of the combat path. Choosing this path means choosing glory. Choosing to
1253:59
Speaker A
etch your name upon the hero monument of the Whirlpool country. As Kenji's words fell, the classroom erupted into barely suppressed, excited murmurss. In the eyes of almost every Achiha boy, a blazing fire ignited. In unison, they straightened their backs. Their young
1254:12
Speaker A
faces etched with an ardent yearning for power. Sherui, Shanchshin, Fagaku's, Susanu, and Nabi's Fudo Mayu. These god-like overwhelming powers had long become unshakable totems of faith within their hearts. To become a heroike, that was the most primal dream of the Aiha
1254:26
Speaker A
youths whose blood ran hot with the love of battle. The Achiha girls, on the other hand, cast their gazes more toward another page of the handbook. The cover figure of that page was the Minister of Education, Aihaumi, gentle Aerodite, yet
1254:37
Speaker A
possessing the power to influence the entire future of the nation. to become an educator like Minister Uzzumi or to enter the medical department and become a revered medical ninja were the choices they found more appealing. The children of the Uzumaki clan displayed traits
1254:50
Speaker A
distinctly different from the AIA. They were not so fervent about combat. Instead, they showed keen interest in the professions within the construction path and logistics path that could create value and improve lives. In particular, the introductions regarding agricultural technological improvements
1255:04
Speaker A
and the development of new medical pharmaceuticals always drew them together for hush discussions. Schwan Wadami was the sole exception. He was nearly the first to write combat path in the largest font on his preference form, then proudly lifted his chin toward his
1255:16
Speaker A
peers with a smirk. To him, becoming the strongest ninja and gaining everyone's recognition was a path that required no deliberation at all. All right, class.
1255:24
Speaker A
Quiet down for a moment. Kenji smiled and gently pressed his hands down. Now, please fill in your carefully considered choice on the preference form before you. Remember, this is only the first intention survey. You will have many more opportunities to change later, but
1255:36
Speaker A
I hope your first choice follows the truest voice within your heart. The classroom instantly fell silent, leaving only the rustling sound of pens scratching against paper. Most students did not hesitate at all. Combat path.
1255:47
Speaker A
Combat path. I'm going to the combat path. I want to become a shin master like Captain Shers. One by one, answers brimming with passion and impulse were rapidly written on the preference forms.
1255:57
Speaker A
Time ticked by and nearly all the students had completed their forms. Kenjis gaze slowly swept across the classroom, finally resting on a quiet corner. Aihas, he sat upright, his back straight as a rod, maintaining his usual model student posture. Yet, the
1256:10
Speaker A
preference form before him remained completely blank. He held his pen, his black eyes lowered, his gaze fixed on a certain page of the handbook as if deep in thought. That page detailed a mysterious path, the research path, which was personally concurrently headed
1256:22
Speaker A
by the Lord whirlwind shadow. Sasuke, Kenji reminded gently, "Do you have any questions?" The entire class's attention instantly focused on Sasuke. As the second son of Aiha Fagaku and the younger brother of Atachi Sasuke had been the center of attention since his
1256:35
Speaker A
very first day at the academy. His grades were excellent, his talent outstanding, and in everyone's expectations. The trajectory of his life should have pointed toward the very apex of the combat path. Brought back to reality by the teacher's voice, Sasuke
1256:47
Speaker A
looked up. His eyes were clear and calm, devoid of the excitement and fervor of his peers. instead carrying a circumspection that belied his age. He was silent for a moment, as if organizing his words. Then, under the curious or expectant gazes of everyone,
1256:59
Speaker A
he finally moved his pen and wrote down his answer on the form. Then, he stood up and read it out clearly. I want to enter the research and development department. These six words like a pebble instantly stirred ripples across
1257:09
Speaker A
the classroom. After a brief silence, a commotion of disbelief erupted. The RD department. Did I hear that right?
1257:15
Speaker A
Sasuke wants to go to that den of weirdos. He's the son of the former clan head. not going to the combat path, but to deal with those bottles and jars. In the simple world view of the children, the RD department was a mysterious and
1257:26
Speaker A
dull place. The people there were unsmiling, always wearing white robes, carrying strange medicinal smells, and discussing formulas and theories that no one else could understand. They never went to the battlefield rarely appeared in public view, and compared to the
1257:38
Speaker A
radiant combat heroes, they seemed like beings from another world. Even Kenji, standing on the podium, showed obvious surprise. He adjusted his glasses, trying to confirm he hadn't misheard Sasuke. Are you sure? Work in the research path might be very tedious.
1257:51
Speaker A
Moreover, it cannot bring you the glory of the combat path. I'm sure Sasuke's reply was unwavering. His gaze swept over the whispering classmates and finally landed on the towering lightning tower outside the window. There was the masterpiece of the RD department, the
1258:04
Speaker A
heart of this city that never sleeps. He offered no further explanation, simply sitting down calmly. But this choice, like a unique seed, planted a tiny seed of doubt in many hearts. The bell signaling the end of class rang. Sasuke
1258:16
Speaker A
stayed behind for a moment. Kenji called out to Sasuke who was about to leave.
1258:19
Speaker A
Lord Xi, the whirlwind shadow wishes to see you. The whirlwind shadows office. She was not seated in the main seat, symbolizing supreme authority, but casually on a sofa nearby, personally pouring a cup of warm barley tea for the
1258:31
Speaker A
slightly nervous Sasuke. Sit down. Don't be nervous. Gi's voice was calm, carrying a soothing power. I heard from Kenji about your choice. Can you tell me why? Unlike Kenji, he did not directly define the RD department as tedious or
1258:42
Speaker A
lacking glory, but instead inquired about the inner thoughts of this seven-year-old child with an equal probing attitude. Sasuke held the teacup in both hands, feeling the warmth transmitted through his palms, and his tense body relaxed slightly. He looked
1258:54
Speaker A
up at the man who had changed the fate of the Aiha clan. Many images surfaced in his mind. In Kohaa, his brother Atachi's Mangeko weeping tears of blood within the Tukuyami world. At the founding ceremony, the terrifying power
1259:06
Speaker A
of eight pairs of Mangeko opening simultaneously enough to make heaven and earth lose their color and everything he had witnessed firsthand over the past few months in the Whirlpool country.
1259:15
Speaker A
Towering buildings rising from the ground, streets a glow with lights a constant stream of ores shipped back from the stone country and the genuine smiles blooming on the faces of every citizen. He was silent for a long time
1259:26
Speaker A
before finally speaking his voice still young, but his logic exceptionally clear. Lord Xi, I have watched the battle recordings of my brother and Captain Shers. Their power is immense, easily capable of destroying a mountain or evaporating a river. That is the
1259:38
Speaker A
power of destruction. She listened quietly, not interrupting, merely nodding for him to continue. I have also watched you. You signed documents in your office, draft blueprints in the laboratory, and debate with everyone in meetings. You did not destroy anything,
1259:50
Speaker A
but the city was built everyone as food to eat new clothes to where the injured clan members receive the best treatment and newborn babies have the safest of homes. In Sasuke's eyes, a light of thought sparkled. I realized that mere
1260:01
Speaker A
destructive power cannot create everything we have now. My brother and Captain Sheru's strength is meant for protection, but the things they protect are what you created. He took a deep breath and uttered the conclusion that had long lingered in his heart,
1260:13
Speaker A
refined through countless deductions. My brother is strong, but he protects the home you built. You are stronger because you built a home worth protecting with all our lives. What I want to learn is your power to understand the essence of
1260:24
Speaker A
things and to transform and create them. What I yearn for is the power of creation, not the mere power of destruction. The childish voice echoed through the empty office. The expression on Chi's face shifted from initial calm to surprise, and finally melted into a
1260:37
Speaker A
wave of uncontrollable gratification and delight. A soul untouched by hatred was shining here, while said, "She couldn't help but laugh. A genuine hearty laugh." He stood up, walked over to Sasuke, and ruffled his soft black hair. W said,
1260:49
Speaker A
"Indeed, Sasuke, your words bring me more joy than acquiring 10 geniuses of the combat path. Receiving such direct praise fromQi, even the usually precocious Sasuke felt a faint blush creep across his face. Since you were so interested in creation, a glint of
1261:03
Speaker A
mischief sparkled in Chi's eyes. Mere theoretical talk would be far too dull. As it happens, I have a small project recently and need an assistant. I'll take you to do a little experiment so you can experience firsthand just how
1261:14
Speaker A
fascinating, understanding, and creation truly are. Cheese gays grew profound as he looked at Sasuke as if evaluating something. I've seen your chakra nature report. You possess a very strong lightning affinity. Let's start with a technique you are quite familiar with. A
1261:26
Speaker A
silhouette with silver hair always wearing a mask and a lazy demeanor flashed through Chi's mind and along with it the sharp piercing sound of thunder as if a thousand birds were chirping in unison. RD department training ground. No. Three. This place
1261:39
Speaker A
was utterly different from the battlecard training fields of the military division with their explosion craters and weapon gouges. The entire floor was paved with special insulating materials, while the surrounding walls were covered with densely inscribed ceiling formulas designed to absorb and
1261:52
Speaker A
channel any stray chakra. At the center of the training ground stood several special training dummies forged from high strength alloy, each embedded with a chakra sensing core. This was a dedicated laboratory for the development and refinement of high energy ninjutsu.
1262:05
Speaker A
At this moment, only Chi and Sasuke were present in the training ground. Watch closely, Sasuke. Chi stood at the center of the field, his expression calm.
1262:12
Speaker A
Without forming a single hand seal, he slowly raised his right hand. Ziz ziti zzy. Pale blue arcs of electricity like lively spirits began to dance and gather in his palm. A faint scent of ozone filled the air and a sharp sound like
1262:25
Speaker A
the collective chirping of a thousand birds grew increasingly louder. Sasuke sharing had already activated without him realizing it. Its single tomo slowly rotating within his eye sockets unblinkingly capturing every detail of the violent energy surging in cheese palm. Chidori and a rank ninjutsu. Its
1262:41
Speaker A
core principle is to intensely activate lightning release chakra within the palm forming a high energy chakra mass.
1262:47
Speaker A
Combined with the user's speed for a high velocity thrust, it concentrates all power into a single point to achieve ultimate penetrative force. Chi's voice reached Sasuke's ears with perfect clarity like a teacher conducting a classroom lecture. The lightning in his
1263:00
Speaker A
hand grew ever brighter, eventually forming a dazzling ball of lightning that cast his entire body in a pale stark light. The next instant she vanished from his spot. Sasuke's single Tommo Sharinggon contracted sharply, catching only a blurred blue after
1263:13
Speaker A
image. Boom! A deafening crash. A-sized hole, its edges melted by extreme heat, had been punched clean through the chest of the alloy dummy 50 m away. Cheese figure had already reappeared behind the dummy. His right hand still extended in
1263:25
Speaker A
its thrusting pose as the lightning in his palm slowly dissipated. The entire process had been blindingly fast.
1263:31
Speaker A
Sasuke's throat bobbed involuntarily. So, this was the power of an A-rank jutzu. Even a basic demonstration displayed destructive force far beyond what the academyy's three basic techniques could ever hope to match. She walked back slowly, yet his face bore no
1263:45
Speaker A
trace of satisfaction. See that? That is Chidori, a jutzu many consider powerful, cool, and devastatingly effective. She's tone shifted, turning serious. But in my eyes, it is merely a crudely designed, flawed half-finish product. Half-finish?
1263:58
Speaker A
Sasuke was stunned. A jutzu this powerful, and she called it a half-finish product. Exactly. Chi raised two fingers. His gaze as sharp as a blade. It has at least two fatal flaws.
1264:07
Speaker A
First, the tactical flaw. To achieve maximum thrust speed, the user must concentrate all muscular strength and chakra into a single forward motion.
1264:15
Speaker A
This causes the user's field of vision to narrow drastically and their perception to plummet during the thrust.
1264:21
Speaker A
Unless aided by a dojitsu like the charinggon, which provides superhuman dynamic vision and predictive ability, this technique is nothing short of charging your own vital points straight onto the enemy's blade. It's a gamble.
1264:31
Speaker A
Your life or theirs. Staking your very existence on the belief that I'm fast enough and the enemy won't react is the most primitive form of tactics. Sasuke's heart jolted. Recalling the instant of cheese thrust, he realized that overwhelming forward momentum had indeed
1264:45
Speaker A
abandoned all defense and adaptability. If the target had been a trap set by a cunning enemy instead of a dummy, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Second, the energy flaw.
1264:54
Speaker A
Chi raised his right hand again. This time, the lightning released chakra gathering in his palm didn't form a sphere, but instead churned like a chaotic mass of plasma. constantly discharging fine arcs of electricity in all directions. Look, the chakra's form
1265:07
Speaker A
is that of scattered electric light, not a contained solid. This means at least 40% of the energy is wasted as light and heat dissipated uselessly into the air.
1265:15
Speaker A
Less than 60% actually impacts the target. What an astonishing waste. Furthermore, its attack pattern is far too singular. It can only thrust. If the enemy creates distance or defends with a wide area, Ninjutsu Chidori becomes a joke. A good jutzu should be like a
1265:29
Speaker A
Swiss Army knife capable of handling multiple complex combat situations, not a screwdriver that can only be used to puncture cans. Chi's incisive analysis left Sasuke utterly speechless. He had never imagined that a jutzu could be analyzed from such unheard of
1265:42
Speaker A
perspectives as tactics and energy. It opened a door to a brand new world for him. Then how should it be improved?
1265:48
Speaker A
Sasuke asked eagerly. Good question gave him an approving look. That is the subject of our experiment today. I'll give you two directions for improvement.
1265:56
Speaker A
Direction one, the absolute pinnacle of shape transformation. Chi guided him patiently. Lightning inherently possesses two opposing natures, violence and sharpness. Chidori only exploits its violence. Why can't we exploit its sharpness? Why can't lightning be as sharp as a sword as fine as a needle?
1266:12
Speaker A
Don't settle for merely gathering chakra in your hand. Try to sculpt it. Direction to the refinement of nature transformation. She continued to guide him. Since its electricity, it possesses the properties of paralysis and conduction. Chidori's attack only causes
1266:25
Speaker A
a piercing wound without any paralytic effect. A tremendous waste of the lightning release nature. Why can't we while attacking use the electric current to paralyze the enemy's nerves, rendering them immobile or even through contact conduct lightning release chakra
1266:37
Speaker A
directly into their body, disrupting their internal chakra pathway system. Shape transformation, nature transformation. These two concepts merely glossed over in the academy textbooks now seemed to possess boundless magic when spoken by Chi.
1266:50
Speaker A
Sasuke's eyes grew brighter and brighter, feeling his mind racing at unprecedented speed. I understand.
1266:56
Speaker A
Sasuke took a deep breath and stepped to the center of the training ground. He closed his eyes, desperately recalling every detail of how Chi had gathered Chakra earlier. Then he snapped his eyes open his single Tommo Sharinggon spinning rapidly. Huh? He let out a low
1267:08
Speaker A
grunt and mimicking Chi concentrated Chakra into his right hand. Crackle. A mass of blue electric light successfully materialized in his palm. His talent was indeed extraordinary. On his very first attempt, he successfully condensed highdensity lightning release chakra, producing a chirping sound even louder
1267:24
Speaker A
than the C-rank lightning release jutzu performed by Mini Jenn. However, the next step brought him an unprecedented level of difficulty. Shape it, turn it into a blade. Sasuke gritted his teeth, striving to control the violent mass of lightning with his willpower. He tried
1267:37
Speaker A
to stretch it to compress it. Yet, the mass of lightning was like a group of unruly brats completely beyond his control. The moment he stretched the chakra a little, it would collapse with a pop due to structural instability,
1267:48
Speaker A
dissipating into thin air. He tried again, this time increasing the chakra output. The lightning condensed, but its shape was crude and rough, more like a wooden stick covered in burrs than a blade. Once, twice, 10 times. Half an
1267:59
Speaker A
hour passed. Sasuke was drenched in sweat, his face turning pale from excessive chakra consumption. He gasped for breath, staring at the flickering, unstable mass of lightning in his hand.
1268:08
Speaker A
A powerful wave of frustration washed over him. For the first time, he realized that the path of creation was 10,000 times harder than he had ever imagined. Do you feel it? He's voice interjected at the perfect moment. Mm.
1268:20
Speaker A
Sasuke lowered his head somewhat dejected. It's too hard. I can't see how they move, who I can only guess by feel.
1268:26
Speaker A
Exactly. She walked over a smile on his face. Not being able to see is the crux of the problem. So, we need a training wheel. With that, she retrieved a peculiar black metal glove from his ninja tool pouch. It was covered in
1268:37
Speaker A
countless runes finer than a strand of hair, and he handed it to Sasuke. Put it on. Sasuke took the glove with a puzzled expression and slipped it onto his right hand. The material was strange, cold, and smooth, conforming perfectly to his
1268:48
Speaker A
palm. This is a chakra shaped observer I made specifically for you, combining the Uzumaki clan sensory runes with our Aiha chakra conductive metal, she explained.
1268:57
Speaker A
Its principle is simple. These tiny runes can sense the density, flow, direction, and structural shape of the chakra in your palm in real time and then feed that information directly into your shaing. She extended a finger and gently tapped Sasuke's forehead. A
1269:10
Speaker A
gentle wave of spiritual energy linked the gloves runic system to the optic nerves of Sasuke's sharing. Try again.
1269:16
Speaker A
With the glove on, when Sasuke once again gathered lightning released chakra, his world was completely transformed. In his Shaing's vision, an entirely new dimension seemed to materialize. The mass of lightning in his palm was no longer a vague blur, but
1269:29
Speaker A
was composed of countless fine, constantly flowing lines of blue energy. He could clearly see which energy lines were overly active, causing instability in the shape, and which areas had low energy density forming structural weak points. The sensation was like a
1269:42
Speaker A
severely myopic person putting on specially tailored glasses for the first time. The entire world had become unprecedentedly clear. So that's how it is, Tas murmured to himself. He held his breath concentrating completely and began making fine adjustments based on
1269:56
Speaker A
the feedback in his vision. The energy here is too scattered. Compress it. This point structure is unstable. It needs more chakra to fill. Stretch it out.
1270:04
Speaker A
Maintain an overall streamlined shape. Under his precise control, the violent mass of lightning like a wild horse being tamed by an invisible giant hand.
1270:12
Speaker A
It no longer burst out chaotically in all directions, but began to be stretched compressed condensed.
1270:17
Speaker A
Finally, a lightning blade about half a meter long, pale blue in color, constantly emitting a highfrequency trimmer and hum floated steadily above his palm. Although its shape wasn't entirely stable, and a few arcs still danced along the blade, the razor-sharp
1270:30
Speaker A
aura emanating from this lightning blade was already far superior to the Chidori he had witnessed earlier. I did it.
1270:36
Speaker A
Sasuke's face erupted in ecstatic joy. He swung his arm excitedly, slashing the lightning blade in his hand toward a nearby alloy dummy track. There was no violent explosion, only a soft sound like a hot knife slicing through butter.
1270:49
Speaker A
The dummy forged from high strength alloy was cleanly split into the cut surface, smooth as a mirror with a ring of scorched paralytic marks crackling with faint arcs of electricity along its edges. Amazing. Simply amazing. Sasuke stared at his own creation, utterly
1271:02
Speaker A
exhilarated. This is just the beginning. Chi's voice sounded again with a hint of guidance. Since you can make it a blade, can you make it finer? A needle? Sasuke understood immediately. He focused once more. The lightning blade in his palm
1271:14
Speaker A
rapidly shortened and thinned until with the aid of a sharing gun and the observer glove it condensed into a lightning needle no thicker than a sewing needle but a full meter long. Go with a low shout. Sasuke thrust his arm
1271:25
Speaker A
forward. Swish. The lightning needle pierced through the air at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye striking with pinpoint precision dead center on the bullseye of a target 10 m away. Its immense penetrating power even embedded it most of the way into the wall behind.
1271:38
Speaker A
The A-rank Njutsu Chidori within a single hour of instruction had successfully evolved into the prototypes of the Chidori blade and Chidori sharp spear capable of both close quarters slashing and mid-range piercing in the hands of this 7-year-old boy. I did it,
1271:52
Speaker A
brotherqi. I did it. Sasuke spun around excitedly, his eyes filled with unprecedented admiration and reverence as he looked at Chi. The feeling of creating entirely new power through one's own intelligence and effort was 10,000 times more wonderful than simply
1272:06
Speaker A
learning a jutzu. She watched him with a gratified smile, but his mind was already turning to other matters. The improvement of Chidori was just the beginning. Sasuke's talent needed a broader and more brutal stage to truly blossom. Perhaps he should. Just then,
1272:19
Speaker A
the space within the training ground suddenly warped slightly. Shers Aiha, captain of the shadow guard, appeared beside Chi without any warning. His face bore an unusual semnity. He knelt on one knee, presenting with both hands a tightly rolled scroll wrapped in
1272:31
Speaker A
waterproof oil cloth. Lord Chi, the family search department has made a new discovery in the land of water.
1272:36
Speaker A
Shiroui's voice was low and urgent. The situation is quite troublesome. The atmosphere in the Whirlpool shadows office grew heavy as the scroll from the land of water was slowly unrolled. The handwriting on the scroll was hasty, still carrying a faint salty dampness,
1272:50
Speaker A
evidently written under extreme urgency and danger. This was an urgent intelligence report sent back by the first field team of the clan search division personally established byqi under the ministry of foreign affairs from the distant land of water. Sher
1273:03
Speaker A
stood before the desk his expression grave as he provided supplementary explanations verbally. His voice was not loud but it sent a chill through everyone present. According to the report from the team leader, they confirmed a sizable settlement of
1273:14
Speaker A
Usuzamaki clan members on a remote island called Naruto Island in the land of water. The total population is estimated between 130 and 150 people.
1273:23
Speaker A
This number made Achihaumi and Elder Usuzamaki Masahiko catch their breath. Since the founding of the land of whirlpools and the issuance of the worldwide clan search order, they had gradually found many scattered Usuzamaki survivors, but most were small family
1273:35
Speaker A
groups of three to five. A settlement of over a 100 people was a first. However, Chi's focus was entirely different. His fingers tapped lightly on the desk, his mind swiftly assessing the strategic value these clan members represented.
1273:46
Speaker A
Over a 100 pure-blooded Uzumaki clansmen. This meant over a 100 premium blood banks with immense chakra reserves and tenacious vitality. They were the most precious experimental materials and reproductive foundations for the Achihazamaki bloodline fusion project, the key to accelerating the birth of
1274:02
Speaker A
descendants who could surpass the eternal maneko. Their return was not merely an increase in population, but a geometric leap in the nation's future potential. Shiroui's next words confirmed the difficulty of acquiring these resources. However, the living conditions of this clan are extremely
1274:17
Speaker A
peculiar. Shers chose his words carefully. To survive under the blood mist policy enforced by the fourth Mizuki Jigura Karatachi, they adopted a nearly humiliating strategy of endurance. The intelligence on the scroll described in detail the survival methods of these Usuzamaki descendants.
1274:32
Speaker A
They concealed their identities abandoned the iconic Usuzamaki surname and adopted local native surnames as a cover. They never casually revealed their immense chakra reserves or talents and sealing techniques. Instead, living like ordinary fishermen rising with the sun and resting with its set. What was
1274:47
Speaker A
even more shocking and heart-wrenching was that the current clan leader in order to prove his family's value and loyalty to the hidden mist village and by a moment of breathing room made a cruel decision. He sent his most
1274:57
Speaker A
talented son into the hidden mist ninja academy. And that child indeed did not disappoint his father's expectations.
1275:02
Speaker A
With the Usuzamaki clan's innate immense chakra and his astonishing talent and swordsmanship, he fought his way through the brutal academy where the graduation exam was mutual killing. Instead of being purged, he stood out and became a highly regarded high-ranking ninja of
1275:16
Speaker A
the hidden mist village. His name is Shabuki, a name he gave himself, meaning scattered foam. Sherui's voice was low.
1275:22
Speaker A
He has extremely high skill and swordsmanship, is powerful, and was even once listed as a candidate for the seven ninja swordsmen of the mist. Through this means he and his family managed to establish a foothold in the blood mist
1275:33
Speaker A
village. The office fell into deathly silence. Everyone understood the bloodshed and bitterness behind this. A Usuzamaki clansman to survive had to pledge allegiance to the executioners who slaughtered bloodline limits, even having to become more capable and more ruthless than them. But as the fourth
1275:47
Speaker A
Mizuki's blood mist policy intensified, the hidden mist villages purge of bloodline limits, became ever more frenzied. Shabuki and his clan, no matter how loyal they professed to be, felt the increasingly imminent survival crisis. Their situation was like a bell
1276:00
Speaker A
tied around a tiger's neck, liable to be crushed to pieces at any moment the tiger turns over. Our search team attempted to contact them under these circumstances. The result was predictable. Their attitude was extremely wary, even full of hostility.
1276:13
Speaker A
Shers sideighed. They didn't believe in the sudden emergence of a land of whirlpools, nor did they trust the so-called fellow clansmen. In their view, this was likely another trap set by the hidden mist high command to test their loyalty. Izzumi's face showed a
1276:26
Speaker A
pained expression. She could fully imagine the mindset of those who had lived under suspicion and fear for years. Any hint of kindness in their eyes might be wrapped in deadly poison.
1276:34
Speaker A
The end of the scroll recorded their first and only direct confrontation. The search team presented the Whirlpool shadows token identified themselves and promised to bring them back to a true homeland. A new powerful nation founded jointly by Usuzamaki and Achiha capable
1276:48
Speaker A
of sheltering all clansmen. However, what greeted them was a cold blade. The young ninja who held a high position in the hidden mist village Uzumaki Shabuki personally appeared and confronted the search team. The intelligence described his appearance in detail. short red hair
1277:01
Speaker A
as vivid as Karen's but his eyes lacked her timidity instead filled with repressed brutality and distrust of the entire world. He held a strangely shaped ninja sword its blade covered with fine holes exuding an ominous aura. After hearing the team's purpose, a look of
1277:14
Speaker A
undisguised sneer and mockery appeared on his face. Home. The scroll recorded his words at that moment. Each one like a knife quenched in ice. Our home was lost when the land of Whirlpools was destroyed. In treating us as tools and
1277:26
Speaker A
burdens, what difference is there between the hidden mist village and you so-called fellow clansmen? When the land of whirlpools was destroyed, where were the leafs allies? Now a country calling itself the land of Whirlpools appears under the banner of searching for kin.
1277:38
Speaker A
Is it because you still see value in exploiting us? He believed this was merely another force coveting the Uzumaki clan's immense chakra and sealing techniques using the banner of fellow clansmen to deceive them into becoming cannon fodder. They had
1277:51
Speaker A
experienced too much of this over the years. The search team leader tried to explain, but Shabuki gave them no chance. He directly attacked the search team. Though he did not kill his fierce swordsmanship and bizarre missed release left the team members in disarray,
1278:03
Speaker A
nearly injured. After demonstrating his overwhelming superiority, Shabuki sheathed his sword and facing the intimidated team hurled a final statement. That statement was both an ultimatum and a provocative impossible challenge. You want us to believe you?
1278:16
Speaker A
Fine. Let your shadow come personally to the land of water. Let him walk under the swords of the hidden mist village himself. Schwan Wu Fy's provocative invitation did not stir the slightest ripple of fury in the high echelons of
1278:28
Speaker A
the Whirlpool country. She sat in the seat of honor, his fingers tapping lightly against the table, his expression unreadable. He laid the intelligence report from the land of water side by side with another classified dossier, one provided by
1278:39
Speaker A
Itachi's spy network detailing the internal power structure of the hidden mist village and quietly scrutinized them. Fagaku and the others wore grim expressions. A rising star from the hidden mist village daring to so arrogantly challenge the very shadow of
1278:52
Speaker A
their nation by name struck them as an unforgivable transgression. I'll go Fagaku said in a low voice. I'll test his so-called swordsmanship. The pride of the Aiha shall not be provoked. No.
1279:02
Speaker A
She slowly shook his head. His gaze is shifting from the documents to the captain of the shadow guard who had remained silent at his side. Minister Fagaku, your strength is meant for shadowclass enemies. If he were to go,
1279:11
Speaker A
he would mistakenly believe that the Whirlpool country has no one else and that only the Minister of Military Affairs could be dispatched against someone who is pathologically obsessed with power and deeply distrustful of the outside world. A mere victory would be
1279:23
Speaker A
meaningless. It must be an absolute crushing soul, deep disparity and strength that leaves him feeling utterly powerless and hopeless. Only then can his closed off heart be pried open. A meaningful smile curved at the corner of Chi's mouth. We need the swiftest blade
1279:36
Speaker A
to answer Fey's invitation. Sheru, you are my sword. and also the swiftest speed of the whirlpool country. Go to the land of water as my representative.
1279:44
Speaker A
Yes, Shersu replied calmly, his deep eyes betraying not the slightest ripple. Remember cheese voice dropped low. Your mission is not to kill but to persuade.
1279:53
Speaker A
Persuade him using the very way he believes in most. Make him understand that his pride and arrogance are nothing before true power. In the next instant, Cheese's eternal maneko sharing slowly spun and a distorted spatial vortex materialized out of thin air beside
1280:07
Speaker A
Shersu. Kimui without a moment's hesitation, Shersu stepped into the vortex and vanished, a hidden stronghold near Narudo Island in the land of water.
1280:15
Speaker A
The search team was hastily tending to their wounds and deliberating over the failed contact. The team leader was about to request further instructions from home when the space before him suddenly began to warp without any warning. Everyone recoiled in alarm
1280:27
Speaker A
instantly, assuming combat stances. When they saw Aiha Sherse step calmly out of the spatial vortex clad in the black windbreaker of the shadow guard, all of them froze, then burst into unrestrained joy. Captain Sherse Shers said nothing, only nodding calmly, his eyes sweeping
1280:42
Speaker A
over their wounds, his gaze turning noticeably colder. He took a positioning Ca chart from the team leader and confirmed the location of the Fey clan settlement. Wait for me here. Before his words even faded, his figure had already
1280:53
Speaker A
become a blur, vanishing from the spot. The settlement of the Whirlpool clan appeared to be an ordinary fishing village. The air was thick with the salty tang of sea breeze mingled with the odor of dried fish. On the
1281:03
Speaker A
watchtower at the village entrance, a clan member disguised as a fisherman spotted the ghostly black figure approaching and his pupils violently contracted. He immediately sounded the alarm bell. Clang, clang, clang. The urgent tolling of the bell shattered the
1281:16
Speaker A
village's tranquility. Sherse halted at the village entrance, not advancing a single step further. He simply stood there in silence, waiting for the master of this village. Soon a figure shot out from deep within the village and landed 10 meters in front of Shersu. It was
1281:28
Speaker A
Schwan Wu. He still wore that vigilant savage expression. The moment he saw the distinct Aiha clan fan emblem on Shirou's garment, without a word, his right hand gripped the hilt of the blade on his back. Aiha, you actually
1281:40
Speaker A
dared to send someone. Fey's voice was ice cold laced with murderous intent. What is your shadow? A coward too afraid to show his face. Sher Sui's expression remained utterly unchanged.
1281:50
Speaker A
He simply regarded the other calmly and spoke slowly. The Whirlpool shadow sent me here not to fight you. I am his representative here to answer your invitation. Representative Fe let out a mocking laugh and abruptly drew his ninja blade. It was a peculiar blade
1282:03
Speaker A
named Feo, its blade long and slim, densely covered with fine visible holes. As chakra flowed into it, the blade emitted a low hum and wisps of white mist began to spout from the holes. Then let me see what right a mere
1282:14
Speaker A
representative of a shadow has to stand before me. The moment those words fell, Fey's figure vanished. Hidden mist technique. A thick, heavy fog blanketed the area within a 100 meters in an instant visibility, plummeting to less than half a meter. This was no ordinary
1282:28
Speaker A
mist. It was a special technique infused with Fey's chakra capable of severing sensory perception. Shers stood at the heart of the dense fog as a movable as an ancient statue, not even blinking.
1282:38
Speaker A
Yet in that instant, his jet black pupils silently transformed into the shape of a four-pointed shuriken. The eternal Mangeko Sharinggon activated.
1282:46
Speaker A
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Within the dense fog, the sound of slicing air erupted from every direction. Feyaw moved like a ghost dancing in the mist, using the fog as cover for his hypers speed maneuvering. His blade Fey transformed into dozens of deadly arcs of light,
1283:00
Speaker A
simultaneously slashing at every vital point on Sherui's body from the most vicious and inconceivable angles. This was his pride, an assassination swordsmanship that combined speed and deception. Within the dense fog, he reigned supreme. However, what happened next cracked the very foundation of his
1283:15
Speaker A
confidence. Facing this onslaught that would have shredded any Jonan into pieces in an instant sure sway, still did not move. No, he did move. His body performed the most bewildering evasions with the smallest movements and most economical motions. A slight tilt of the
1283:29
Speaker A
head to let a blade aimed at his neck whistle past a subtle dip of the shoulder to avoid a thrust meant for his heart. A light tap of his toes to carry his body, weightless as a fallen leaf,
1283:38
Speaker A
precisely evading the upward slash from below. Every attack missed. All of Fy's blades might as well have been cutting through air. They didn't even graze the hem of Shiroui's garment. In Fe perception, Shersui seemed to have become a phantom. Their one moment yet
1283:51
Speaker A
impossibly distant, as if separated by an entire world. How is that possible? A storm raged within Fy's heart. His swordsmanship combined with hidden mist technique was built on speed, precision, ruthlessness, and deception. Before the Sharing's insight, it might be at a
1284:05
Speaker A
disadvantage, but it should never have been this utterly helpless. The others evasions were far beyond human physiological limits. It was more like precognition. Interesting. Sher Sui's calm voice came through the thick fog.
1284:16
Speaker A
That flat casual assessment was like a sledgehammer striking Fey's pride. He roared in fury, unleashing his chakra to the fullest. Water release foam chaos waved. He slammed the blade Fyawa into the ground, channeling a massive amount of chakra through the blade into the
1284:29
Speaker A
earth. The next second, countless fist-sized bubbles infused with high pressure chakra erupted from the ground like boiling water indiscriminately engulfing the entire fog shrouded area.
1284:39
Speaker A
An area attack impossible to dodge. Each bubble's explosion packed the destructive power of an explosive tag.
1284:45
Speaker A
Boom! Boom! Boom! A relentless chain of explosions thundered across the sky. The entire ground trembled violently, and the dense fog was torn to shreds by the violent shock waves. Yet, in the very instant the explosions began, the figure
1284:57
Speaker A
at the spot where Sher Sway had stood vanished. Not a high-speed after image, but a true utter disappearance. Feas pupils contracted to pimps. An icy chill shot from his spine straight to the crown of his head. A cold hand rested
1285:09
Speaker A
gently on his shoulder. Body flicker technique. Have you heard of it? A voice utterly calm and devoid of emotion whispered in his ear like the murmur of death itself. In that moment, all the blood in Fy's body seemed to freeze. He
1285:20
Speaker A
stood rigid, not daring to move a muscle. His prized speed, his prized swordsmanship, his prized hidden miss technique. All of it was like the childish play of a little child before this man. From beginning to end, the other had not even drawn his blade. He
1285:33
Speaker A
knew if the other had wished that his neck could have been severed a hundred a thousand times over. This crushing dimensional level dominance, a suppression of absolute power, was far more convincing than any insulting words. The blade Fey slipped from his
1285:45
Speaker A
hand and clattered to the ground. He was defeated. Defeated utterly defeated completely, and he accepted it willingly. Shers calmly withdrew his hand, and those eerie four-pointed shuriken sharing gradually reverted to ordinary black. The Whirlpool Shadow sent me here not to fight you, his tone
1286:00
Speaker A
returned to one of serenity, but to tell you that the Whirlpool clan need not bow and scrape to anyone ever again. Shers produced a primitive looking metal emblem wrapped in red silk engraved with the Whirlpool totem. Home still exists.
1286:13
Speaker A
He held the emblem out to Fyo. It's just waiting for you all to come home.
1286:17
Speaker A
Staring at the Whirlpool heart, a token of the clan's main lineage that existed only in the most ancient legends of the clan, Fy's eyes, which had always burned with savagery and disbelief, wavered for the first time with violent turmoil.
1286:29
Speaker A
Absolute power is the finest key to any door. Achihasher Sui's unfathomable body flicker technique like a devastating Warhammer shattered the walls of Uzumaki Fe. When the legendary Uzumaki heart was presented before him, his last vestage of resistance crumbled away. Yet, as the
1286:44
Speaker A
initial shock and wavering subsided, a far colder and more pragmatic question confronted them all. We cannot leave.
1286:51
Speaker A
Within the Fema clan's hidden chamber, the young powerhouse's face bore the weight of profound helplessness for the first time. Seated beside him were several white-haired elders of the Usuzamaki clan, their faces equally clouded with worry. All 137 members of
1287:04
Speaker A
our clan live under the watchful eye of Kirigakir. Our every move is monitored by the Yumbu. Fy's voice was horsearse.
1287:10
Speaker A
Should we show the slightest sign of defection, within half an hour, Kurriakur's most elite pursuit squad would descend upon us like sharps drawn to the scent of blood. Our chances of survival would be nearly non-existent.
1287:20
Speaker A
An elder added tremulously, "Unless. Unless the Usuzamaki nation could demonstrate the strength to directly confront Kirigakur's entire pursuit force. Otherwise, we dare not gamble with the lives of our entire clan, it was an intractable deadlock. Shers relayed this dilemma back to the
1287:35
Speaker A
Usuzamaki nation through the spiritual channel of the Kimui dimension. Within the Usuzamaki shadows office, Chi perused the latest report. A knowing smile of confidence gracing his features. Directly confront Kirigakir.
1287:46
Speaker A
No, that would be sheer foolishness. His finger traced over another top secret intelligence document concerning the land of water where a single name was circled in crimson ink. To Rome, to breach a formidable fortress, the most foolish approach is to charge head first
1288:00
Speaker A
into its walls. Chi's voice echoed through the quiet office with a strategist calm composure. The wisest approach is to find the traitor within, then hand them a key and a map. Fugaku, Iumi, and the others immediately gathered their gazes fixed upon the
1288:12
Speaker A
intelligence. It was the product of Itachi's vast information network. A staggering secret acquired at immense cost from within Kirigakir capable of toppling the entire political structure of the land of water. The report was unmistakably clear. Yagura Karatachi, the current fourth Mizuk, was no longer
1288:27
Speaker A
himself. His mind was ins snared by a mysterious figure wearing a single-eyed swirl mask claiming to be Aihamadura. In truth, Abido, who held him in an iron grip of Gingatsu, reducing him to a complete puppet. The reign of terror
1288:39
Speaker A
known as the blood mist village was orchestrated entirely by this mastermind aiming to isolate Kirigakir from the outside world for his own covert minations. Yet not all within Kirigakir bowed to Yagura's tyranny. A resistance force led by the young elite Jonan
1288:52
Speaker A
Terumi may had long harbored deep resentment against Yagura's rule. Troomi may herself possessed two formidable Kecky Jenkai, lava release and boil release, making her a force to be reckoned with, and she commanded considerable respect within the village.
1289:06
Speaker A
They had been biting their time, gathering strength in the shadows, yet hampered by two critical obstacles.
1289:11
Speaker A
First, they lacked irrefutable proof of the Mizuk's betrayal, making any uprising seem unjustified and illegitimate. Second, they were uncertain of Yagura's true strength and knew nothing of the possible mastermind behind him, leaving them without a guaranteed path to victory. The
1289:25
Speaker A
opportunity lies right before us. Chi's eyes shimmerred with the light of intellect, an internal resistance pushed to its absolute limit. What they lack most is not courage, but an external force to shatter the stalemate and a justification to overturn the table. She
1289:38
Speaker A
smiled. He decided to deliver a gift to the future fifth Mizuk, one she could not possibly refuse. Shers, she issued new orders through their psychic link to Sherzu, who was still in the land of water. Activate all our secret channels
1289:51
Speaker A
in the land of water and make contact with Troomi May's most trusted confidant. Then deliver this message to her. Your Mizukage is a puppet. His mind is firmly controlled by a sharing from the Aiha clan. This revelation was like
1290:02
Speaker A
a bombshell. She paused briefly before continuing. At the same time, present her with our terms for cooperation. I, the Uzumaki shadow of the Uzumaki nation, can help you overthrow this false Mizukage and guide Kirigakure back to the right path. In return, you will
1290:16
Speaker A
turn a blind eye to the departure of the Usuzamaki clan. Once this is accomplished, we could even establish preliminary trade relations, our food and technology, in exchange for your minerals and aquatic resources. For a Kiraakure just recovering from civil
1290:28
Speaker A
strife, this is an offer of goodwill that would be impossible to refuse. The audacity of this plan sent a chill through everyone present. This was no longer a simple rescue mission. This was the orchestration of a decapitation strike against the leader of a great
1290:41
Speaker A
nation. It was an audacious gamble, leveraging the return of a single clan to reshape the entire political landscape of the Shinobi world deep within a damp underground cavern in the land of water. This was one of the secret strongholds of Troomi May's
1290:54
Speaker A
resistance. Troomi May listened as her trusted subordinate kneeling before her relayed the earthshattering intelligence. For the first time, a look of undisguised shock crossed her beautiful, usually composed face. The Mizukage is a puppet controlled by an Aiha Sharinggon. It was an utterly
1291:10
Speaker A
staggering revelation, yet it fit with terrifying precision. It perfectly explained all of Yagura's inexplicable brutality in recent years and aligned precisely with their nebulous suspicions of a puppet master pulling the strings.
1291:22
Speaker A
But how could this Usuzamaki shadow, someone they had never met from a newly founded nation, possess such closely guarded secrets? Could this be a grander scheme concocted by Yagura or the mastermind designed to lure them the resistance into the open? Terumi May
1291:36
Speaker A
forced herself to remain calm. Her beautiful green eyes flickered with a mixture of caution and deep contemplation. She knew that if this information was genuine, it represented their only once-in-a-lifetime chance to overthrow the tyranny. But if it was a
1291:48
Speaker A
trap, they would be damned beyond redemption. Did he say anything else? Troomi May's voice trembled slightly. He said, "They could help us topple the false Mizukich. In exchange, we would need to tacitly allow a group of Uzumaki clan members to leave." The
1292:01
Speaker A
subordinate replied respectfully. Kumi May fell silent. The term sounded reasonable, even alluringly so. But trust is the most expensive commodity in this world, especially in a place like the Blood Mist Village, where suspicion and betrayal were the only currencies.
1292:14
Speaker A
After a long pause, she finally reached a decision. She looked at her trusted subordinate and spoke each word deliberate and clear. Words are cheap unless he can provide proof. Turmy May's gaze turned razor sharp as if it could
1292:26
Speaker A
pierce through layers of rock to see the mysterious figure in the distant Usuzamaki nation. Or he can come and see me in person. Inside the damp underground cavern, water droplets fell from the tips of stelactites, striking the pool below with crisp rhythmic drip
1292:40
Speaker A
drip sounds. It was the only sound in this dead silent space. Troomi May stood at the center of the cavern having dismissed all her subordinates. She was waiting here for the response of the mysterious Whirlpool shadow. She had
1292:51
Speaker A
prepared herself for every possibility. He might refuse this unreasonable request or he might send a powerful envoy like Achihashers to negotiate further. The worst case scenario was that this was a trap and waiting for her next would be an ambush by the Mizukage
1293:04
Speaker A
Zite Guard. She heightened her chakra to its absolute limit. The two opposing yet equally lethal forces of lava release and boil release surging within her, ready to unleash a thunderous strike at any moment. Like a female leopard poised
1293:17
Speaker A
to strike, she vigilantly observed every subtle movement around her. Time marked by the dripping water passed second by second. Just as Terumi May's patience was about to run out, the change happened without warning. The space directly in front of her suddenly
1293:29
Speaker A
rippled with eerie undulations like a calm lake disturbed by a pebble. Then that section of space began to collapse inward twisting to form a constantly rotating bottomless black vortex. Terumi May's pupils shrank to the size of pinpoints in an instant. Spac-imeu no
1293:44
Speaker A
hand seals no warning fluctuations of chakra and immense suffocating pressure surged forth from that vortex. Troomi may instinctively erupted with all her chakra assuming a combat stance with both hands high concentration lava release acid already gathered in her
1293:57
Speaker A
mouth ready to spew forth. However, the person who stepped out of that vortex made all her precautions seem almost laughable. It was a young boy who appeared to be only 14 or 15, wearing a ceremonial robe of black with gold trim
1294:08
Speaker A
embroidered with the symbols of the Achiha fan and the spiral wave on the back. His gate was unhurried and composed as if he hadn't emerged from another dimension, but had simply pushed open a door to his own backyard. There
1294:19
Speaker A
was no murderous intent about him. A polite smile even played on his lips. He merely looked calmly at Troomi May who was poised in a battle stance as if facing a great enemy and made an elegant gesture of please. Lady Troomi, may I
1294:31
Speaker A
have come as invited? Is your way of hospitality to aim two keki Jenkai at a guest who came by invitation? The boy's voice was gentle and magnetic yet carried an unassalable authority. Is your hospitality to aim two keki Jenkai
1294:43
Speaker A
at a guest who arrived upon invitation? Karumi May was utterly astounded by this unfathomable manner of appearance. She knew very well that for him to so easily and silently bypass the layered sensory barriers she had erected and appear
1294:55
Speaker A
directly in this most secret stronghold meant that if he wished to take her life, it would likely be but a thought away. After the initial shock, came even deeper weariness. Who are you? As she forced herself to remain calm, her voice
1295:06
Speaker A
cold. How do you prove you are the Whirlpool shadow? The boy smiled but didn't answer. The next second, his pitch black eyes transformed instantly.
1295:13
Speaker A
His normal pupils vanished, replaced by a pair of bizarre, slowly rotating patterns that fused the six-ointed shuriken with the inyong fish symbol as deep and mysterious as a nebula. The eternal Mangeko Sharinggon. The moment those eyes appeared, a vast pure
1295:26
Speaker A
primordial ocular power surged towards Turumi May like a tangible tide. She felt her very soul tremble before that power. An absolute dominance at the level of life itself, causing her two proud keki Jenkai to feel as if they
1295:38
Speaker A
were frozen, unable to circulate. A mere glance was enough to make her feel an unprecedented dread. Did he need any further proof? Troomi May slowly lowered her combat stance. Fine beads of cold sweat forming on her forehead. She took
1295:50
Speaker A
a deep breath and cut to the chase. Proof. I want you to prove that Yagurasama was controlled. I need evidence. Evidence. A playful mocking curve touched the corner of Chi's mouth.
1296:00
Speaker A
In this world, the most reliable evidence is never any physical object. It is what you see with your own eyes.
1296:05
Speaker A
He didn't produce any scroll or physical proof but simply extended a single finger towards her. Look into my eyes. I will show you the truth with your own eyes. Before Turumi May could react or even agree those eternal Mangeko
1296:17
Speaker A
Sharinggon had already activated. A powerful irresistible jin jutzu instantly enveloped her spiritual world. Buzz Turumi May's vision suddenly warped. She felt as if she had become a ghost entering the very body of the fourth Mizuka Jigura. She could clearly
1296:31
Speaker A
see deep within Yagura's brain a foreign cold and evil chakra clinging like a parasitic bone worm to his central nerves. That chakra through Yagura's eyes was connected to an unknown entity outside forming an invisible link.
1296:43
Speaker A
Everything Yagura saw and heard was being stolen by that entity. How all his actions were being manipulated by that chakra. And the source of that chakra carried a unique malicious aura of the Achiha clan tinged with hatred and
1296:54
Speaker A
madness. The Jingjutsu was released in a fraction of a second. Karumi May staggered violently, her face turning deathly pale. She grabbed the cavern wall to steady herself. Large beads of cold sweat rolled down her forehead.
1297:05
Speaker A
What she had just seen was too real, too clear. The sensation of that deep spiritual intrusion could not possibly be fabricated. She was utterly convinced. So the Mizukage they had always respected, resisted, and feared was truly just a pitiful puppet on
1297:18
Speaker A
strings. I, we, what should we do? She looked up at Chi. Her gaze completely changed. shockw weariness and suspicion were all gone, replaced by deep reverence and a hint of a subordinate seeking instructions from a superior.
1297:29
Speaker A
For the first time, she used respectful honorifics. She knew that this young man before her possessed power and information that were simply on a different plane from hers. He was qualified to be the leader of this revolution. It's simple, she said with a
1297:41
Speaker A
smile, as if discussing a trivial matter. You will launch a coup on the surface. Gather all resistance forces.
1297:46
Speaker A
Muddy the waters of Kirigakir. Create enough chaos. Chaos is the best cover. Your troops need to storm the Mizukage's Tower at noon tomorrow under the pretext of protesting the bloodline purge policy. This will force Yagura and his elite guard to show themselves. She
1298:00
Speaker A
extended a finger and tapped his own eye. And I will be responsible at the critical moment for finding the puppeteer behind the scenes and temporarily cutting the strings in his hands. I need you to corner Yagura.
1298:10
Speaker A
Force him to use the power of the three tales at least to activate the second stage of the tailed beast cloak. The rampage of tailed beast chakra will conflict with his spirit. That moment will be the weakest point of control and
1298:21
Speaker A
the perfect time for me to make my move. When Yagura breaks free from control and falls into chaos, that is your best chance to cleanse the court. After it's done, Kirigakure will be reborn, and I want only one thing in return. She's
1298:32
Speaker A
gaze became calm and distant. The Yuzumaki clan, I will take them all with me. The agreement was reached. She didn't waste another word, giving Terumi, made the future fifth Mizuk a polite nod. The space behind him twisted once more, forming the deep vortex. For
1298:46
Speaker A
someone who understands space," Cheese's voice left one last sentence just before his form merged into the vortex. "Any village in the ninja world is just a backyard garden. The only difference is that some gardens welcome me, and some
1298:58
Speaker A
need a little personal pruning." As the words faded, his figure along with the bizarre spatial vortex vanished completely, as if he had never been there. The cavern fell back into dead silence, only the drip drip of water echoing once more. To Room, May stood
1299:10
Speaker A
alone, unable to calm down for a long time. She extended her hand, looking at her fingertips, trembling slightly with excitement, then slowly clenched them into a fist. In the dead of night, the air and Kiraigakir clung to the village
1299:21
Speaker A
like leads suffocating and oppressive. The port, once the economic lifeline of the village, now lay in complete silence. Only a few dim lanterns swayed in the dense fog outlining the ghostly silhouettes of fishing boats. The coup in this deathly stillness ignited like a
1299:35
Speaker A
spark dropped into boiling oil, exploding without warning. Under the banner of cleansing the side of the ruler, the rebel forces personally led by Terumi May struck like a blade piercing precisely into the heart of Kirigakir, the Mizuks office. Gathered
1299:48
Speaker A
around her were all the shinobi in the village who had long harbored resentment against the bloody reign of the fourth Mizukage, Yagura Kartachi. Among them were marginalized elder survivors who had lost loved ones in the Keki Jenkai purges and even members of the seven
1300:01
Speaker A
swordsmen of the mist who refused to be puppets any longer. The intelligence provided by Cheese served as a mirror, revealing that their common enemy was not Yagura himself, but the invisible puppeteer behind him. This gave their cause legitimacy and imbued this
1300:13
Speaker A
desperate gamble with a tragic resolute determination. The sounds of battle cries tore through the night of Kirigakir. The Ambu loyal to the Mizukage clashed instantly with the rebels. The jarring screech of canai and blades mingled with the roar of
1300:26
Speaker A
waterreleased techniques echoed through the narrow streets. Troomi may charge the head forming hand seals as two distinct types of chakra surged within her. Lava release melting apparition technique. A highly corrosive acid spewed from her mouth like a roaring mud
1300:39
Speaker A
dragon instantly melting several A and BU who tried to block her along with the ground beneath their feet. The power of boil release followed closely. Highpress steam spreading around her, forming a barrier that distorted the air. Any enemy who approached was burned and
1300:52
Speaker A
screamed in agony. With an unstoppable momentum, she charged straight toward the tower that symbolized supreme authority. Meanwhile, on Narudo Island, dozens of kilometers from the main island of Kurigure, a silent evacuation operation, had entered its most critical phase. The settlement of the Usuzamaki
1301:07
Speaker A
clan, a fishing village that had existed in fear and oppression for decades, was now brightly lit. Usuzamaki Fey stood at the village entrance, watching as his clansmen, escorted by the shadow guard, boarded the large vessels that had been
1301:18
Speaker A
prepared their movements, tense yet orderly. His heart surged with unprecedented emotion. Leading this elite squad was Sher Sway Aachiha. He had not participated in the internal conflict of Kirigakir. His mission was singular to ensure the safe departure of
1301:30
Speaker A
these hundreds of Usuzamaki from this land of suffering. The shadow guard members spread out like ghosts. Their sharing gone glowing with a vigilant red light in the darkness monitoring any potential threats. Usuzamaki fear had successfully convinced all the clansmen.
1301:43
Speaker A
The token of the Usuzamaki heart that Sherse brought along with the promise that home still awaits had rekindled the long extinguished flame of hope in their hearts. They were willing to gamble their future on the legendary homeland.
1301:54
Speaker A
Inside the Mizuk's office, Yagura Karatachi sat upon the throne of power, seemingly deaf to the sounds of battle outside the window. On his youthful face was a wooden puppet-like indifference in congruous with his age. In his vision, everything outside seemed filtered
1302:07
Speaker A
through a watery veil, blurry and distant. He was merely a marionette with the strings held far away on another continent. Through the demonic statue of the outer path, as a relay of Bito Aiha coldly sat within Yagura's mind,
1302:19
Speaker A
overlooking this sudden coup from above, he was somewhat surprised but not alarmed. The rats hiding in the gutters had finally crawled out. Very well, this was a perfect opportunity to wipe them all out in one fell swoop. Yagura play
1302:30
Speaker A
with them a little turned into an icy command. Yagura's body rose mechanically and a violent sinister chakra far beyond normal human limits erupted from his small frame. Redtailed beast chakra like boiling magma instantly enveloped his entire body, condensing into a ferocious
1302:45
Speaker A
single-tailed cloak of blood. The power of the three-etala Isaboo was unleashed without restraint. When Tumi May and the elite of the rebel forces broke through the last line of defense and burst into the Mizuk's office, they were greeted by
1302:57
Speaker A
Yagura, who had already entered the first stage of tailed beast mode. The overwhelming pressure made everyone present feel a tremor in their hearts.
1303:04
Speaker A
Traitors welcomed death, Yagura spoke, but his voice had become a beo's indifferent tone. The battle erupted instantly. Tumi May's lava release and boil release became lethal attacks striking Yagura from both sides.
1303:15
Speaker A
However, these jutzu capable of melting steel and vaporizing rock only caused the chakra on the surface of the blood red tailed beast cloak to seieve with a sizzling sound unable to inflict any substantial damage. Too slow. Yagura's form vanished from his spot in an
1303:29
Speaker A
instant, moving at a speed beyond the limits of perception, appearing behind one of the seven swordsmen of the mist.
1303:34
Speaker A
Claws formed from tailed beast chakra easily tore through the opponent's vaunted defenses, piercing through his body. Blood stained the Mizuki's throne.
1303:42
Speaker A
The rebel forces retreated step by step. The power of a perfect genturiki far exceeded their imagination. Yagura rampaged through the crowd like a monster that could not be killed. His regenerative ability was astonishing.
1303:53
Speaker A
eat any wound healed instantly under the wrapping of tailed beast chakra. The battle was mired in a hopeless stalemate from the very beginning. Turumi May's face grew increasingly pale. She understood that if they could not break through the defense of that tailed beast
1304:05
Speaker A
cloak, everyone would die here today. Since you were so eager to witness true power, Aito's voice carried a hint of weariness. Then let me crush your hope completely. Yagura's body began to further mutate. A second and third tail
1304:17
Speaker A
sprouted from behind him, and his form started to expand, transforming into a semi-tailed beast state. He opened his mouth and En and Yang nature chakra began to gather and compress within it at an astonishing speed. A high-density black energy sphere radiating
1304:30
Speaker A
destruction was taking shape. A tailed beastball. The faces of all the rebel members turned ashen with despair. They knew that once this tailed beast ball was released, the entire Mizukage building along with all of them would be reduced to dust in an instant. At that
1304:43
Speaker A
critical moment, thousands of kilometers away in the vortex shadows office of the Whirlpool country Aiha Chi slowly closed his eyes. He had already observed the entire battle like a cold god through the Kimui coordinate he had left on
1304:54
Speaker A
Turumi May. The timing was right. Behind his closed eyelids, his eternal Mangeko Sharinggon locked onto the violent chakra source of the three tales above the water country in his pupils which fused the shapes of a six-ointed shuriken and a Taii Inyong fish. The
1305:07
Speaker A
image of Yagura condensing a tailed beast ball was reflected. Kimui timel an invisible force transcending the laws of physics and distorting space itself was instantly activated. This force caused no damage. It merely acted like an invisible filter covering the spaceime
1305:22
Speaker A
of Yagura and the extremely small area around him. To Troomi May and the others in Kirigakure, the scene they saw was only a negligible half-second pause in Yagura's action of condensing the tailed beast ball. It was like a film frame
1305:33
Speaker A
stuttering so minuscule it was almost imperceptible. However, for Aido Aiha who was remotely controlling Yagura from the other end of the demonic statue of the outer path through chakra threads, that half second felt like an eternity.
1305:45
Speaker A
He felt as if the spiritual and chakra link between him and Yagura had been forcibly severed by an invisible icy hand. It was like a drone operator fully focused on controlling his drone.
1305:54
Speaker A
Suddenly seeing the screen go black, all signal connections cut off in an instant. All connection between him and his puppet was completely severed. What?
1306:02
Speaker A
Aido's mental world was thrown into a storm. This half second of disconnection was fatal. Deprived of its controller, the rapidly condensing tailed beast ball instantly lost its balance. The violent inyong release chakra became uncontrollable inside Yagura's mouth and
1306:16
Speaker A
exploded. A shock wave of chaotic energy burst from Yagura's body, blasting him away and slamming him heavily against the wall. The tailed beast cloak on his body flickered unevenly due to the internal impact, revealing a massive opening. Yagura's consciousness under
1306:29
Speaker A
the dual assault of the three-tailes chakra rampage, and the severing of Aido's control fell into unprecedented chaos. Troomi May did not miss this golden opportunity. A flash of fierce determination crossed her eyes. Now ceiling squad. Several distant relatives
1306:44
Speaker A
of the Usuzamaki clan who had been prepared for a long time along with ceiling experts from the rebel forces rushed forward simultaneously. They bit their fingers using blood as a medium and dozens of chakra chains inscribed with complex runes shot out from all
1306:57
Speaker A
directions tightly binding the disoriented Yagura. Water release water prison shark dance technique. Another surviving member of the seven swordsmen of the mist drove the great sword seamada into the ground and a massive water sphere rose up enveloping Yagura
1307:10
Speaker A
and the chains further restricting his movements. Terumi May formed hand seals unleashing the most powerful sealing technique she possessed. Boil release skilled mist technique seal. High concentration acidic mist combined with sealing formulas transforming into countless tiny runes that permeated the
1307:25
Speaker A
water prison and branded themselves onto Yagura's body, gradually suppressing the rampaging three tala's chakra back into his body. The coup that determined the fate of Kirigakure concluded in a dramatic fashion. Meanwhile, the chaos caused by the massive explosion from the
1307:38
Speaker A
direction of the Mizuk's office served as the perfect cover. Sherse Aiha stood at the bow of the ship watching the last of the clansmen board. He nodded calmly to Usuzamaki Fema. Set sail. Dozens of ships escorted by the shadow guards
1307:50
Speaker A
silently departed the harbor and swiftly merged into the vast fog disappearing without a trace. They were heading to a place called home to begin a new destiny. In the vortex shadows office of the Whirlpool country, Chi slowly opened
1308:02
Speaker A
his eyes. His profound Maneko returning to calm. He picked up the slightly cooled tea on the table, took a sip, and his gaze seemed to pierce through endless space, focusing on a figure somewhere raging impotently at the forted plan. Aido, you control puppets
1308:14
Speaker A
with strings. But I can cut your strings. When the fleet carrying over a hundred survivors of the Whirlpool clan slowly sailed into the port of a country in the Golden Dawn light, everyone was struck speechless by the sight before
1308:25
Speaker A
them. The docks were no longer the crude, fishy smelling wooden peers they remembered. Instead, wide smooth concrete keys stretched out with massive steel cranes standing like silent giants. In the distance, the silhouette of a magnificent, bustling city, still
1308:38
Speaker A
brightly lit in the early morning light, was clearly reflected in everyone's eyes. Towering lightning rods pierced the sky, and along the neatly planned streets, a few scattered pedestrians and vehicles were already moving. The air held no salty sea breeze, but rather the
1308:52
Speaker A
arom of food and the vitality of construction. This was a world apart from the refuge they had imagined, a struggling settlement built by exiled clansmen. This was no sanctuary. It was a true steel city brimming with life and
1309:04
Speaker A
hope. Standing at the Baoan Wa Fe felt his heart, long frozen by years of vigilance and combat, violently struck as he beheld this Wow city. He had thought he was leading his people from one quagmire to another uncertain
1309:15
Speaker A
island, but the scene before him told him they seemed to have stepped from hell into paradise. The ship docked and the heavy anchor chain dropped. As soon as the gangplank touched the qua figure was already waiting there, Yazibbo she
1309:26
Speaker A
the whirlpool shadow. He wore no ceremonial robe symbolizing supreme authority, only a simple black outfit.
1309:31
Speaker A
His face bore no heir of a victor or benefactor, only a calm and gentle smile. He did not deliver any long-winded welcome speech. He merely nodded slightly to the people on the ship, then stepped aside and cleared the
1309:42
Speaker A
path. From behind him came a group of people. At the head was the white-haired Elder Schwan Yen, followed by the first wave of Whirlpool clansmen who had returned to a country. Their faces radiated an unfamed, irrepressible joy and excitement. Welcome home. Elder
1309:55
Speaker A
Jingys voice choked with emotion. The new arrivals seeing these kinsmen who shared their blood yet bore such different spirits were momentarily at a loss. They were used to suspicion, to humility, to hiding behind coldness. But the eyes of these kinsmen held no pity,
1310:09
Speaker A
only purest joy and acceptance. An old woman who had returned from Chowo country tottered forward and embraced a similarly weathered woman stepping off the ship. You're back. You're finally back. That embrace was like a switch.
1310:21
Speaker A
Decades of suppressed emotion burst forth. Cries, laughter, and calls of loved ones names mingled in the harbor air. They hugged, patted each other's backs, confirming each other's real existence. This was no dream. They had truly returned to a powerful home
1310:33
Speaker A
belonging to the Whirlpool clan. Schwan Fe watched silently. He saw a small child curiously peek out from behind his mother and a child of a country immediately run over with a smile pressing a piece of candy into his hand.
1310:44
Speaker A
He saw several of his clan elders supported by elder Xing Yen weeping as they recounted the hardships of their years in Shuer country. He saw the once numb faces of his clansmen gradually rekindle with a radiance called hope.
1310:55
Speaker A
His own heart long sealed by the bloodshed and coldness of Wuin village began to thaw. That evening, a grand welcome banquet was held in the banquet hall of the Whirlpool Shadow Building.
1311:04
Speaker A
It was not only to welcome Fyaw and the 100 plus clansmen he brought, but also to celebrate the complete success of the Shouer country breakthrough plan. The heroes of the banquet were these newly returned kinsmen. They changed into
1311:15
Speaker A
clean meat clothes and ate steaming hearty food they had never dreamed of enough to fill their stomachs. Everyone seemed somewhat reserved, but the light in their eyes grew brighter and brighter. Halfway through the banquet, Cheese stepped onto the main stage. All
1311:27
Speaker A
eyes instantly focused on him. Welcome home. Chi's voice amplified by the equipment reached every ear clearly. He did not speak many sentimental words, only declared a fact in the simplest, most direct language. From today, this is your home. Behind you are no longer
1311:40
Speaker A
the cold sea and pursuing forces, but a thriving nation and thousands of families bound to you by blood. Here, you no longer need to pledge loyalty to anyone for survival, no longer need to hide your surname, and no longer need to
1311:51
Speaker A
send your children away as hostages. All you need to do is one thing. As descendants of the Whirlpool clan, as citizens of a country, live proudly. The brief speech drew thunderous applause.
1312:01
Speaker A
The new arrivals eyes glistening with tears clapped with all their might. Then she turned his gaze to Shua Fye who was seated. Shua Fema Fyma started and immediately stood up. She smiled at him and announced an appointment that
1312:12
Speaker A
surprised everyone. I have decided to establish a new department, the Coast Guard. Its duties are to patrol and protect what country's hundred league coastline respond to all threats from the sea and ensure the safety of our trade routes. I hereby appoint Schwan
1312:24
Speaker A
Femal as the first commander-in-chief of the Coast Guard, reporting directly to me. This appointment caught everyone off guard. Even the high-ranking military officials, including Fua, had assumed that a combatant of Fey's caliber would be placed in the regular military. But
1312:38
Speaker A
she did not. He had tailored the perfect stage for this warrior who had spent half his life immersed in the fog and water. Fey, you know the sea, you know, water release, and you know the dangers lurking in the mist. No one is more
1312:48
Speaker A
suited for this position than you. A shadow guard member approached Fey carrying an elongated wooden box. She personally opened the box. A brand new ninja blade lay quietly on red silk. The sword's design was about 70% similar to
1313:00
Speaker A
Fey's original blade, FYA, but the metal of the blade shimmerred with an eerie blue light that seemed capable of conducting chakra. The holes along the blade have been precisely recalculated and redesigned, arranged in a whirlpool pattern. This was a custom weapon forged
1313:13
Speaker A
by the RD department using newly developed chakra conductive metal. Its quality far surpassed the original. She picked up the new sword walked to Feo and solemnly handed it to him. In Wuing, you were a blade hidden in the mist
1313:24
Speaker A
swung for others. In what country I want you to become a blade that raises great waves to carve out a clear sea for yourself and your family. Schwan Fe looked at the new blade in his hands. A warm chakra sensation emanated from the
1313:36
Speaker A
hilt perfectly resonating with his own water release chakra. He could feel that this sword seemed to be an extension of his own arm. He then glanced at the faces of his clansmen below, faces full of hope and expectation. He took a deep
1313:47
Speaker A
breath. The spine that had remained straight for half a lifetime, never bending to anyone slowly lowered as he knelt on one knee. Holding the new sword with both hands, he raised it high and offered to the young man before him the
1313:58
Speaker A
heartfelt loyalty he had never given in Wuen village. Lord Whirlpool Shadow Fey vows to guard this coastline for Wentry until death. Went country gained another great general. Just as the banquet hall atmosphere reached its peak, a shadow guard member silently appeared behind
1314:12
Speaker A
Chi and handed him a scroll marked with the character urgent delivered by a Shinway crow. Chi unrolled the scroll.
1314:17
Speaker A
His smile gradually faded and his expression grew solemn. The scroll came from lay countries sent by Itachi. It contained urgent intelligence about Yunin village. The land of lightning was renowned for its unbroken chains of perilous mountain ranges and perpetual
1314:30
Speaker A
thunderstorms. Even the very air here seemed more violent and untamed than in any other nation. Aiha Itachi dawning a traveler straw hat and simple pilgrims garb walked along the mountain path leading toward the hidden cloud village.
1314:42
Speaker A
This was the final destination of his journey across the world. a mission to assess external threats to the Whirlpool country. Unlike the decaying desolation of the hidden sand village in the wind country or the closed off oppression of
1314:53
Speaker A
the hidden mist village in the water country, the entire land of lightning exuded from the very moment one crossed its border an unapologetic overwhelming aura of marshall fervor domination and aggression. Every person here, ninja or civilian alike, wore in their eyes an
1315:06
Speaker A
arrogance born of confidence. The village's architecture was rugged and massive, and the battle cries of ninjas training in the fields could be heard for miles around. Itachi did not hastily infiltrate the hidden cloud village itself. He knew that a village as
1315:18
Speaker A
xenophobic and vigilant as cloud would expose any reckless move. He spent several weeks in the town surrounding the hidden cloud village posing as a traveling merchant. He devoted most of his time to observation using his sharing to record everything he
1315:30
Speaker A
witnessed and a small portion of his time to seeking out those intelligence gaps that could be easily pried open.
1315:35
Speaker A
Soon a chilling picture of war took shape in his mind piece by piece. The first piece of intelligence he gathered came from observing the flow of supplies. Vast quantities of grain, metal, and medical supplies were not flowing into the civilian market.
1315:47
Speaker A
Instead, they were uniformly allocated, stamped with military labels, and continuously transported to the hidden cloud villages military fortresses.
1315:55
Speaker A
Civilian supplies had been compressed to a level barely sufficient for basic survival. This was a textbook example of a wartime economy in full effect. The entire nation was tightening its belt for an imminent full-scale war. The second piece of intelligence came from
1316:08
Speaker A
long-d distanceance observation. Several times in the dead of night, Itachi crept to the high peaks surrounding the hidden cloud village and observed the village's movements through a chakrain infused telescope. He witnessed with his own eyes the fourth rakiche, a man renowned
1316:21
Speaker A
for his speed and strength, engaging in high-intensity coordinated combat exercises with the vill's two other genturiki, the two tales host Eugto and the eight tales host killer B. The drills were not simple sparring sessions, but highly targeted tactical
1316:33
Speaker A
simulations for breaching fortified defenses. The Rakage's ferocious lightning release body arts combined with Yujito's agile flame attacks and Killer Bee's nearly perfect tailed beast transformation formed an unstoppable spear of war. The target of their drills was clear how to breach large-scale
1316:48
Speaker A
defensive barriers at the fastest speed possible. The third piece of intelligence went even deeper. Itachi discovered that the hidden cloud villages technical division was conducting several special research projects day and night. He briefly entered the periphery of the technical
1317:01
Speaker A
division disguised as a food delivery worker. He saw the researchers blackboards covered with complex barrier formula diagrams annotated with various countermeasures. Some of those plans even involved using high-intensity lightning release chakra to create special weapons capable of temporarily
1317:15
Speaker A
disrupting, even blinding dojitsu. All signs indicated that the hidden cloud village was not intimidated by the whirlpool countries eight pairs of mano deterrent. Instead, like a shark drawn by the scent of blood, it had grown even more excited and ravenous. They were
1317:28
Speaker A
actively preparing for war, seeking ways to breach the whirlpool countries heaven's net defense system and counter the sharing stojitsu. Yet the core question remained unanswered. What exactly gave rakage a such immense confidence that he would dare to challenge a rising power with eight men
1317:42
Speaker A
geeky class combatants? To obtain the answer, Attachi decided to take a risk. He set his target on a senior secretary in the rakage's office. The secretary was a meticulous Jonan fiercely loyal to the rakage. Conventional interrogation and simple jingutsu would hardly work on
1317:56
Speaker A
someone like him. But Itachi possessed Sukuyami. On a rainy night, he used a transformation technique to create a small but effective diversion, successfully luring the secretary into a deserted alley without a single superfluous word. In the instant before
1318:08
Speaker A
the secretary sensed danger and could raise the alarm, Itachi's mano sharinggon met his eyes. Sukuyami inside the secretary's spiritual world. Time was stretched infinitely. He was nailed to a cross as Itachi transformed into a deity asked the same question over and
1318:23
Speaker A
over again with the gentlest yet most unyielding voice. In the outside world, only a fleeting moment passed. When the Dojutsu was released, the Jonan was already drenched in cold sweat collapsing to the ground in a days. He didn't even remember what he had just
1318:36
Speaker A
experienced, and Itachi had already obtained the most critical intelligence he needed. A top secret meeting inside the Rikage's office was now fully reconstructed in his mind. During that meeting, facing his subordinates concerns about the Whirlpool country's strength. The fourth rakage, they burst
1318:49
Speaker A
into wild laughter and smash the table beside him with a single punch. Eight Mangeko. Haha. What you see is a threat, but what I see is an unprecedented treasure. Think about it. If we can breach the Whirlpool country and capture
1319:01
Speaker A
those Aiiah clansmen, how many Sharing could we possess? How many Mangeko? By then, the Hidden Cloud Village will be the one true overlord of the ninja world. All bloodline limits will serve us. There was no fear in his eyes. only
1319:13
Speaker A
the most primal naked greed. In his view, the Whirlpool country was not a neighbor to be wary of, but an untapped treasure trove piled with mountains of gold and silver. The Ajiha clan was likewise not a formidable opponent, but
1319:25
Speaker A
material awaiting capture and eye transplantation. The only two things that had kept him from striking were two concerns. First, the Whirlpool country's ultimate defensive barrier that covered the entire island and had never been seen by anyone. Second, the space-time
1319:37
Speaker A
ninjutsu called Kimui, demonstrated by Aihachi. He believed that as long as he could find a way to counter these two things, the Whirlpool country's seemingly formidable eight maneko would be nothing more than a flock of lambs awaiting slaughter. What was no longer a
1319:50
Speaker A
question of whether it would happen, only a matter of when. Realizing this, Attache did not delay a single moment, he immediately retreated to a safe hiding spot and compiled all the intelligence gathered over the past weeks, including the hidden cloud
1320:02
Speaker A
villages military deployment maps, ninja combat style analyses, the tactical characteristics of Genturiki coordinated operations, and the rakishaged war declaration brimming with greed and ambition. Into a detailed report, he took out a sealed scroll from his robes.
1320:15
Speaker A
Breaking the seal, a jet black crow materialized on his arm. The crows left. I was an eternal maneko sharing slowly rotating identical to cheese. Go. Itachi poured all the intelligence into the camui crow's mind through a spiritual link. The crow let out a horse cry as
1320:29
Speaker A
the maneko in its left eye suddenly warped forming a tiny spatial vortex that swallowed the bird hole. After everything was done, Attachi lifted his head and looked out the window at the storm sky. At the edge of that sky lay
1320:41
Speaker A
the direction of the Whirlpool country. At the end of the report, he appended his final assessment. Rakage A is a hungry lion. What he sees is not a threat, but prey. For him, the only language that works is cutting off his
1320:51
Speaker A
claws along with his arms. The clouds of war were no longer an abstract speculation. They were beginning to gather in earnest over the Whirlpool country. Inside the Yuzumaki office, the atmosphere was as heavy as the sea before a storm. On the massive sand
1321:04
Speaker A
table, the terrain of the Whirlpool country and its surrounding seas were recreated with meticulous precision. At the northwest corner of the sand table, a black lion chest piece poised to strike, symbolizing Kimogakure village exuded an unsettling pressure. Aihachi
1321:17
Speaker A
had just finished reading the urgent intelligence relayed by Itachi through his Kimui Crow. His expression was more solemn than ever before. Itachi's assessment aligned perfectly with Chi's own predictions, and if anything, the greed and recklessness of Rakage AI were
1321:29
Speaker A
even more severe than he had imagined. Convene the Supreme Military Council immediately. Chi's voice was low yet remarkably clear. Within 10 minutes of the order, the heads of every department in the Whirlpool country were seated in attendance. Minister of Military Affairs
1321:42
Speaker A
Aiha Fagaku, Captain of the Shadow Guard, Aiha Sheru, Minister of Internal Affairs, Achiha, a Nabi, Minister of Education, Aihaumi, and Uzumaki Fema, who had just been appointed commander-in-chief of the Coast Guard.
1321:53
Speaker A
Every face was engraved with gravity. All had read the intelligence from the Lightning Country at the first possible moment. The meeting commenced without pleasantries, delving straight into the matter at hand. Minister Fagaku, the military affairs department strategy.
1322:06
Speaker A
Cheese gaze first fell upon Fugaku. Fagaku Rose walked to the sand table and picked up a pointer. According to Itachi's intelligence, Kimogir's ground forces will likely employ a central breakthrough, leveraging the rakage and the Genturiki's formidable offensive power to strike deep into our heartland.
1322:21
Speaker A
Our ground defense plan is codenamed Iron Wall. Built around three defensive lines, we will mount layered resistance and lure the enemy deep into our territory. The first line anchored along the coastline and mountain ranges is equipped with over 30,000 traps of the
1322:34
Speaker A
latest design from the RD department, including chakra sensing explosive tag formations and earth release quicksand trap. The second line composed of Aiha combat ninja will leverage the analytical prowess of the Shainggon to conduct small-scale guerrilla warfare and delaying operations. The third and
1322:49
Speaker A
most critical line positioned on the outskirts of Yizhio City will be personally commanded by myself along with other Mangeko wielders such as Tetssuya and Kaishin. Our objective is after exhausting the majority of the enemy's effective strength to draw their
1323:01
Speaker A
main forces into the positional warfare we excel at and annihilate them completely. Fagaka's plan was steady and ruthless, a textbook achieve defensive strategy. Shersui turned to the shadow guard captain. The shadow guard is ready to deploy at a moment's notice.
1323:16
Speaker A
Shersui's reply was as concise as ever. Itachi's intelligence has precisely mapped out Kimovic's highle command structure. The shadow guard can act as a strike force. At the outbreak of war, they will execute decapitation or harassment missions against enemy
1323:28
Speaker A
command post supply lines and even secondary Genturiki like Yujito, disrupting their overall war rhythm.
1323:34
Speaker A
Then all eyes turned to Usuzamaki Feo. This was his first time attending such a highle military council. His face betrayed no trace of nervousness.
1323:42
Speaker A
Instead, it bore the excitement of a hunter. Most ninja from Kimovicure are not adept at naval warfare. Fyal walked to the other side of the sand table, pointing at the vast expanse of sea between the Whirlpool country and the
1323:53
Speaker A
lightning country. However, we cannot rule out the possibility of a surprise amphibious assault. The plan I have devised is codenamed raging waves. The seas surrounding the whirlpool country are strewn with natural reefs and whirlpools of devastating power. These
1324:06
Speaker A
are natural barriers for us. Utilizing my familiarity with the ocean currents, we can guide the enemy fleet into a preset death channel. Then, combined with water release ninja artificially generate even larger whirlpools and towering waves consigning their entire
1324:18
Speaker A
fleet to the depths far away from our coastline. Female's plan steeped in the Usuzamaki clan's profound understanding of the ocean was vicious and effective.
1324:27
Speaker A
Finally, Chi in his capacity as the concurrent head of the RD department supplemented the final intelligence. The RD department's latest creation, the chakra disruption grenade, is now ready for small-cale mass production. Upon detonation, it releases a special interference wave that temporarily
1324:41
Speaker A
disrupts fine chakra control. While it may not prove fatal to a powerhouse of the Rakage caliber, it could at a critical moment interfere with the stability of their Taiitsu ninjutsu style and the Genturiki's chakra cloak.
1324:51
Speaker A
With all plans presented, the focus of the meeting naturally converged upon the ultimate strategic choice to defend passively or to strike preemptively. I insist on luring the enemy deep into our territory, Fagaku stated in a deep voice. Our advantage lies in defense in
1325:05
Speaker A
the sharing insight and our familiarity with the terrain. By bringing the battlefield onto our own land, we can achieve maximum results at minimal cost.
1325:13
Speaker A
I object. Usuzumaki fear countered without hesitation. War should not be fought within our own home. Even if it's just on the beach, it is still our sovereign territory. Every inch of land destroyed, every citizen affected is a failure on our part. I advocate for a
1325:26
Speaker A
preemptive strike. Sealing off the battlefield completely beyond our borders. At sea, we will annihilate their vanguard and make them understand that the ocean is an insurmountable chasm. The younger commanders largely sided with Fey. They were filled with the vigor and aggression of a newly born
1325:40
Speaker A
nation. Meanwhile, the more seasoned and prudent faction led by Fagaku favored a steadier defensive counterattack. The atmosphere in the meeting room grew tense with swords drawn and bows bent.
1325:50
Speaker A
All eyes turned to Chi at the head of the table, awaiting his final judgment.
1325:53
Speaker A
Chi listened to all opinions without immediately expressing his stance. He rose slowly walked to the enormous sand table map and silently gazed at the black lion chess piece. After a long moment, he picked up the chess piece, but not as anyone might have expected to
1326:06
Speaker A
push it towards the Whirlpool country, nor towards the sea. He placed the piece upon a vast expanse of open sea to the periphery of the Whirlpool country marked as a training area. We will neither defend passively nor attack
1326:16
Speaker A
preemptively. Chi's voice clear and resonant, and everyone's ears carried a boldness that stunned them all. When a lion comes to hunt, we need not go to its den to slay it. That would put us in unfamiliar territory, nor should we wait
1326:28
Speaker A
for it to enter our home, for that would damage our furniture and harm our family. What we must do before it even pounces is to show it clearly how many spikes capable of piercing its heart are embedded at our doorstep. He raised his
1326:39
Speaker A
head, his gaze sweeping across each person present and announced his decision with deliberate measured words.
1326:44
Speaker A
I hereby order that 3 days from now, the Whirlpool country will conduct a nationwide largest scale defensive barrier activation exercise in its history. Furthermore, we will transform this exercise into a live broadcast for the entire world and especially for
1326:58
Speaker A
Kimogakure Village to witness. I want Rikage AI through all his intelligence channels to witness with his own eyes how he will dash himself to pieces against an iron fortress he can never shatter. I want his greed swollen to its
1327:09
Speaker A
absolute limit to cool completely in the face of absolute visible despair. This is our final ultimatum to Kimovicure village. The entire meeting room fell into dead silence. Everyone was aruck by Chi's audacious unorthodox yet supremely confident plan. The exercise is the war
1327:24
Speaker A
itself and deterrence is the battle space. On the day of the exercise before dawn broke, the entire land of Whirlpools was placed under the highest level of martial law. There was no trace of panic on the faces of the people who
1327:36
Speaker A
instead they were filled with excitement and pride. Through the broadcast system covering the entire nation, they had long since learned that today they would bear witness to the awakening of the ultimate power that guarded their country. Deep beneath the main island of
1327:48
Speaker A
the land of Whirlpools within a colossal natural cavern classified as a top secret lights blazed brightly. This space was even more magnificent than the Whirlpool shadow building. At the center of the cavern lay a massive circular stone platform over a 100 meters in
1328:01
Speaker A
diameter. The platform was inscribed with dense intricate ancient Whirlpool runes that were dizzying to behold.
1328:07
Speaker A
Countless energy circuits made of chakra conductive metal extended from the platform like spiderwebs connecting to the cavern walls and eventually merging into the island's terrestrial veins.
1328:16
Speaker A
This was the core of the ultimate barrier left behind by the ancient Usuzamaki clan capable of protecting the entire nation. The heart of the whirlpool tide. It had slumbered for centuries. But today it was about to be awakened once more. Aihachi stood at the
1328:29
Speaker A
main focal point with Achiha Fagako Aiha Sherui Aiha Inabi Aiha Tetsia Aiha Kaishin and Aiha as behind him. The seven strongest Maneko Sharing wielders of a land of whirlpools were all present. Beyond them, Elder Usuzamaki Masahiko and the newly returned
1328:43
Speaker A
Usuzamaki Fey led dozens of Usuzamaki clan members skilled in sealing techniques, positioning themselves at various auxiliary nodes. Their task was to guide and regulate the immense energy about to be activated, preventing it from spiraling out of control. Usuzamaki
1328:57
Speaker A
Fey stood tall with arms crossed, his gaze fixed firmly on Aihachi at the center of the stone platform. As a survivor of the Yuzumaki clan who had struggled to survive for half his life in the land of water, he understood
1329:08
Speaker A
better than anyone what a powerful defensive barrier meant to a nation. The blood mist that shrouded Kirigakir was both a prison and a shield. Now he was about to witness the birth of a barrier far more magnificent and powerful than
1329:19
Speaker A
the blood mist. The ancient barrier required thousands of Usuzamaki clan members months of effort and an unimaginably vast amount of chakra to activate. Chi's voice echoed through the cavernous space, reaching every ear with clarity. But that was only because they
1329:32
Speaker A
lacked a sufficiently advanced lever. His gaze swept over the six behind him. His eternal mango sharing fused with the design of Inyong fish shimmering with confidence. Chakra is energy and ocular power is the will that levers that energy. The spiritual energy contained
1329:47
Speaker A
within our seven pairs of Mangeko Sharinggon are the seven keys to awakening this ancient behemoth. We will use the highest grade of quality to leverage this unrivaled quantity. Fugaku and Shersu felt their spirits lift at these words. From his words, they
1330:01
Speaker A
discerned a novel approach, a profound understanding of the essence of power that surpassed traditional shinobi knowledge. Take your positions. At she's command, everyone stepped onto their designated points. The atmosphere within the underground cavern instantly turned solemn and tense. She took a deep breath
1330:16
Speaker A
and without reservation channeled the ocular power of his eternal mango into the core focal point beneath his feet.
1330:22
Speaker A
Humph. An immense pure spiritual energy as deep as a nebula surged through the runes beneath him and flooded into the heart of the heart of the whirlpool tide. The ancient jutzu dormant for centuries seemed to be infused with the
1330:34
Speaker A
soul. The first core rune at the center blazed to life with a low resonant roar.
1330:38
Speaker A
Follow me, Fagaka shouted. In rapid succession, Fagaku's J Green Susenu ocular power shu's ocular power of the four-ointed shuriken symbolizing ultimate speed in Abi's Fudo Mayu ocular power of absolute stasis. The remaining six streams of ocular power, each
1330:53
Speaker A
distinct in nature yet equally formidable, surged into the jutzu like six torancets. Seven different forms, seven different wheels of Mangeko power, like seven keys of entirely different material shapes and functions were precisely inserted into the seven key holes of this ancient colossal lock at
1331:09
Speaker A
the same instant. Rumble. The entire underground cavern began to tremble violently as if an ancient beast were stirring from its slumber. The runes on the stone platform were illuminated piece by piece and golden light spread wildly in all directions along the
1331:22
Speaker A
energy circuits. The activated immense ceiling energy surged through the terrestrial veins like a breached dam roaring and rampaging. Elder Usuzaki Masahiko's white hair stirred without wind. Feeling this energy both familiar and foreign tears welled in his eyes.
1331:37
Speaker A
This was the power of their ancestors. This was the true heritage of the Uzumaki clan. Steady, he roared with all his might, leading all the Usuzamaki clan members and hand seals to channel their chakra into the various nodes.
1331:48
Speaker A
Though their chakra reserves could not compare to the seven Mangeko wielders, their understanding of sealing techniques, and their precise chakra control proved absolutely vital at this moment. They were like countless valves in a vast hydraulic project, straining to regulate and guide this terrifying
1332:02
Speaker A
force about to erupt, ensuring it followed the pre-ordained trajectory rather than spiraling out of control and destroying the entire island. Above ground, all citizens of the land of Whirlpools, whether Aiha or Usuzamaki, whether Shinobi or civilians rebuilding their homes, seemed to feel a silent
1332:16
Speaker A
call, stopping their work and looking up at the sky. At first, they felt a faint tremor emanating from deep beneath the earth. Then, a sight they would never forget unfolded. Centered on the main island, dazzling streams of golden
1332:27
Speaker A
chakra erupted from the ground like reversed waterfalls. They shot into the sky, converging, spiraling, and weaving together at an altitude of several thousand meters. Finally, a colossal slowrot rotating semi-transparent golden whirlpoolshaped energy barrier slowly took form in the heavens above. It
1332:43
Speaker A
expanded and expanded further until it enveloped the land of whirlpools, all surrounding islands incorporated into its territory and the vast expanse of sea around them. Sunlight pierced through the golden barrier, casting a sacred radiance over the entire Whirlpool tide city. Upon the barrier,
1332:57
Speaker A
countless ancient and intricate whirlpool ceiling runes like swimming fish flickered in and out of visibility.
1333:03
Speaker A
Within the energy layer, emanating an aura of antiquity, semity, sanctity, and inviability. This was not merely a defensive barrier. It was a declaration.
1333:11
Speaker A
A declaration to the entire world that the once destroyed Usuzamaki clan had returned. At the very moment, the divine whirlpool tide barrier was fully formed.
1333:19
Speaker A
The surge of chakra so immense it struck the entire world silence swept across the shinobi world from the land of whirlpools like a catastrophic storm.
1333:26
Speaker A
Kenoha the Hokag's office and Saratobi in the midst of reviewing documents dropped his pipe with a clatter. He snapped his head up abandoning the pipe and appeared at the window in a flash staring eastward in shock. The sheer
1333:37
Speaker A
scale of that chakra surpassed his understanding of ninjutsu even exceeding that of a tailed beast. What made his heart tremble even more was the ultimate ceiling technique skill imbued within that power. the Yuzumaki clan. So, this is their true power. Sonaker, Chio, and
1333:52
Speaker A
Ebizo, who were discussing the specifics of an alliance with the land of whirlpools alongside the elders, both turned pale in an instant. The two exchanged glances, seeing unmistakable shock mirrored in each other's eyes.
1334:02
Speaker A
What is this? A Chio murmured involuntarily. Cold sweat beated on Ebizo's forehead. Chakra of this magnitude. Even the first Hokag of that era, Iwagakir. Anokei was gloomily staring at a map in his office when that chakra fluctuation, familiar yet
1334:17
Speaker A
thousands of times more powerful than what he had felt at the first line of defense washed over him, making him feel as if an invisible hand were strangling his throat. He laboriously floated up, drifted to the window, and gazed
1334:27
Speaker A
eastward. In his cloudy old eyes, only boundless fear and a sliver of relief remained. Relief that he had not chosen to make an enemy of that monster.
1334:35
Speaker A
Kimobicure the fourth rakage. A who was in the midst of an intense sparring session with killer be froze mid-motion.
1334:41
Speaker A
His violent lightning released chakra mode flickered erratically betraying the extreme turmoil within its master.
1334:46
Speaker A
Beside him, Killer B seized his unique rap. All eight of his octopus tentacles stiffening in midair. Both stared eastward, their signature arrogance and confidence replaced by an emotion called shock. Brother, this chakra, it's a trapful idiot. Killer B spoke with an
1335:00
Speaker A
unprecedented seriousness. Amigura topped the tallest tower. Payne's da path abruptly opened his purple renegon, gazing down at the cold city washed by rain. As one who possessed the eyes of the sage of six paths, he could perceive the very essence of that power more
1335:14
Speaker A
clearly than anyone. It was not a mere accumulation of chakra, but a pinnacle of jutzu that perfectly fused energy and natural law, a technique that bordered on the divine, the land of whirlpools.
1335:25
Speaker A
Aihachi, Conan stood beside him, her paper wings trembling slightly from her master's unease. She watched Nagato's grave profile a sense of unease rising within her. This newly ascended power seemed to have become an unavoidable variable on the path to achieving their
1335:38
Speaker A
ideals. Cloud hidden village the rakits office. The door was violently flung open as a ninja from the perception core stumbled in scrambling and rolling. His face was drained of all color. His voice distorted by sheer terror. Our rakage
1335:50
Speaker A
sama east. In the east of the world an immeasurable chakra reaction of incalculable magnitude has appeared. Its scale its scale. He stammered incoherently, for in his perception, he could find no words to describe even a fraction of that power. It felt like an
1336:05
Speaker A
ant suddenly perceiving the weight of an entire mountain range. Almost simultaneously, the other door of the office was pushed open, and Yujito, the two-tailed Genturiki, and Killer be the eight-tales Ginguriki, strode quickly.
1336:16
Speaker A
Their expressions were equally unprecedented in their gravity. Big Brother Killer B spoke for once devoid of his unique rap, Cadence, his voice low and tinged with disbelief. that power. It's not a tailed beast, but its scale and purity rival those of the
1336:29
Speaker A
tailed beasts within us, even more stable, more advanced. Eugto nodded her golden eyes filled with weariness. It doesn't feel like a living entity, but rather a colossal jutzu composed of pure energy, a barrier covering an entire nation. The fourth rakage AI slowly rose
1336:44
Speaker A
from his seat. His steel-cast muscles bulged from the extreme tension. He walked to the massive floor toseeiling window and gazed at the eastern sky.
1336:51
Speaker A
Though his naked eye saw nothing, he could almost feel an invisible colossal pressure spanning mountains and rivers weighing heavily on his heart. His mind was calculating furiously at a speed far beyond ordinary. How many consecutive tailed beast balls would it take to
1337:04
Speaker A
destroy such a barrier? How many cloud-hidden ninja lives would it cost? Would it require draining all three of their chakra, his killer BS and Eugos?
1337:12
Speaker A
Even then, could it truly be broken? That barrier felt to him not like a wall, but a bottomless vortex. Any attack might be diverted, absorbed, or even reflected. The voice in his heart, doineering, greedy and believing in the
1337:23
Speaker A
supremacy of power, was roaring wildly. It urged him to order a full-scale assault to use Cloud Hidden Village, the sharpest spear in the ninja world to challenge the strongest shield that had just been revealed to the world. He
1337:34
Speaker A
craved conquest to claim those eight pairs of Mangeko for himself to stand at the pinnacle of the ninja world. But another voice, the cold, rational voice of Akagya was frantically warning him.
1337:44
Speaker A
This was a trap, a death trap deliberately shown to him. one that would shatter any army daring to approach. The Whirlpool country wasn't flaunting its military power. They were drawing a death line. Anyone who crossed it would die. Attack might win
1337:56
Speaker A
everything, but more likely it would lose it all. He couldn't gamble with cloud hidden villages foundation. As his inner turmoil raged, his secretary hurried and carrying a scroll just delivered from the frontline intelligence station. Rakiv sama. This is a photograph taken by our spies
1338:08
Speaker A
lurking near the whirlpool country using the highest powered telescopes and expensive imaging equipment imported from the land of earth which employs special crystals and ceiling jutzu for imagery. Riki snatched the scroll and unrolled it. Inside was a single
1338:21
Speaker A
photograph. The image was breathtakingly beautiful and terrifyingly so. Beneath the boundless sky, a colossal slowly rotating golden vortex barrier like a divine crown enveloped a vast expanse of islands and sea. Golden light flowed endlessly. Countless profound runes floating within, radiating a sacred and
1338:38
Speaker A
majestic aura. At the center of that barrier, a thriving city was rising from the ground. The entire scene resembled a mythical divine kingdom descending upon the mortal world. Rakage Ai's breath stopped. His eyes full of aggression stared rigidly at the golden vortex in
1338:52
Speaker A
the photo. His pupils shrinking to pin pricks. He finally understood that this was no longer a hunt as he had envisioned. This wasn't even an equal war. It was a challenge to a miracle.
1339:01
Speaker A
And mortals cannot defeat miracles. Launching a war without certain victory did not serve Cloud Hidden's interests.
1339:07
Speaker A
He was silent for a long time as if an age had passed. The air in the office was suffocating, making everyone struggle to breathe. Yujito and Killer B awaited his final decision. This decision would determine the future of
1339:18
Speaker A
Cloud Hidden Village and the entire ninja world. At last, Rakage AI spoke slowly, word by word, as if expending all his strength. He said to himself and to everyone present, "Muscles are for bullying the weak. But when facing a
1339:30
Speaker A
mountain that can strike back, even the strongest fist will only be shattered to pieces. He turned away, no longer looking at the photo as if another glance would scorch his pride. He looked at Yu then at killer B and issued his
1339:40
Speaker A
most difficult order since becoming rakage. Stand down the battle readiness. Then he turned his gaze to the secretary who had been holding his breath from the start. In my name, send a congratulatory message to the Whirlpool country. His
1339:51
Speaker A
voice paused tinged with an almost imperceptible bitterness. congratulate them on their successful restoration and apologize for failing to send an envoy to their founding ceremony. This was the fourth rakage AI, a man who had lived by dominance and power. Bowing to another
1340:06
Speaker A
force, the war threat from Cloud Hidden Village was temporarily diffused without a single drop of blood. The Whirlpool country in an unprecedented way had truly won a precious period of peaceful development that could be defended with fists. Meanwhile, a top the Whirlpool
1340:18
Speaker A
shadow building in Whirlpool City, Chi stood silently overlooking the vibrant city bathed in golden light below. The slowly rotating divine Whirlpool was like a gentle sun guarding him and everything he cherished. But there was no trace of relaxation on his face. He
1340:32
Speaker A
knew that Cloud Hidden's retreat was only temporary born of fear of the unknown. Once they found a way to counter it or sensed an opportunity, that hungry lion would pounce without hesitation. Not to mention the Akitsuki organization lurking in deeper shadows
1340:44
Speaker A
as well as Black Zetsu and the Atsitsuki clan. This city, this nation needed to become stronger. Energy, it's still not enough. She cast his gaze toward his palm as if he could see the seven streams of Dojitsu power converging
1340:56
Speaker A
there, nearly half of which had been consumed. The consumption needed to drive the divine whirlpool was immense.
1341:02
Speaker A
The activation just now was only a momentary burst. To maintain the barrier for roundthe-clock operation would require an astronomical amount of energy. The dojitsu power of their seven alone could not sustain it permanently.
1341:13
Speaker A
This was more like a one-time nuclear deterrent, not a steel defense line that could be deployed routinely. We must find a sustainable larger energy source as the regular power supply for the divine whirlpool. A mad idea began to
1341:23
Speaker A
sprout in his mind. Did this world possess a living energy source that was itself a massive aggregation of energy capable of being captured and utilized?
1341:31
Speaker A
The answer was yes. Cheese gaze pierced through endless distances toward the depths of the continent toward those beings regarded by the great ninja villages as their ultimate strategic weapons. The tailed beasts, the golden radiance slowly receded from the
1341:44
Speaker A
heavens, and the colossal vortex barrier that had shrouded the entire land of whirlpools like a divine crown, having fulfilled its mission that shook the entire ninja world dissolved once more into countless moes of light, silently sinking into the veins of the island's
1341:57
Speaker A
earth. The sky returned to its pristine azure, so pure as if nothing had ever happened. Yet for every soul who had witnessed the spectacle, the turmoil churning within their hearts refused to subside. Deep beneath the main island of
1342:08
Speaker A
the land of whirlpools within the central core. As the glow of the final rune faded into darkness, Aiha Aiha Fagaku Aiha Shersuer and the other four Mangeko wielders who served as the pillars of the seven radiances all experienced an involuntary, barely
1342:21
Speaker A
perceptible tremor that coursed through their bodies at nearly the same instant. Aiha Fagaku instinctively reached out, bracing himself against the cold stone platform behind him to steady his wavering form. His breathing had grown ragged and within his eyes, newly
1342:34
Speaker A
evolved into eternal mango, and gleaming like emerald jade. The once brilliant swirling light, now seemed noticeably dimmed. A long familiar stinging pain born from the overconumption of ocular power, surged once more from the depths of his eye sockets. Though far less
1342:48
Speaker A
excruciating than the near blindness he had once endured, it was still enough to bead fine cold sweat upon the brow of this military minister. or a man renowned for his iron will. He involuntarily shut his eyes seeking to
1342:58
Speaker A
alleviate the sensation of his very soul being unraveled thread by thread by severing his sight. Nor was he alone.
1343:04
Speaker A
Sheru Inahi Tetssuya Kaishin and Aika. These elite Aiha combatants, each an owner of the man Gekko Sharinggon, all wore grim expressions on their faces. Their ocular power had been drained at an unprecedented rate during the grand ritual that had just
1343:17
Speaker A
concluded. The sensation was akin to having half the blood in one's body siphoned away in an instant by a colossal pump, leaving behind a profound weakness that noded at the very essence of life. So this is the price of the
1343:28
Speaker A
divine vortex. Aiha Tetsia's voice came out horse, one hand clamped over his right eye where the unique pattern of his maneko now revolved with a sluggish labored motion. Aiha Kaishin leaned against the frigid rock wall, a ry smile, twisting his lips as he offered a
1343:42
Speaker A
more precise supplement to his comrades words. A single activation has consumed nearly half of our ocular power. should we attempt to maintain it for roundthe-clock operation. I fear within three days the seven of us would have a firsthand reacquaintance with the
1343:54
Speaker A
experience of being blind. His words compressed the already stifling air in the underground chamber even further.
1343:59
Speaker A
The demonstration of power just witnessed by the entire ninja world had without a doubt been a resounding success. The war threat from Kimogicure which had been pressing almost to the nation's very doorstep had been dissolved without a single drop of blood
1344:11
Speaker A
being spilled neutralized by overwhelming force. The land of Whirlpools, a nent nation reborn from the ruins, had for the first time truly established its footing in this ninja world where the strong devour the weak.
1344:22
Speaker A
Yet behind this glorious triumph lay the heavy toll of their core combat strength. The nation's very pillars being nearly drained dry in a single stroke. Aihachi slowly opened his eyes.
1344:32
Speaker A
Within them, the eternal mango pattern of fusion of the Inyong Taii and a hexagonal shuriken was the only pair in the entire chamber that remained fathomless and profound. But even he could sense a weariness that seeped from the depths of his soul as if he had been
1344:45
Speaker A
engaged in relentless high-intensity combat for days without rest. "Let's go to the meeting room." His calm voice shattered the silence that had befallen the place. 10 minutes later, in the highest level strategy room of the vortex shadow building beside the
1344:58
Speaker A
enormous sand table hung a brand new black tactical board. All core high-ranking officials from every department of the land of whirlpools were present. Military Minister Aiha, Fagaka Shadowguard, Captain Aiha Sherui, Internal Affairs Minister Aihaya, and Usuzamaki Shabuki, the general commander
1345:13
Speaker A
of the Coastal Guard. Every face was etched with profound gravity. Aihachi did not take the seat at the head of the table. Instead, he picked up a piece of white chalk and strode directly to the tactical board. Today, we won a war that
1345:24
Speaker A
should have erupted without unshathing a single blade. But I must tell you all, we have simultaneously revealed our greatest vulnerability. Turning, he struck the black tactical board with the chalk, writing a single word in bold, forceful strokes. Energy. The chalk
1345:37
Speaker A
wrapped against the board with a crisp resounding crack like a warning bell striking against every heart in the room. The divine vortex was an ultimate defense system of the ancient Usuzamaki clan, requiring the chakra of thousands of clan members and months of relentless
1345:50
Speaker A
effort just to barely initiate it. We took a shortcut using the immense spiritual energy contained within seven pairs of Mangeko Sharinggon as a lever to forcibly pry it open. He drew a heavy line beneath the words seven pairs of
1346:02
Speaker A
Mangeko. According to the real-time data monitoring from just now at the moment of full activation, the peak energy output converted into the standard chakra units used by the ninja world is roughly equivalent to the combined energy of 3,000 Jonin unleashing irrank
1346:15
Speaker A
jutzu simultaneously holding nothing back. A collective sharp intake of breath hiss through the conference room.
1346:21
Speaker A
Even Fagaku and Shirou who had personally participated felt their pupils contract involuntarily upon hearing such a precisely quantified figure. They had known the consumption was immense, but they had never imagined it reached such an almost incomprehensible magnitude, and this is
1346:35
Speaker A
merely the consumption of the activation instant. Aihachi's tone remained utterly flat, continuing to lay out the cold, unvarnished facts. Once the barrier enters its maintenance state, the standard hourly consumption is approximately equal to the total chakra a kaga level shinobi would expend in an
1346:50
Speaker A
hour of all-out combat. In other words, if we wish to make the divine vortex a conventional always ready defensive measure, it would require the seven of us without rest to serve as batteries continuously providing our ocular power to sustain it. And the consequence of
1347:03
Speaker A
that course of action need I spell it out. The conference room sank into a deathly stillness. Understanding dawned on everyone. The divine vortex was not a sturdy shield they could wield at will.
1347:12
Speaker A
It was an ultimate trump card to be unleashed only at the most critical, most desperate moments. A card that once played would inflict grievous wounds upon themselves. It was a forbidden scroll suspended above the heads of all potential enemies, its deterrent power
1347:25
Speaker A
unmatched. But every unfurling of its power exacted a toll of blood from its wielders. We have bought the land of whirlpools a fleeting piece with a single successful display of deterrence.
1347:34
Speaker A
But how long can this piece last? Aihachi's gaze sharp as a blade swept across every person in the room. A month, 6 months, or a year. The moment Kumigure or any other power eyeing us with covetous intent discovers a
1347:47
Speaker A
countermeasure or deduces through intelligence that we lack the will or the ability to reactivate the barrier within a short span their next assault will only be more ferocious, more unhinged than before. For they have witnessed the splendor of our treasure
1347:59
Speaker A
vault and have also perceived that the strength guarding it may well be of the singleuse variety. Aiha Fagaka's fist hidden beneath the table clenched tightly unnoticed by all. As the minister of military affairs, he understood the immense weight of Chi's
1348:11
Speaker A
words better than anyone. To stake the very survival of a nation upon the enemies, dare not. How utterly absurd and perilous was that? Chi, do you mean?
1348:19
Speaker A
We need to find a new sustainable energy source, one that can replace our ocular power. Aiha and Ai, the meticulous minister of internal affairs, seized upon the crux of the issue with sharp insight. Exactly. Aihachi wrote, "Four characters heavily upon the blackboard.
1348:33
Speaker A
Artificial tailed beast. Everyone froze utterly unable to grasp the connection between that term and energy. The energy required to drive a national level ultimate barrier is a colossal figure.
1348:43
Speaker A
Relying on individual power, be it chakra or ocular power is ultimately a drop in the bucket. We need a core like a tailed beast that can endlessly supply us with a vast almost limitless source of energy. A man-made source of chakra
1348:56
Speaker A
truly belonging to our land of whirlpools. Artificial tailed beast. This term completely surpassed the bounds of comprehension for everyone present, including Fagaku and Shersu.
1349:05
Speaker A
Yet, they could sense from these four characters an unprecedented grandeur and madness enough to overturn the very foundations of the ninja world. This is this even possible. Usuzamaki Shabbuki, the newly appointed general commander of the Coastal Guard, could not help but
1349:19
Speaker A
ask. The sheer audacity of the concept left him feeling numb, a shiver running down his spine. This was more outlandish than any myth or legend he had ever heard. Before today, would you have believed that the seven of us could
1349:29
Speaker A
activate the divine vortex with our power alone? Aihachi countered. The room fell into silence. The question is not whether it is possible. The question is that we must make it possible. Aihachi's voice became resolute, leaving no room for doubt. From this day forward, the
1349:44
Speaker A
search for and development of a sustainable ultimate energy source capable of supporting the routine operation of the divine vortex shall become the highest strategic objective of our land of whirlpools. Its priority shall supersede all military, political and economic endeavors. I need the RD
1349:58
Speaker A
department, the military department, the internal affairs department, all departments to revolve around this ultimate goal. I need you to mobilize every resource at your disposal to think, to search, to experiment. I will personally oversee this project. The meeting concluded in an atmosphere thick
1350:13
Speaker A
with a complex brew of shock, bewilderment, and a spark of ignited fervor. The high-ranking officials departed the conference room, burdened with an unprecedented near impossible challenge. Aihachi remained alone in the now empty chamber. He walked to the floor to ceiling window, gazing down at
1350:27
Speaker A
the city of vortex tied below, which had already begun to take shape and was now ablaze with lights. The city's power grid was sustained by the lightning attracting towers and chakra storage cores he had personally designed. But compared to the terrifying energy
1350:39
Speaker A
demands of the divine vortex, they were barely a morsel, artificial tailed beast. The phrase rolled off the tongue easily enough, but the technological chasm it implied was an insurmountable abyss in this world. Within his repository of knowledge lay complete
1350:51
Speaker A
theories on the conservation and conversion of energy. Yet those theories required a complete modern industrial system to serve as their foundation.
1350:59
Speaker A
With the land of Whirlpool's current handiccraft level industrial capacity, attempting to achieve mass energy conversion was no less absurd than asking a primitive tribe to erect a kaga level statue with their bare hands. That path was a dead end from the very
1351:11
Speaker A
beginning. He closed his eyes methodically listing every known form of energy within his mind, then crossing each one out in turn. Natural energy wind hydrogeethermal lightning energy density too low efficiency too poor utterly incapable of meeting the demand.
1351:25
Speaker A
Sage energy natural energy was indeed vast enough but it was exceedingly difficult to control demanding extraordinary talent and lineage making it impossible to standardize as an industrial energy source. Keki Jenkai, the decomposition ability of dust release bore a conceptual similarity to
1351:41
Speaker A
energy release. But it was the closely guarded secret of the third suchi and was likewise utterly dependent on the individual impossible to replicate. The line of thought seemed to have looped back into a dead end. Aihachi's brow furrowed deeply. He felt his knowledge
1351:54
Speaker A
which transcended this era by nearly a millennium appear utterly powerless against the unique power system of this world. What was needed was a native energy source of this world. One that inherently contained earthshattering power and theoretically could be
1352:06
Speaker A
captured and utilized. A force comparable to a natural disaster. Natural disaster. A blinding flash of insight struck through Achihachi's mind like a bolt of lightning. He snapped his eyes open and within those eternal mano the myriad lights of the city below were
1352:20
Speaker A
reflected like twin stars engaged in furious calculation. He had it. This world did indeed possess a living, walking, even capturable natural disaster. He stroed quickly to the sand table, his gaze sweeping like lightning across the vast map that represented the
1352:35
Speaker A
entire ninja world. His sight eventually settled upon several specially marked pieces representing the major hidden villages. Sonagir of the land of wind, Kimogakure of the land of lightning, Ilwagakir of the land of earth, Kanagakur of the land of fire. And the
1352:48
Speaker A
ultimate strategic deterrent possessed by those villages, the tailed beasts. A mad audacious plan began to sprout and spread within his mind rampant like vines after a rainstorm. Inside the vortex office, the lights blazed brightly. Aihachi stood alone long
1353:02
Speaker A
before the enormous map of the ninja world. His gaze like a hawk locking onto its prey from high above swept across the tokens representing each major ninja village and the hidden unknown powers behind them. Tile beasts. Once this
1353:13
Speaker A
thought took root in his mind, it spread like wildfire impossible to suppress across the entire ninja world. What could be a more perfect energy source than the tailed beasts? They were the chakra aggregates forcibly separated from the teniles by the sage of six
1353:26
Speaker A
paths in ancient times. Pure vast energy beings that mortals called natural disasters. A single basic tailed beast ball released enough energy to easily level a mountain peak. Its energy density and destructive power far surpassed any known ninjutsu of this
1353:40
Speaker A
era. An energy crisis. A faint self-deprecating smile curled at the corner of Aihachi's mouth. The true treasure was right before my eyes all along, but I was limited by conventional thinking. The greed of Kimobicure served as a reminder from the opposite side.
1353:53
Speaker A
Why did the fourth rakage a dare to covet the whirlpool country which possessed eight pairs of Mangeko Sharinggon? Apart from his own arrogance and blind faith and power, the greater source of confidence lay in the two complete tailed beasts he firmly held.
1354:05
Speaker A
The two-tailed Matatabi and the eight tales Guy. In this world tailed beasts were never merely simple weapons of war.
1354:11
Speaker A
They were the ultimate symbol of a great nation's power, the core standard by which a ninja vill's true strength was measured. But Aihachi's goal from the very beginning was fundamentally different from the rakage crude weapon theory seeing tailed beasts as
1354:23
Speaker A
consumables merely to enhance individual combat power becoming a genturiki. No, this idea was immediately and completely dismissed in Chi's mind to bind an unpredictable volatile chakra source.
1354:34
Speaker A
One that could run rampant at any moment due to emotional instability inside his own or his clansmen's bodies with fragile sealing techniques and constantly guard against the spiritual contamination of its negative emotions.
1354:46
Speaker A
In his view, this was the least efficient, most risky, and most primitive method of utilization. It was the most helpless, most foolish packaging method devised by the ninja of this era. Constrained by the severe limitations of their cognitive level and
1354:58
Speaker A
technical means, his goal was never to become a vessel that tames a tailed beast. He aimed to be a creator who studies, analyzes, and ultimately replicates the pattern of tailed beast chakra generation. What he wanted was not a wild uncontrollable beast, but a
1355:11
Speaker A
power core that could be precisely controlled output stably and theoretically miniaturaturized. This was like the stark difference between a safe, efficient nuclear power plant and a dirty, unstable, dirty bomb in the technological civilization of his previous life. Just as Aihachi's
1355:25
Speaker A
thoughts delved into the question, what is the true essence of tailed beast chakra? The long silent system in his mind suddenly reacted. Ding detected that the host is conducting deep theoretical exploration of highdensity chakra aggregated life forms beyond the
1355:38
Speaker A
current civilization level. The prerequisite for unlocking the next stage of the technology tree has been met. New mission released foundation of civilization energy revolution mission description. The core that drives a civilization forward at high speed is always energy. The host ninja world
1355:53
Speaker A
possesses uniquely advantageous tailed beast energy. Please conduct a scientific rigorous and controllable deep analysis of tailed beast chakra laying an inexhaustible energy foundation for the future of the whirlpool country. Mission stage one.
1356:06
Speaker A
Obtain sample requirements. Successfully acquire a tailed beast chakra sample with purity higher than 1a and integrated into the system for deep analysis. Stage reward. Unlock the energy technology branch and obtain the core blueprint. B-class blueprint microtile beast chakra reactor
1356:21
Speaker A
theoretical model. The series of clear system prompts invigorated cheese spirit. Here it comes. This was the true use of the system. It did not simply grant him earthshattering power, but provided knowledge, a clear and visible technological climbing path leading to a
1356:34
Speaker A
higher civilization. Microtail beast chakra reactor. Just seeing the name made cheese heartbeat faster involuntarily. He could almost immediately imagine the earthshattering revolutionary changes this technology would bring to the whirlpool country and even the entire ninja world. Once successfully realized, an endless supply
1356:51
Speaker A
of energy meant that the gods whirlpool could be permanently activated, making the whirlpool country a truly impregnable fortress of absolute defense. It meant his ninja industrial revolution would gain unlimited power steel production, could be multiplied 100fold weapons and equipment, could
1357:06
Speaker A
undergo revolutionary upgrades, and even more magnificent cities could rise from the sea. Furthermore, it could even produce small portable chakra engines that could be mounted on warships or individual ninja, giving every ordinary achiea clan member chakra endurance comparable to a genturiki. That would be
1357:21
Speaker A
a new era, an era of energy freedom for the whirlpool country. He forced down the excitement in his heart, compelling himself to calm down quickly. The blueprint was beautiful, but the first step toward that blueprint was exceedingly difficult. Mission stage
1357:33
Speaker A
one, obtain sample. These six simple words represented a risk equivalent to declaring war on a major power. Tailed beasts were the lifeblood of the major ninja villages, the untouchable forbidden zones, they would never allow others to meddle with the very
1357:46
Speaker A
foundation of their survival in the cruel ninja world. Forcibly snatching a genturi from one of the five great nations. That would be suicide. Though the whirlpool country now possessed the ability to defend itself through the gods whirlpool, challenging the entire
1357:58
Speaker A
ninja world simultaneously would be like an egg striking a rock. Konoha Kimogakir. Each village possessed unfathomable reserves. Falling into a protracted war would be a catastrophic disaster for the Whirlpool country which was just starting out and rebuilding from ruins.
1358:14
Speaker A
His gaze returned to the massive map. His mind like the most precise computer began to raise analyzing the feasibility and risks of each option. One tale Shikaku Jinurikara located in Sungeek.
1358:24
Speaker A
Sunaker's attitude was currently ambiguous with potential strategic alliance intentions. Attacking it would immediately destroy the potential strategic cooperative relationship. More harm than good. Two-tailes Matatabi Jinuriki Eugatoni. Eight tales gui jin shuriki killer b both were in kimogicure they had just intimidated the rakage
1358:41
Speaker A
into retreating using the god's whirlpool to provoke them now would not be negotiation but outright declaration of war three tales isu former genturiki of kirigakir yagura kartachi although yagura had been successfully sealed by materoomi's faction the whereabouts of
1358:55
Speaker A
the three tales remained unknown moreover he had just supported materoomi's rise to power turning around to seize their tailed beast would be a betrayal that would seriously damage the hard one trust between both sides Four tales son Goku Juriki Rashi. Five tales
1359:08
Speaker A
Koko Jenturiki Han. Both were rogue ninja or ninja of a wagakir with unpredictable whereabouts. The wagure was isolated from the world and the third such janinoi was notoriously stubborn and xenophobic. They had already clashed at the line of heaven
1359:21
Speaker A
making infiltration of a wagure extremely difficult and risky. Six tales psychuriki udakata. In the original story he was a rogue ninja of Kiraigakure but the timeline was still early. Whether he had already defected and where he was remained unknown.
1359:35
Speaker A
Wasting time on a needle in a hay stack was inadvisable. Ninetales Kurama Jinuriki Narudo Usuzamaki. He was in Kinoa the protagonist under the watchful eye of the sage of six paths and nominally cheese distant younger cousin.
1359:47
Speaker A
This option was eliminated from the start both emotionally and strategically. All paths seemed blocked.
1359:52
Speaker A
Behind every tailed beast stood a behemoth. Trying to pluck a single hair from these behemoths without alerting them was a fantasy. I must find a target that is isolated or whose affiliated force is weak enough to be easily
1360:02
Speaker A
manipulated or even politically negligible. His finger slowly traced across the map, finally stopping at an insignificant small country northeast of the land of fire, the land of waterfalls. A special ninja village that did not have the title of Kaga yet
1360:16
Speaker A
miraculously possessed a tailed beast. The Seven Tales Comei, the hidden waterfall village. Seven Tales Ki Jinurik Fu. According to the fragmented memories in cheese mind, although the hidden waterfall village was nominally an ally of Kenoha, it was only
1360:29
Speaker A
struggling to survive in the cracks between the major powers, its overall national strength even inferior to the former land of waves. This was a perfect ideal soft target. But the problem arose again. Even if the hidden waterfall village was weak, it was still a
1360:41
Speaker A
sovereign nation. If the Whirlpool country rashly sent troops to infiltrate and capture their genturi and it was exposed, it would face enormous political backlash. This would solidify the Whirlpool country's reputation as an aggressor, giving other major powers an
1360:54
Speaker A
excuse to impose economic sanctions or even military strikes. A more perfect, more covert plan was needed, one that could even make the other party cooperate willingly. He fell into deep thought. He needed an opportunity, a legitimate reason to intervene in the
1361:07
Speaker A
internal affairs of the hidden waterfall village. How to safely and low-risk obtain the first tailed beast sample without making enemies of the entire world. While Achihachi was racking his brain over how to safely obtain the first tailed beast sample, Achiha Itachi
1361:20
Speaker A
thousands of miles away had already delivered him the key to solving the problem. Inside the vortex shadows office, the space before Achihachi twisted without warning. A crow as dark as ink emerged silently from a tiny vortex flapped its wings once and landed
1361:33
Speaker A
steadily on Chi's desk. In its left eye, a pupil bearing the exact same pattern as Chi's eternal mango sharing rotated slowly, radiating a profound and unique ocular power. Kenyui contact Crow.
1361:44
Speaker A
Reaching out, he let the special crow hop onto his arm. Closing his eyes, he channeled his vast spiritual energy through the resonance of blood linking it with the ocular power within the crow's left eye. The next second, the
1361:55
Speaker A
intelligence that Itachi had meticulously gathered and refined over the past periods surged into Chi's mind like a flood breaking through a dam.
1362:02
Speaker A
Chi, I have left the land of lightning and have now arrived within the land of waterfalls. Itachi's report was as always concise and to the point, but the name land of waterfalls made Chi's heart leap. Speak of the devil. He had just
1362:13
Speaker A
identified Seven Tales Jinshuriki Fu as his target and Itachi had already reached the place ahead of him. It seemed like a fortuitous coincidence or perhaps an inevitability. The intelligence continued to unfold in his mind, forming clear, dynamic, immersive
1362:25
Speaker A
scenes. Itachi's journey had made no stops in the prosperous towns of the land of waterfalls. Like a true aesthetic, he had ventured deep into the most primitive and remote mountain forests of the country. In the scene, a village completely concealed by a
1362:37
Speaker A
waterfall of unimaginable scale appeared in cheese sight. The waterfall cascaded down like the Milky Way falling from heaven. Its roar deafening with mist spreading for hundreds of meters, entirely isolating the village from the outside world. This was Takigakir, a
1362:51
Speaker A
small ninja village with next to no presence on the Shinobi world's map. Itachi's intelligence detailed that the ninja of Takigir were generally weak with their village leader barely reaching the level of Ajon. Their survival was primarily owed to the
1363:03
Speaker A
hero's water of forbidden drug that could temporarily unleash the body's potential and greatly enhanced chakra coupled with their near impregnable geographical location allowing them to barely scrape by the cracks of successive great ninja wars. The village's most crucial asset, its only
1363:17
Speaker A
strategic deterrent was their seven tales genturi fu. A girl with short mint green hair, healthy chocolate tone skin, and a pair of vibrant orange eyes. In the scenes, Itachi relayed through his long range observation, Foo's personality appeared cheerful and
1363:30
Speaker A
lively, almost innocently naive. She didn't seem to suffer much discrimination from the village because of her status as a genturi. Instead, yearning desperately for friendship, she harbored an infinite longing for the world beyond the waterfall. Such a village weak isolated with a genturi as
1363:44
Speaker A
innocent and unworldly as a blank slate was undoubtedly the brightest and most tempting beacon in the night for any organization coveting tailed beasts.
1363:51
Speaker A
Indeed, the most dangerous hunters had already caught the scent of blood. Itachi's perspective soon shifted from observing Taki Gaker's interior to a hidden base at the village's outskirts.
1364:00
Speaker A
Inside the base, two men clad in black cloaks with red clouds were casually tending to their gear by a campfire. One of them, tall and burly, wore a scratched tacky gaker, missing forehead protector around his neck, carried four
1364:11
Speaker A
massive scrolls on his back and was covered in strange black threads. He exuded a bizarre aura blending money, death, and decay. Kakazu, the other was even stranger. His chest was bare, revealing a peculiar circular amulet.
1364:23
Speaker A
His silver white hair was sllicked back arrogantly, and he held a massive three-bladed scythe that seemed forged from congealed blood. His demeanor was filled with fanaticism and obsession, muttering prayers to a being he called Lord Jashin. Heen the immortal duo of
1364:36
Speaker A
the Akitsuki, infamous for their cruelty, immortality, and pathological love for money and slaughter. Kakuzu, when are we finally going to make our move? I can hardly wait to sacrifice every last person in this village to the great Lord Jashin. Hiden fidgeted
1364:49
Speaker A
impatiently, swinging his massive sythe around restlessly. Kakuza didn't even glance at him, continuing to methodically count a stack of bounty posters from the underground, exchanged his voice raspy, like two pieces of coarse sandpaper rubbing together.
1365:01
Speaker A
What's the rush? Intel says Taki Gaker's defensive barrier has a brief period of weakness every 3 days due to a shift in energy nodes. We'll strike then and save ourselves some trouble. Remember, our only target is the Seven Tales Jin
1365:13
Speaker A
Shuriki. Everyone else is worthless. TCH, you're such a boring money obsessed guy. Hayden pouted but said nothing more. This entire conversation was meticulously recorded by Itachi who was lurking in the distance by reading their lips with his charing don. The
1365:26
Speaker A
intelligence was now crystal clear. The Akitsuki had set their sights on the seven tales as their next hunting target. And the pair tasked with carrying out this mission were none other than the infamous duo Kakazu and Heiden. They had even managed to figure
1365:38
Speaker A
out the workings of Taki Gaker's barrier through some channel and were planning to strike in 3 days. This intelligence was a godsend for Chi who had been worrying over how to acquire a tailed beast sample. If forcibly invading
1365:48
Speaker A
Takiir was banditry, then intervening when real bandits are about to attack, driving them off and picking up some of the spoils they were after would be an entirely different matter. That would be called righteous rescue. This plan would
1365:59
Speaker A
not only perfectly achieve the core objective of obtaining a tailed beast chakra sample, but also allow him to sell Takiiger a tremendous favor winning the land of Whirlpool's a potential, albeit weak, but absolutely friendly ally on the continent. Furthermore, it
1366:11
Speaker A
was a perfect opportunity to personally test the strength of the Akatsuki's core members, especially the so-called immortal duo Kakazu and Heiden, and uncover the secrets of their abilities, killing three birds with one stone. He could almost picture the script as
1366:24
Speaker A
Takiir sank into the abyss of despair under the Akatsuki's assault. He would descend like a divine warrior, repelling the formidable enemies with overwhelming force and saving their village and their Genturiki. At that point, asking for a mere chakra sample would be nothing.
1366:37
Speaker A
Even if he proposed to borrow the genturiki for protection, for a while the grateful Takaker leadership would surely not dare raise a single objection. This was what it meant to have righteous cause. This was turning a crisis into an opportunity. Chi's mind
1366:49
Speaker A
raised his memories of his past life intertwining and corroborating with Itachi's intelligence. Kau, former Takiir, elite user of earth grudge fear, extends his life by stealing the hearts of others and can utilize the chakra natures of the heart's original owners.
1367:02
Speaker A
Theoretically, he needs to be killed five times. Hayen, a fanatical follower of the Jashin religion, granted an immortal body through his curse. His cursed technique, death controlling possessed blood, requires him to obtain the opponent's blood and activate it
1367:15
Speaker A
within a special ritual circle. These deep-seated secrets of the immortal duo buried in his memories became perfectly clear in that moment. Itachi's intelligence provided the stage while his memories provided the script. At the end of the intelligence, Itachi added
1367:28
Speaker A
his assessment and preliminary plan. Chi, this is a golden opportunity. The Akitsuki has provided us with the perfect excuse to intervene. We can strike later and appear as saviors.
1367:37
Speaker A
Based on my observations, their abilities, while strange, are not without solutions. My plan is after they make their move, I will first appear as a Kenoha trader and former Akisatsuki member to obstruct them, create chaos, and gather as much combat data on their
1367:50
Speaker A
abilities as possible. Then you, as the vortex shadow will use Kimui to descend directly onto the battlefield, and deliver a crushing blow. As the final piece of intelligence played out in his mind, Chi slowly opened his eyes. Within
1368:00
Speaker A
his eternal maneko Sharinggon flickered a glint of excitement and appreciation, truly worthy of a tachi, his strategic foresight perfectly aligned with his own. He had even thought through the details of the operation so thoroughly, rescuing the damsel in distress, huh? A
1368:14
Speaker A
playful smile curled at the corner of Chi's mouth. He looked out the window, his gaze seemingly piercing through thousands of mountains and rivers to see the village behind the waterfall, which would be shrouded in the flames of war 3
1368:24
Speaker A
days from now. 3 days later night fell silently. Taki gakure hidden behind the colossal waterfall remained as tranquil as ever. The villagers had finished their day's labor and warm lamplight glowed from the windows of every home.
1368:36
Speaker A
No one realized that a catastrophe, one capable of overturning the village's fate, was about to descend. Deep within the dense forest on the outskirts of the village. Kakuza glanced at the sky, his voice rasping like sandpaper on stone.
1368:48
Speaker A
Times up. The barrier's energy conversion cycle will last 10 minutes. Strike fast and withdraw. Oh, finally we can begin. Heiden licked his cracked lips, excitedly hoisting the massive blood red three-section scythe onto his shoulder, a sickly fanaticism on his
1369:02
Speaker A
face. My body is already trembling with the urge to kill. Today, the great Lord Jashin will surely be delighted by the grand sacrifice I am about to offer.
1369:10
Speaker A
Before his words faded, two figures like phantoms in the night, one behind the other, transformed into blurred black shadows and charged straight toward the waterfall that hung like a curtain of heaven. Just as they were about to collide with the water curtain, Kakuzu's
1369:22
Speaker A
body erupted with immense chakra. His hands moved swiftly through seals and he let out a low shout. Earthstyle earth spear. A layer of pitch black metallic luster visible to the naked eye instantly covered his entire body. He had transformed into an indestructible
1369:36
Speaker A
black drill slowing not at all and rammed directly into the invisible barrier protecting the village. Boom! A deafening crash. The once impenetrable defense barrier, like glass, struck by a heavy hammer, now showed clear, visible cracks spreading across its surface.
1369:49
Speaker A
Indeed, as Kakuzu's intelligence had indicated the barrier was at its weakest during the energy conversion. Huh.
1369:55
Speaker A
Kakuzu exerted more force, and with the barrier letting out a groaning whale of unbearable strain, he tore open a massive gap with sheer brute strength.
1370:03
Speaker A
Let's go hide. Oh. The two turned into black shadows and instantly broke into the village. Enemy attack. Enemy attack.
1370:10
Speaker A
The shrill alarm cut through the long-standing piece of Takiir. Countless Takiir ninjas rushed out from every corner of the village, staring in shock at the two uninvited guests in black robes embroidered with red clouds. It's Akatsuki, members of the legendary
1370:23
Speaker A
Akatsuki. Their target is Lady Fu. Hurry, protect Lady Fu at all costs. The village leader, an old man with white hair named Shabuki, turned deathly pale the moment he saw the two figures. He knew better than anyone that Takir's
1370:36
Speaker A
strength against this terrorist organization of S-rank missing Nin was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.
1370:41
Speaker A
Quick, inform Lady Fu. Tell her not to come out under any circumstances. Shabuki roared with all his might, his voice cracking. But it was already too late. Oh, where's the Genturiki? Heiden looked around a sick fanatical smile on
1370:53
Speaker A
his face as if admiring lambs for slaughter. Come out now so I can offer you whole to Lord Jashin. As soon as he finished, he swung his massive sythe horizontally toward the densest part of the crowd. The blood red blade tore
1371:04
Speaker A
through the air with a shriek and where it passed several Tachi Gaker ninjas unable to react were instantly cut in half. Warm blood stained the peaceful village. Bastards fight them. Driven by the brutal scene and the thick smell of
1371:15
Speaker A
blood, the remaining Taki ninja's eyes blazing with fury roared and charged forward. Water style water bullet.
1371:21
Speaker A
Earthst style earth dragon bullet. Dozens of ninjutsu of various natures rain down on Kakuzu and hiden from all directions like a storm. A bunch of ignorant ants. Kakuzu snorted coldly, standing with his arms crossed, not even bothering to move. "Boom! Boom! Boom!"
1371:37
Speaker A
Violent explosions erupted one after another, engulfing the area where the two stood. Thick smoke and mist spread, obscuring everyone's vision. "Did we succeed?" a young ninja asked nervously, his voice trembling. "Impossible, there Akatsuki," his companion muttered in despair. The smoke slowly cleared. Kau
1371:53
Speaker A
still stood there, the black hardened skin of his earth spear, not even bearing a single scratch. Beside him, Hiden's robe was torn and tattered from the explosions, but he was completely unharmed and instead seemed even more excited from the pain. Huh, not bad. Not
1372:06
Speaker A
bad. This level of attack is just enough to make me feel a little pain.
1372:10
Speaker A
Wonderful. Just as all the tacky gaker ninjas were sinking into deep despair, a figure appeared silently behind Heiden as if by teleportation. It was a man wearing the same black robe with red clouds, long black hair, a handsome yet
1372:22
Speaker A
cold face, and a pair of crimson ftomo sharing slowly rotating in the darkness. Aiha. Itachi. He hiden sensed the killing intent behind him and whipped around. What greeted him was Itachi's icy, emotionless gaze, as if reflecting a mountain of corpses and a sea of
1372:36
Speaker A
blood. No hand seals, no words. The moment Heiden saw those sharing gone, the entire world around him seemed to turn into oppressive black and white.
1372:44
Speaker A
Countless sharp canai appeared from all directions, piercing his body and pinning him to the spot. Jing jutsu.
1372:50
Speaker A
Though Hayden with his near zero jing jutsu resistance fell for it instantly, Itachi knew that this level of conventional jing jutsu could only delay this mentally deranged fanatic for a split second. But that was enough.
1373:00
Speaker A
Itachi's figure moved like a ghost closing in and his canai traced a cold trajectory aimed precisely at Heiden's neck. He Kakuzu immediately sensed his partner's danger. One of his arms stretched out and countless black tendrils like twisted venomous snakes
1373:13
Speaker A
shot out from his sleeve straight for Itachi's back. But at that moment, the air in front of Kakazu twisted without warning into a pitch black vortex. A figure leisurely walked out of the vortex. The newcomer wore a black robe
1373:24
Speaker A
with gold trim. The whirlpool shadow Hayori. His face was calm and his eyes eternal maneko sharing that merged the inyong fish and the six-ointed shuriken pattern gazed indifferently at the immortal duo. It was Achihachi. What a shock unprecedented flashed across
1373:39
Speaker A
Kakuzu's face hidden behind his mask. spac-time ninjutsu and such an unheard of technique that could open a spatial passage directly in front of him. You are the Kaga of the Whirlpool country.
1373:50
Speaker A
Kakuzu immediately recognized Chi. Recently, in the underground exchange, this young man's bounty had skyrocketed to an astronomical figure that would drive any bounty hunter mad. Quick reflexes, she commented flatly. His figure left behind an almost indistinguishable after image, and the
1374:05
Speaker A
next second he appeared like a ghost in front of Kaku. No flashy jutzu, just a simple unadorned straight punch. But that fist was covered in a thin layer of spatial distortion nearly invisible to the naked eye. Kakuzu's internal alarm
1374:17
Speaker A
screamed. A century of combat instinct made him instinctively raise his arm coated with earthstyle earth spear said to be able to withstand any physical attack to block. Thud a dull heavy impact. Kakuzu as if hit by a rampaging
1374:29
Speaker A
rhinoceros at full charge flew backward uncontrollably crashing into and demolishing a solid stone house behind him. The hardened skin on his blocking arm. The supposedly indestructible layers shattered like dried mud. A strange twisting force, as if trying to
1374:42
Speaker A
tear his entire arm into fundamental particles, was madly spreading through his meridians. How could this be? A storm of shock raged in Kakuzu's heart.
1374:49
Speaker A
On the other side, Itachi was already engaged in battle with Hayen, who had forcibly broken free from the Jingjutsu.
1374:55
Speaker A
Heiden's tiu was wild and aggressive. Relying on his immortality, he completely abandoned defense, wielding his bloody three-section scythe with fierce momentum. Every move a mad exchange of life for life. Huh? Come on, traitor of Canoa. Let your blood delight
1375:09
Speaker A
the great Lord Jashin. Itachi's figure flickered unpredictably in the confined space. His sharing precisely tracking Heiden's every movement. His canai clashed with Heiden in a rapid series of sharp metallic rings. He was not rushing to attack but searching for an opening
1375:23
Speaker A
while also calmly analyzing the secret of Heiden's immortal body. As per Chi's instructions, the battlefield was clearly split into two Chi against Kakazu and Dachi against Hiden. The Takiir ninjas they were protecting and the girl Fu who had run from afar with a
1375:36
Speaker A
worried face were all completely stunned. They could not comprehend the situation at all. Why were Akitsuki members fighting each other? But the only thing they could be sure of was that the two who arrived later demonstrated overwhelming power. Kakuzu
1375:48
Speaker A
struggled to his feet from the rubble. Looking at his shattered arm, then at the young whirlpool shadow standing unharmed in the distance. For the first time, he felt the gravity of the situation. Meanwhile, Hayden, despite his ferocious attacks, could not even
1375:59
Speaker A
touch Itachi's robe and instead raged like a teased monkey, shouting in frustration. "Kakuzu, this slippery bastard is too hard to deal with. Come help me. Shut up, hide it!" Kakuzu's voice was deadly serious. "The one I'm facing is the real monster." The robe on
1376:13
Speaker A
his back tore open for monsters each wearing a different animal mask and made entirely of black tendrils burst out from his back, hovering around him, radiating the intimidating chakra fluctuations of four different natures, wind, fire, lightning, and water. kid
1376:25
Speaker A
forcing me to this extent. You should be proud. Kakuzus voice came like a judge from the depths of hell. Now, let me show you the terror of coexisting with heaven and earth. At the same time, Hayen, in a frantic exchange, finally
1376:36
Speaker A
found a fleeting opportunity. The tip of his scythe during a clash managed to cut Itachi's arm, drawing a single drop of blood. He immediately retreated, greedily, licking the blood from his side with his tongue. His body began to
1376:47
Speaker A
undergo a bizarre transformation with strange patterns resembling a skeleton appearing on his skin. on the ground. He quickly drew a strange ritual circle composed of a circle and an inverted triangle using his own blood, then stepped into it. Huh? I got your
1377:00
Speaker A
bloodiachi. Hiden let out a maniacal laugh. Are you ready to feel the pain of death? The ritual of Lord Jashin is about to begin. Heiden's bizarre immortality and curse ritual made Itachi feel a bit troubled. Meanwhile, Kakuzu's combined attacks using five hearts and
1377:15
Speaker A
five nature chakra were also extremely troublesome. The battle situation suddenly seemed to become uncertain and complicated. Watching Hayen who had entered ritual mode with a face full of fanaticism and Kakazu who was unleashing all his heart monsters at full power.
1377:28
Speaker A
Ajihachi's face showed not a single ripple of emotion. His eternal Mangeko Sharinggon like a superlative analytical instrument of the highest precision had thoroughly analyzed the immortal duo from their abilities to their weaknesses. Within mere tens of seconds from the start of the battle, the very
1377:43
Speaker A
duo that would cause great trouble for Kohaa in the future, transferring one's own damage 100% to the opponent through a curse ritual. The prerequisite is to obtain the opponent's blood and to stand within that special formation. Truly a
1377:55
Speaker A
crude and loophole ridden evil art. His gaze first fell upon height in his tone as flat as evaluating a failed industrial design. Then his sight shifted to Kakazu Giangu. By stealing others hearts, you extend your own lifespan and can even use the chakra
1378:08
Speaker A
nature of the heart's original owner. Five hearts possessing all five natures. Wind, fire, lightning, earth, water like a mobile artillery platform of ninjutsu.
1378:16
Speaker A
Not a bad idea, but exposing the weakness of the energy core so blatantly is also a failed design. His voice was not loud, yet it struck like thunder, clearly reaching the ears of Kakuzu and Heiden. You, how do you know? The
1378:28
Speaker A
expressions on Kakuzu and Hiden's faces for the first time shifted from shock to undisguisable terror. Giangu and the curse ritual of the Jashin cult were their greatest secrets, the ultimate trump cards that allowed them to roam the ninja world unchallenged. Yet this
1378:42
Speaker A
young man, the overly youthful waring before them, had seen through the essence of their abilities in a single encounter, exposing them with a single phrase. "No," she chuckled lightly a trace of cat and mouse mockery in his smile. "I not only know, but I also know
1378:55
Speaker A
how to fix you." With a glance, he signaled Itachi to step aside. Itachi understood and immediately used the body flicker technique to retreat, distancing himself from Heiden's curse range.
1379:04
Speaker A
Itachi also looked at Chi with a curious gaze, wanting to see what method Chi would use to deal with such bizarre enemies. Bastard, stop pretending to be mysterious. Heiden, enraged by Chi's contemptuous gaze, raised his black spear high and without hesitation,
1379:17
Speaker A
viciously stabbed it toward his own heart. Feel the same pain as I do and die. Aihaachi Pooi. The spear cleanly pierced through his own heart. However, the anticipated scene of Achihaachi spitting blood and collapsing did not occur. Itachi still stood unharmed in
1379:31
Speaker A
the distance, his expression indifferent, not even a frown on his brow. W, what's going on? Hayden was stunned, looking down at the wound on his chest, then up at Itachi in the distance. Why did my curse fail, idiot?
1379:42
Speaker A
Chis voice like a chill wind from the abyss made Heiden shudder. Did you really think you had his blood? Itachi opened his palm. The faint wound cut by the side had vanished without a trace.
1379:52
Speaker A
And at the spot where he had just stood, a crow caught in a jingutu, its wings scratched by a canai was flapping its wings, tilting its head, and staring at Heiden as if looking at a fool. From the
1380:01
Speaker A
very beginning, all the blood heen had painstakingly obtained was nothing but a crow's blood. You you all He highen's brain completely shortcircuited the far sense here. She no longer paid attention to this follower of the Jashin cult who
1380:12
Speaker A
had lost all usefulness. His eternal Mangeko locked firmly onto Heiden within the formation. There was no earth shattering ninjutsu, no world destroying aura. She simply looked at him calmly.
1380:23
Speaker A
The next second, in a way that no one could understand, Hiden's head abruptly silently vanished from his neck. Yes, vanished. No blood spurt at the cross-section of the neck was as smooth as a mirror, as if his head had never
1380:33
Speaker A
existed. The headless body swayed in place, then crashed heavily to the ground with a thud. Hiden. Kau was utterly bewildered by this bizarre scene. Don't rush. Your turn will come soon. Chi's voice echoed again. He extended his right hand, and a pitch
1380:46
Speaker A
black spatial vortex appeared in his palm. From within, he took out a large glass jar that had been prepared in advance filled with a special nutrient solution. Inside that glass jar, Hiden's head was immersed in the liquid. His
1380:56
Speaker A
face filled with terror and rage his mouth opening and closing as if uttering silent curses. Chi tightened the lid of the jar like disposing of trash and casually tossed it into a corner of the Kimui space. Absolute physical isolation
1381:09
Speaker A
is the simplest and most effective way to deal with your kind of immortality. After doing all this, he turned his gaze back to Kakuzu, who was now dominated by utter fear, a monster. Kakuzu had lived for nearly a century, even fought
1381:21
Speaker A
against the first Hokag Hasharamaju, and had seen countless powerful ninjas and bizarre techniques. But he had never seen such an absurd, unreasonable ability that completely exceeded his comprehension. escape. For the first time in his nearly century long combat
1381:34
Speaker A
career, only this single thought lingered in his mind. The four masked monsters behind him under their masters will furiously unleashed a combined ninjutsu of wind, fire, and lightning natures forming a storm of energy capable of destroying heaven and earth,
1381:47
Speaker A
trying to buy even a single second for their master to flee. Wind style pressure damage. Fire style head hard lightning style false darkness. The combined power of three A rank techniques was enough to level a small hill instantly. However, Cheese's figure
1382:00
Speaker A
simply became somewhat elucory and unreal in place. The destructive energy storm passed straight through his intangible body striking the distant cliff face, triggering a violent explosion and landslide. Unharmed. It's over. Chi's voice cut through the blaze of the explosion as he appeared before
1382:15
Speaker A
Kako. In his right hand, a dazzling lightning radiance once again flared Chidori. But this Chidori was completely different from Kakashi's or Sasuke. The piercing chirping sound was mixed with a hearttoppping hum of spatial distortion around the edge of the blue white
1382:28
Speaker A
lightning wisps of visible black lightning like spatial fissures coiled. Chidori imbued with the spatial cutting attribute of Kimui. No. Kakuzu let out a desperate roar as all the black tentacles of Giangu surged out from his body forming layer upon layer of thick
1382:42
Speaker A
shields before him in a final attempt at defense. But all was feudal. Cheese hand blade encountered no substantial resistance, easily penetrating the stacked tentacle defenses. Poochi, Poochi, Poochi, Poochie, Poochie. Five consecutive extremely faint sounds like the tearing of silk echoed. Cheese
1382:58
Speaker A
figure passed by Kakadoo. He slowly extinguished the lightning in his hand, and not even a speck of dust had stained his black and gold rimmed divine robe.
1383:06
Speaker A
Kakuzu stood frozen in place, lowering his head in terror to find five tiny expanding black voids on his chest. They were not wounds pierced through. They were pieces directly bitten off by space. His five hearts along with the
1383:18
Speaker A
surrounding tissue were erased from this world in the most unreasonable and incomprehensible way, banished into the endless void. How can this? Kakuzu's final consciousness lingered forever in this boundless fear and incomprehension.
1383:31
Speaker A
The body stitched together by Giangu's tentacles like a puppet whose strings had been cut collapsed into a pile of inert withered black fibers and tattered clothing. From the moment she officially struck to the end of the battle, less
1383:42
Speaker A
than a minute had passed. Two S-rank rogue ninjas who had troubled the five great nations, the immortal duo, were easily defeated in the most incomprehensible way. One dismembered and sealed, the other utterly annihilated. The entire battlefield fell into a deathly silence. All the
1383:57
Speaker A
surviving Takiaker ninjas stood frozen as if struck by a paralysis technique, staring blankly at the man who had descended like a deity. Their minds blank, losing the ability to think.
1384:06
Speaker A
Itachi walked over to Chi, looking at the remains on the ground, and couldn't help but sigh inwardly. The camui dojutsu and cheese hands had been developed to an inconceivable, nearly unsolvable level. The battle was over.
1384:17
Speaker A
The silence after the battle was more oppressive than the roar that preceded it. The air was thick with moisture, dust, and the scent of blood mingling into a viscous atmosphere. All surviving Taki ninja stood frozen in place, unable
1384:29
Speaker A
to tear their eyes away from the two men. One was Achihachi, clad in a black robe with gold trim and the swirling vortex pattern of the Uzumaki, standing calmly amidst the scattered black fibers that once belonged to Kako. The other
1384:41
Speaker A
Aiha wearing the standard Akatsuki cloak carried a huge glass jar in which a head was immersed still silently cursing.
1384:48
Speaker A
This scene was filled with eerie absurdity and a soul deep fear. That was the Akatsuki, a legendary terrorist organization composed of S-rank rogue ninja. That was the immortal duo monsters whose bounty prices in the underground exchange were desparingly
1385:00
Speaker A
high. Yet these two monsters had been easily dispatched by these two young Aiiah. One was completely annihilated, not even leaving a complete corpse. The other was decapitated. His head turned into a trophy in a jar. This surreal scene shattered the Tachi Gaker ninja's
1385:13
Speaker A
inherent understanding, and their brains could not process the information before them. The sound of difficult swallowing was starkly clear in the dead, silent battlefield. The village leader, the white-haired Elder Shabboku, supported by several ninja, walked out unsteadily.
1385:26
Speaker A
His face was ashen, his lips trembling, and his gaze at Chi and Itachi was filled with utmost reverence and gratitude along with a deep-seated fear of unknown power. He knew that if these two had not appeared, Takiir village
1385:37
Speaker A
would likely have been reduced to ruins by now. The seven tales Jin Shuriki Fu would have been captured, and everyone in the village would have become sacrifices for that fanatic. They were saviors, but saviors also demanded a price. Shabboku had lived long enough to
1385:49
Speaker A
know that there was no unconditional kindness in the ninja world. The greater the power, the more astonishing the demands behind it. He did not know their intentions nor what they wanted from this impoverished village. Was it the hero water or the seven tales? Every
1386:02
Speaker A
possibility made his heart tremble. I thank you two lords for saving Taki village. Shabboku walked to a few meters in front of Chi bowed deeply lowering his head with all his strength. His voice trembling with excitement and nervousness. I Shabboku on behalf of all
1386:15
Speaker A
the villagers of Takaker extend our highest respect to you two lords. With his action, all the tacky gaker ninja behind him as if awakened from a dream followed suit, bowing deeply in salute.
1386:26
Speaker A
Thank you for saving our lives. The orderly sound echoed amidst the roar of the waterfall filled with the relief of surviving a disaster. Cheese gaze swept over them calmly, finally landing on the girl hiding behind Shabboku, who had
1386:37
Speaker A
half peaked out curiously observing him with her big orange eyes. With mint green short hair, healthy chocolate-coled skin, and an innocence that clashed with the surrounding atmosphere, she was Fu the Seven Tales Guriki. When she met she's gaze, Fu
1386:49
Speaker A
quickly withdrew her head. But after two seconds, she couldn't help but peek out again. Her eyes filled with curiosity, gratitude, and a hint of excitement. She seemed eager to connect with these two outsiders who were incredibly strong and
1386:59
Speaker A
had saved her and the village. A smile curved on Cheese's lips. This smile softened the suffocating pressure he exuded. No need for such formality.
1387:07
Speaker A
Rise. His voice was calm, as if carrying a power that could soothe hearts. I am Aihachi, the Kaga of the Whirlpool country. Whirlpool country. Shabboku and the other Takiaker ninja were stunned.
1387:18
Speaker A
This name was too unfamiliar to them, but the title Kaga shook their hearts. Only the recognized leaders of the most powerful ninja villages were qualified to be called Kagaya. This young man before them was actually a Kaga. She saw
1387:29
Speaker A
through their confusion and continued in a steady tone. The Whirlpool country is a newly established nation rebuilt on the ruins of the former Yizhio. Our mission is to provide a haven for all those abandoned and rejected by this
1387:40
Speaker A
world. His gaze suddenly flickered toward Fu. We are dedicated to protecting the independence and dignity of small nations opposing violent organizations like the Akisatsuki that disrupt peace. Our intervention this time was based on this principle. His words were grand and full of justice.
1387:55
Speaker A
Shabboku and the others nodded repeatedly, their inner weariness and fear unconsciously diminishing under this speech. So this lord was not after anything but acted out of a noble ideal.
1388:04
Speaker A
Especially the phrase providing a home for all those abandoned and rejected by the world deeply touched the hearts of these small nation ninja living precariously struggling for survival in the gaps between great powers that was their true reality and the genturik fu
1388:17
Speaker A
was a typical example of the rejected at this moment she's image in their minds rose from a simple powerful savior to a leader with lofty ideals she did not rush to make demands he surveyed the battlefield looking at the injured taki
1388:29
Speaker A
ninja lying on the ground and the houses damaged by the battle and frowned slightly the battlefield needs to be cleaned up quickly and the wounded need immediate treatment. He turned to Itachi and said, "Itachi, take a few people to
1388:40
Speaker A
help them treat the wounded. The emergency medicine we carry should be of some use." Yes. Itachi nodded, handed the glass jar to Chi and walked toward the takiure wounded area. This gesture moved Shaboku and the others greatly.
1388:52
Speaker A
This Whirlpool Kaga had not only saved them, but was now personally helping them with the aftermath. Shaboku hurriedly said, "No need to trouble you, Lord. We can handle these rough tasks ourselves. It's fine." She waved his hand. Every life deserves respect. Since
1389:05
Speaker A
I've intervened, there's no reason for me to stand by. After saying this, he casually stored the jar containing Heiden's head into his Kimui dimension.
1389:12
Speaker A
This bizarre ability to make objects disappear out of thin air caused the surrounding Takiir ninja to gasp in awe, deepening their reverence for him. With Itachi's helped Taki villages rescue work proceeded in an orderly manner.
1389:24
Speaker A
Although Itachi's expression was cold, his actions were professional, precisely treating each wounded ninja's injuries and distributing medicine, greatly alleviating the pain of those who had been wailing. She, with his hands behind his back, accompanied by Shabboku toward the entire village. He showed no
1389:38
Speaker A
condescension, but like a true ally, he occasionally asked about the village's defense system, personnel composition, and the specific losses caused by the attack. Each of his questions was professional and concerned. This equal posture set most of Shabboku's lingering
1389:50
Speaker A
worries at ease. After the torch stopped in front of a relatively intact stone house, Elder Shabboka, this village has suffered considerable losses. Casualties are heavy. The defensive barrier has been breached and more importantly, you have been targeted by the Akatsuki.
1390:03
Speaker A
She's tone turned serious. Although we have dealt with Kakazu and Hiden, this will only provoke even more frenzied retaliation from the Akatsuki. The next time they may send even more troublesome enemies. Hearing this, Shabboku's face turned pale again. This was exactly his
1390:17
Speaker A
greatest worry. Takiakir's coordinates had been exposed, and given the Akatsuki's way of doing things, they would not let it go. With Takir's meager strength, there would be absolutely no chance of survival next time. Seeing the unconcealable despair on Shabboku's
1390:29
Speaker A
face, Chi knew the time had come. However, you need not be too desperate. Chi changed the subject. Shaboku raised his head abruptly, as if grasping at the last straw hope rekindled in his eyes.
1390:39
Speaker A
Though the Whirlpool country has just been established, we possess the power to protect ourselves and even our allies, as you have witnessed with your own eyes. She stated a fact calmly.
1390:48
Speaker A
Shabboku nodded frantically. Witnessed indeed it was etched in his bones. If Takig your village is willing, the Whirlpool country can provide you with protection. We can send technical personnel to help you repair and upgrade the defensive barrier and even establish
1391:00
Speaker A
a permanent military observation post here to ensure the Akisatsuki will not dare to attack again easily. These words were like a thunderbolt in Shabboku's mind. Provide protection, upgrade the barrier, establish a military observation post. This was almost equivalent to placing the entire Takiir
1391:16
Speaker A
village under the protection of a powerful force. This was something Takir had dreamed of for centuries, but never dared to imagine. Shabboku's breathing became rapid. He trembled with excitement and nearly kneelled down to agree on the spot. But as the village
1391:28
Speaker A
leader his last bit of reason, forced him to calm down. He asked in a trembling voice, "Worldpool Kagasama, what what do you require from us?" He knew that none of this would be free.
1391:37
Speaker A
She looked at him and finally revealed the ultimate purpose of his visit. His expression remained gentle as if what he was about to ask was a trivial, even embarrassing request. Personally, I have a strong research interest in various
1391:48
Speaker A
peculiar chakra natures, especially the chakra of tailed beasts. Cheese gaze turned again to the girl Fu who was talking with Itachi nearby, a smile on her face. I will not harm her, nor will I take the tailed beast from her. I just
1392:00
Speaker A
hope to obtain a sample of her chakra for academic research only. Just want an extremely minute sample that will not cause her any harm. Chi's voice was full of sincerity. In exchange, the Whirlpool country will regard Takiaker village as
1392:12
Speaker A
our first and most steadfast ally on the continent. Shabboka was completely stunned. He had imagined countless possibilities. The other party might demand the hero water, might demand a large amount of wealth, or even proposed to take over the village's rule. His
1392:25
Speaker A
worst case scenario was that the other party would directly demand the Seven Tales Chinuriki. But he had never imagined that this powerful Whirlpool Kaga, after having given so much, saving the entire village and promising future protection, would only ask. A trivial
1392:38
Speaker A
chakra sample. This was not a price at all. It was a gift. A great wave of surprise overwhelmed Shabboku. He opened his mouth, but was too excited to utter a single word. Seeing his reaction, Chi knew the matter was settled. He turned
1392:49
Speaker A
and looked at the magnificent huge waterfall speaking slowly. Of course, this matter also requires Foo's personal consent. Our Whirlpool country never forces anyone. Please take me to your meeting hall. I think we have many details about the future to discuss.
1393:02
Speaker A
With that, Chi stepped forward and walked toward the center of the village. Shabboku snapped back to reality, hurriedly wiped the tears from his eyes and followed Cheese back with a nearly worshipful gaze. He knew that from today onward, the fate of Takiir village would
1393:15
Speaker A
be completely changed. Within the assembly hall of Takiir village, the atmosphere was solemn. Every elder and high-ranking official who still held sway in the village was present seated upright with complex expressions. Their gazes fixed upon the young figure
1393:27
Speaker A
occupying the seat of honor. Aihachi, he merely sat there releasing no chakra and deliberately displaying no authority.
1393:33
Speaker A
Yet the aura born of absolute power alone made the very air heavy in the lungs of all present. At his side, Achihaachi stood like a shadow, his eyes closed in quiet repose indifferent to all around him. On the other side, Fu
1393:45
Speaker A
the Seven Tales Ginuriki sat with visible restlessness. She glanced fromqi to Itachi and back again, her amber eyes brimming with curiosity and a hint of nervousness. She had been summoned here by Elder Shabbuki under the pretext of discussing the village's future. Yet,
1393:59
Speaker A
she faintly sensed that this meeting's core concerned her directly. Shabbuki cleared his throat, breaking the silence. He rose to his feet and bowed deeply once more to Chi. Lord Yuzio, your purpose in coming here, as well as the conditions you have proposed, I have
1394:11
Speaker A
already explained to all the elders. For your grace in saving our village and the generosity of your promised protection, we are at a loss to repay you." His voice still trembled, but now with a fervor born of finality," he swept his
1394:23
Speaker A
gaze across the assembled colleagues, each elder wearing an expression identical to his own. "We are unanimous in our agreement to forge the strongest alliance with the land of whirlpools.
1394:32
Speaker A
From this day forward, Takir village shall regard the will of the land of whirlpools as its supreme guidance." These words signified complete submission. For a shinobi village with centuries of heritage, it was an immensely difficult yet utterly correct
1394:45
Speaker A
decision. They understood that without this opportunity, what awaited Takiir was not but utter erasure by the Akatsuki. A faint smile touched cheese lips. Elder Shabuki, you flatter me. I would prefer to regard this as an alliance of equals, one of mutual
1394:57
Speaker A
assistance. The land of whirlpools shall not interfere in any of Takir's internal affairs. What we provide is merely a guarantee of security. His words of strategic retreat move the assembled Takaker leadership beyond all measure.
1395:10
Speaker A
compared to the great nations that resorted to coercion and greed. This young lord Yuzio seemed the very embodiment of righteousness. Now then, Chi shifted his tone, his gaze, settling on Fu. Regarding my modest research request, Shabbuki immediately understood, turning to Fu with the most
1395:25
Speaker A
benevolent smile he had ever mustered. Fu, this Lord Yuzio is our savior. He wishes to obtain a sample of your chakra for an important research endeavor. It will not harm you in any way. Are you willing? Every eye in the room instantly
1395:36
Speaker A
focused upon the young girl. Fu blinked as if still processing the situation. She looked at Chi then at the elders with their expectant faces and asked in a small voice, "Just a little bit of chakra." "Yes, only a little," she
1395:48
Speaker A
replied personally, his voice gentle, as simple as plucking a single strand of hair from your head. Fu nodded with a look of approximate understanding, a brilliant smile spreading across her face. "Of course." Her answer came swiftly without a trace of hesitation.
1396:00
Speaker A
"You saved everyone and you saved me. If it's just a little chakra, that's completely fine. You can have as much as you want." In her simple world, the logic was straightforward. These were heroes who had saved her and her
1396:10
Speaker A
village, and a hero's modest request was not something she could possibly refuse. Moreover, she had always yearned to make friends, and these two powerful yet gentle individuals were the very image of her ideal friends. Seeing Fu agree so
1396:22
Speaker A
readily, Shabuki and the elders all breathed a long sigh of relief. A satisfied smile also graced Chi's face.
1396:28
Speaker A
Everything was going even more smoothly than anticipated. In that case, there's no time to waste. Chi rose drawing from his robes a special pal-sized ceiling scroll along with a matching chakra collection device resembling a syringe.
1396:40
Speaker A
These had been prepared by his RD department before his arrival. He walked to Fu crouched down and brought himself to her eye level. This respectful posture only endeared him further to the girl. There might be a slight sting. It
1396:50
Speaker A
will be over quickly. Emu nodded emphatically, showing no fear. Instead, she eagerly extended her arm. She picked up the collection device. Its needle tip glowing with faint ceiling jutzu inscriptions. At the moment it was about to touch Foo's skinny paused. He looked
1397:04
Speaker A
up, meeting those clear, trusting amber eyes, and a peculiar sensation stirred within his heart. Such pure unadulterated trust was a rarity in this cold world of Shinobi. Perhaps this was precisely what the new order he was striving to build was meant to protect.
1397:17
Speaker A
A faint, almost imperceptible sting. Fu let out a soft awe. And before she could even frown, the extraction was complete.
1397:24
Speaker A
A strand of chakra glowing with a faint green luminescence and brimming with life force was successfully extracted and instantly sealed within the small scroll. The chime of a system notification echoed in she's mind. Done.
1397:35
Speaker A
Excitement surged within him. The greatest bottleneck hindering the development of the land of whirlpools.
1397:40
Speaker A
The energy problem finally had a chance of being thoroughly resolved from this moment onward. Yet his countenance remained calm and gentle. He carefully stowed the scroll away, then gave Fu an approving smile. Thank you, Fu. Your help is of utmost importance to my
1397:52
Speaker A
research. From this day forward, you are a friend of mine, Achihachi, and of the entire land of whirlpools. Friend, at that word, Foos eyes lit up, shining brighter than the most brilliant stars in the sky. She jumped to her feet,
1398:03
Speaker A
nodding with vigor. We're friends. Witnessing this harmonious scene, Shabuki, and the elders beamed with relief. A crisis that could have spelled the village's destruction had finally come to a close in a manner that satisfied all parties. A truly perfect
1398:16
Speaker A
ending. The land of Whirlpools had obtained its first formal ally on this continent. Though the strength of this ally was negligible, yet its political significance was anything but ordinary, it marked that the land of Whirlpool's a slumbering dragon had finally begun to
1398:29
Speaker A
extend its reach from the ocean to the vast inland. With matters settled, Chi had no intention of lingering. There was a mountain of affairs awaiting his return in the land of Whirlpools, especially the newly acquired theoretical model of the
1398:40
Speaker A
miniature-tailed beast chakra reactor, which he was eager to turn into reality. After giving Shabuki further instructions on the details of subsequent aid and leaving behind a communication scroll for contact, Chi prepared to take his leave with Itachi.
1398:52
Speaker A
Just before they departed, Fu mustered her courage and ran after them. Um, she will we be able to meet again. A hint of reluctance and hope colored the girl's face. She looked at her and smiled. Of course, when my research bears fruit,
1399:05
Speaker A
perhaps I'll invite you to visit the land of Whirlpools. We have many interesting things there you've never seen before. Really? That's wonderful.
1399:11
Speaker A
Fu leaped with joy. She gave her a nod and then together with Itachi walked toward the village entrance bid farewell by all the villagers of Takiir. Let's go Itachi. Yes. The two arrived before the waterfall and she activated Kimui. The
1399:24
Speaker A
familiar dark vortex began to materialize before them. Just before stepping into the vortex, Chi turned back for a final look at the village hidden behind the falls and at the girl waving her hand vigorously in the distance. Their figures vanished into
1399:36
Speaker A
the distorted space. Meanwhile, far away within the metal tower of Amigure, perpetually shrouded in cold rain. Pain of the six paths along with a beo disguised as Toby were holding an emergency meeting with other Akatsuki members through the astral projection
1399:49
Speaker A
technique. One by one, ethereal projections flickered to life upon the massive stone statue of the demonic statue of the outer path, but all noticed that the two fingers representing Kakuzu and Heiden were now empty. Kakuzu and Heiden have lost
1400:01
Speaker A
contact. Payne's utterly emotionless voice echoed slowly through the hall. According to the last intel received, they encountered an unexpected incident in Taki village. Unexpected. Sasser's voice uniquely horse came from his projection. For those two so-called immortals to lose contact simultaneously
1400:17
Speaker A
is not something that can be dismissed as mere unexpected. Was it Kenoha or Ambu from another great nation? Hisame asked in a low voice shouldering Simahada. No, this time it was Toby standing beside Pain who spoke. His tone
1400:29
Speaker A
stripped of its usual flippency was unusually grave. According to my intelligence, the one who appeared there was the Yuzu of the land of whirlpools.
1400:36
Speaker A
Aihachi and Aihahatachi. Aihachi. At the mention of this name, several of the projections present wavered to varying degrees. This man who had recently risen to prominence in the shinobi world now found himself entangled with the Akatsuki once more. A cold glint flashed
1400:51
Speaker A
through Payne's pale renehachi and his land of whirlpools had time and again thwarted the Akatsuki's plans. It seems we have all underestimated this rising power. Payne's voice rang out like a final judgment. Their intent is clear to oppose us and actively sabotage
1401:07
Speaker A
our tailed beast capture operations. Aido added beside him. Moreover, their strength is far greater than we imagined. The combination of Kakazu and Heiden would have been enough to hold their own, even against Kaga level fighters. Yet, they lost contact
1401:19
Speaker A
simultaneously in such a short span without even managing to send a distress signal. This meant they had encountered an overwhelming irresistible force. The entire hall fell into a brief dead silence. After a long moment, Payne spoke slowly, rendering his final
1401:33
Speaker A
decision. Issue the order until Aihachi and his land of whirlpools are dealt with. Suspend all capture operations against other tailed beasts. From this moment on the land of whirlpools is designated as the Akitsuki's number one priority. Concentrate all our forces,
1401:47
Speaker A
spare no expense, and utterly eradicate this greatest obstacle. A top the tower in the hidden rain village. The icy rain washed over every inch of this steel city. The projections of the astral projection technique had all dispersed.
1401:59
Speaker A
In the empty hall, only Payne's dva path and aido aiha disguised as Toby remained. Payne stood before the massive floor toseeiling window, gazing down at the gray world shrouded in rain. His pale lavender renegan reflected nothing but an abyss of emptiness. The loss of
1402:14
Speaker A
communication with Kauazu and Hayen fell like a stone into the still pond of the Akatsuki, stirring ripples. It was not merely the loss of two S-class combatants. More importantly, it exposed a problem that troubled both Pain and Abido. Their understanding of the
1402:27
Speaker A
Whirlpool country was far too shallow. So shallow that even the most basic assessment of its strength had resulted in a fatal miscalculation. Kakuzu, a ninja, who had fought the first Hokag and lived for nearly a century, possessed five hearts, mastered five
1402:40
Speaker A
chakra natures, and his combat experience and survivability ranked among the top in the entire Akatsuki.
1402:45
Speaker A
Aidito's horse voice echoed through the empty hall, hiding with his immortal body and bizarre curse ability. If he obtained even a single drop of blood, even a kaga level powerhouse, would be pushed into a desperate situation. These two, one for frontal assault and
1402:58
Speaker A
firepower suppression, the other for flank harassment and cursed killing. Theoretically, this was an almost invincible combination. Aidito's analysis was calm and objective. He understood the terror of the immortal duo better than anyone. Back then, to recruit Kakazunagato had personally gone
1403:13
Speaker A
and expended considerable effort, and Heiden's ability had even caused Aido some trouble. Yet such a combination after entering the hidden waterfall village lost all contact within half an hour. Aidito's single eye flickered with a grave light. There is only one
1403:26
Speaker A
explanation. They encountered overwhelming power. The opponent found a way to counter their respective abilities in an extremely short time and with lightning speed completely annihilated or sealed them. Pain slowly turned his reneged on Aido with a detached gaze. Aihachi. His eyes seemed
1403:40
Speaker A
to see through everything from Kakuzu's earth grudge fear to Heiden's death, controlling possessed blood. It seemed that any bizarre jutzu or hidden secret was as transparent as glass before Achihaqi easily discerned. This feeling reminded Pain of someone from the past.
1403:54
Speaker A
That man who also possessed the reneg and called himself a god. No, the feeling Aiha gave him was even more dangerous than that man. Because Achihachi could not only see through but also create. According to the latest intelligence from Zetsu, the Whirlpool
1404:07
Speaker A
country recently demonstrated their ultimate defensive barrier, the divine whirlpool to the ninja world. Aido continued a hint of weariness in his tone. That power was enough to make a war maniac like the fourth rakage voluntarily abandon the attack. Zetsu
1404:20
Speaker A
judged that its energy level had surpassed the scope of ordinary tailed beasts. A defensive barrier surpassing tailed beasts, an unprecedented insight that could easily break various secret techniques and forbidden arts. The elusive undefendable space-time ninjutsu, plus an aiha who had evolved
1404:36
Speaker A
to the eternal maneko with strength equally unfathomable. When these intelligence fragments were pieced together bit by bit, a silhouette of terrifying power began to emerge before pain and aido, the Whirlpool country.
1404:47
Speaker A
This emerging force built on ruins was no longer a minor nuisance that could be overlooked or temporarily shelved. It had grown into a true behemoth, a primary enemy that not only possessed formidable strength, but was also actively and precisely destroying their
1405:00
Speaker A
moonai plan. We have been focusing on the five great nations and their genturi, but we overlooked the most dangerous variable lurking in the shadows. Payne's voice carried a hint of emotional fluctuation. It was the irritation of a disrupted plan. They
1405:13
Speaker A
saved the three tales to win over the mist. Now they meddle with the seven tales to ally with the waterfall. Every step Aihachi takes is like playing a grand chess game. His goal is far more than mere self-preservation. He is
1405:24
Speaker A
consolidating all the power he can weakening us while strengthening himself. Aido took over the conversation. He knows our target is the tailed beast, so he cuts off our targets before we can get to them. This is no longer a coincidence, but a clear
1405:36
Speaker A
strategic confrontation. Payne fell silent. He had to admit that Aidito's analysis was correct. They finally confirmed that this emerging force not only possessed great strength, but was actively sabotaging their tailed beast capture plan. This increased the risk and difficulty of the entire plan
1405:50
Speaker A
exponentially. If the Whirlpool country were allowed to continue developing the consequences would be disastrous.
1405:56
Speaker A
Perhaps one day when the Akatsuki went through great effort to capture a certain tailed beast, they would find that the Genturiki had already been protected by the Whirlpool country. At that point, they would face an achiea army waiting at their leisure and the
1406:07
Speaker A
achi with all his bizarre abilities. We cannot wait any longer. Payne's renegan surged with killing intent. Before dealing with other tailed beasts, we must eliminate Achiha, the greatest obstacle. He had made the final strategic shift. This was not only
1406:20
Speaker A
because of the loss of Kakuzu and Heiden, but also based on a calm judgment of the future situation. An enemy who constantly trips you up in the shadows and can predict your next move is far more terrifying than an enemy who
1406:31
Speaker A
stands in the open. You mean to actively attack the Whirlpool country? Aidito frowned. No. Pain shook his head.
1406:38
Speaker A
Attacking a country with the divine whirlpool barrier is suicide. We cannot fight on their home ground. Then what do you mean? Lure the snake out of its hole. Payne's voice was icy. The Whirlpool country is not a monolith.
1406:49
Speaker A
Aihachi may be powerful, but he cannot stay inside that turtle shell forever. He has people he cares about. He has his weaknesses. As long as he leaves the Whirlpool country, that is our chance.
1406:58
Speaker A
Aido immediately understood Payne's idea. You want to use those close to him is bait. It is the most effective method. Payne's tone was flat, and we need more detailed intelligence. About everything in the Whirlpool country, from military deployment to the
1407:11
Speaker A
composition of the high command to the limits of Achihachi's own abilities and his patterns of movement. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will strike a fatal blow. I will not make the mistake of underestimating the enemy
1407:21
Speaker A
again. Aidito pondered for a moment, then nodded. Agreed. The intelligence work will be handled by me and Zetsu. I will use all resources to investigate the Whirlpool country inside and out.
1407:31
Speaker A
His camui technique had a natural advantage in intelligence gathering. Good. Pain turned and looked at the rain outside the window again. The rings of Kakuzu and Heiden must be recovered.
1407:41
Speaker A
Also, we need to find new members to fill their vacancies before launching the general offensive against the Whirlpool country. The Akatsuki strength must remain intact. Aidito's figure began to slowly distort about to merge into the void. I understand. I will
1407:53
Speaker A
handle it. But, Nagato, I have one warning. Abidito's voice came from the twisted space carrying a note of seriousness. Never underestimate Achihachi. My intuition tells me he is more dangerous than any enemy we have ever faced. Even more dangerous than
1408:07
Speaker A
Achihadara back then. With that, his figure vanished completely. The hall fell back into deathly silence. Only Payne's dva path stood alone. Achi Hamadara. Pain murmured the name his renegan devoid of any emotion. A god does not need to fear any mortal. He
1408:21
Speaker A
raised his hand palm up. The icy rain seemed to penetrate the tower's barrier gathering in his palm to form a spinning sphere of water. No one can stop my plan. I will make this world feel true pain and in that pain usher in true
1408:32
Speaker A
peace. In the Whirlpool country, she carrying the extremely precious sample of the Seven Tales chakra returned directly to his exclusive laboratory at the top of the Whirlpool shadow building Vikimui. He didn't even have time to greet anyone before diving straight in.
1408:46
Speaker A
He was temporarily uninterested in everything happening outside. the gratitude of the hidden waterfall village, the shock of the Akatsuki or their strategic shift. At this moment, his eyes were fixed only on the key he had just obtained. A key that could
1408:57
Speaker A
change the world's landscape system immediately visualized the theoretical model of the microtile beast chakra reactor in 3D O and list all required materials and manufacturing steps. She issued the command to the empty laboratory. His eyes blazed with the
1409:11
Speaker A
fever and excitement of a scientist who had found the ultimate theory. system command received, generating the theoretical model of the microtailed beast chakra reactor. The next second, an incredibly complex three-dimensional model filled with unheard of ceiling formulas and intricate structures was
1409:26
Speaker A
projected directly into Chi's mind. It was a basketball-sized multi-layered sphere composed of countless layers of silver white metal and transparent crystals. At its core was a bird's nest-like energy confinement field formed by thousands of tiny ceiling runes. The entire surface of the sphere
1409:41
Speaker A
was inscribed with densely packed energy conversion formulas as complex as a circuit board. These formulas combined the essence of Usuzamaki sealing techniques, Aiha chakra conduction technology, and even some modifications based on Chi's knowledge of physics from his past life. She looked at this
1409:55
Speaker A
design, drawing a work of art, and took a deep breath. An energy revolution that would overturn the entire ninja world was about to begin from this small laboratory. At the same time, a greater storm was quietly brewing in the shadows
1410:06
Speaker A
of the ninja world. The Akitsuki had focused all its attention on this emerging island, the Whirlpool country.
1410:12
Speaker A
They began to gather intelligence on the Whirlpool country at any cost. From personnel composition to material reserves to the personality weaknesses and movement patterns of every high-ranking member. An invisible net was slowly being cast open. Inside the Yuzumaki office, Chi was completely
1410:26
Speaker A
absorbed in studying the extraordinarily complex three-dimensional models swirling within his mind. A miniature-tailed beast chakra reactor.
1410:34
Speaker A
The name sounded simple enough, but the theories and technologies it contained were enough to make any top tier ceiling jutzu master or research ninja in the ninja world break into a cold sweat.
1410:43
Speaker A
This was far more than a mere energy container. It was a complete self-sustaining energy ecosystem capable of perpetual circulation. Its core principle relied on the Uzumaki clan's highest level four symbol seal and adamant ceiling chains, constructing an absolutely stable singularity space
1410:58
Speaker A
capable of isolating all energy leakage. Then a minuscule sample of tailed beast chakra would be injected into that singularity space. Tailed beast chakra being a fragment of the god tree was essentially a profound synthesis of natural energy and spiritual energy
1411:12
Speaker A
possessing near infinite self-replication and regeneration capabilities. Under normal conditions, this proliferation was chaotic and uncontrollable, ultimately resulting only in the tailed beast rampage. But within this reactor, Chi, drawing upon the controlled fusion theories from his past life, had designed an exquisitly
1411:28
Speaker A
precise Inyong release chakra containment system. This system consisted of thousands of miniature in and yang release seals, each acting like countless invisible hands, precisely guiding every cycle of proliferation and fishing within the tailed beast chakra.
1411:41
Speaker A
The yong release seals were responsible for injecting life energy, stimulating the chakra's vitality and driving its proliferation. Meanwhile, the inrelease seals constructed the framework of spiritual energy, shaping the proliferating turbulent power into a stable and orderly form. One added, one
1411:57
Speaker A
shaped, one released, one reigned in, forming a perfect closed loop. During this process, a small portion of the tailed beast chakra was consumed and converted into two forms of energy. One was extremely pure standard chakra directly absorbable by any ninja for
1412:10
Speaker A
cultivation or combat. The other was an even more refined and versatile combination of thermal and kinetic energy which could be converted through Chi's designed chakra electricity conversion apparatus into the electrical power needed by the Uzamaki country's industrial system. Simply a perfect
1412:25
Speaker A
creation, Chi murmured to himself. The theoretical model provided by the system was so ingeniously conceived and so rigorously logical that it far exceeded everyone's imagination in this era. It was as if an artifact from a far more advanced civilization had been thrust
1412:38
Speaker A
directly into a world still mired in relative primitiveness. Once this thing was manufactured, Usuzamaki country's energy crisis would be fundamentally and permanently resolved. The terrifying ocular power consumption of the divine Usuzamaki title barrier would no longer be an issue. The entire population of
1412:54
Speaker A
Usuzamaki city would enjoy uninterrupted inexpensive electricity around the clock. Moreover, the factories still under construction would receive a constant supply of power producing ever greater quantities of materials. This this was the true cornerstone of civilization. After the initial
1413:08
Speaker A
excitement subsided, Chi quickly composed himself and began analyzing the specific materials and technical challenges required to manufacture the reactor. The core singularity space requires sea glass stone with top tier chakra conductivity and ceiling affinity. This or is only found in
1413:23
Speaker A
specific waters of the land of water. Cheese brows furrowed slightly. When he had struck the deal with Turumi May earlier, he had not made the mining rights for this strategic grade or a primary condition. It seemed he would
1413:33
Speaker A
need further amicable negotiations with the new Mizukage down the line. The Inyong release chakra containment system requires a large quantity of crystal release or capable of bearing spiritual energy. Fortunately, that shouldn't be difficult. We acquired three abandoned mines from the land of stone earlier,
1413:48
Speaker A
and one of them was a crystal release mine. The outermost energy conversion seal array needs to be engraved onto a special alloy known as Achiha conductive metal. This alloy is the research division's latest achievement and is already capable of small-scale mass
1414:00
Speaker A
production. As for the most critical component, the tailed beast chakra sample. Cheese's gaze fell upon the small ceiling scroll on the desk. He already possessed the first and most important fuel. As for materials, aside from the sea glass stone requiring some
1414:13
Speaker A
effort, everything else is no problem. She reached his conclusion. On the technical side, the greatest challenge lies in the miniaturized engraving of those thousands of Enyong release seals.
1414:22
Speaker A
Each seal must not exceed the size of a grain of rice. This requires the highest level of microscopic manipulation from the Shaing alongside chakra control refined to the absolute extreme. In the entire ninja world, no more than five
1414:34
Speaker A
people could possibly accomplish this task, and I happened to be one of them. A confident smile spread across Chi's face. He possessed the eternal Mangeko Sharinggon whose microscopic vision and manipulation abilities had already reached their zenith. Coupled with the
1414:47
Speaker A
systems surgically precise theoretical guidance manufacturing this reactor was for him merely a question of time. The system broke down the manufacturing process listing detailed steps and running success probability simulations.
1414:58
Speaker A
Instruction received. Decomposing the process. Running success probability simulation. Step one. Use raw seal glass stone to construct a spherical core container. Estimated time 12 hours.
1415:09
Speaker A
Success rate 99 8. Step two, engrave the four symbols seal and adamant sealing chains composite technique on the inner wall of the container. Estimated time 36 hours. Success rate 98. 5. Step three, craft the array substrate for the inyong
1415:23
Speaker A
release chakra containment system using crystal release or estimated time 24 hours. Success rate 99. 9. Step four, engrave 360 miniature in release seals and 360 miniature yong release seals onto the substrate. Estimated time 72 hours. Success rate 95. Three. A series
1415:41
Speaker A
of painstakingly detailed steps unfolded within Chi's mind. Each one so meticulous as to be almost unbearable. A total of 27 production stages with an estimated total time exceeding 300 hours. In other words, even if Chi worked without rest or sleep, it would
1415:55
Speaker A
take nearly half a month to complete the first prototype. The timeline is too long. But for this epic-making creation, all waiting is worthwhile. She made his decision immediately. From this day forward, he would enter the highest level of seclusion. All daily affairs of
1416:09
Speaker A
Uzumaki country would temporarily be handled by the provisional decision-making committee composed of Aiha Fagaku Aiha, Izzumi Aiha, Nahi, and others. And he himself would devote all his energy to the manufacturer of this tailed beast chakra reactor. He immediately issued a seclusion directive
1416:24
Speaker A
to the core leadership through internal communications, emphasizing that no one was to disturb him unless an event of apocalyptic severity occurred. With everything in order, Chi took a deep breath and entered the creation chamber at the deepest point of the laboratory,
1416:36
Speaker A
a facility equipped with the highest level of defense and isolation measures. This would become the birthplace of an energy revolution. Days passed one after another. She was completely immersed in the manufacturing work. His eternal Mangeko Sharinggon remained perpetually
1416:50
Speaker A
activated in his vision. Materials as hard as sea glass, stone, and crystal release or seem to transform into soft clay precisely cut, shaped, and polished under his chakra scalpels. Those ceiling technique lines finer than human hair were perfectly engraved stroke by stroke
1417:04
Speaker A
onto the inner walls of the core container. This was work of the utmost monotony and the utmost precision. Any minute mistake could result in the total loss of the reactor or even trigger an unpredictable energy explosion. But cheese heart remained as still as an
1417:16
Speaker A
ancient well without a single ripple. His spirit was highly concentrated. His hands were as steady as the most precise machinery. On the first day, the spherical core container was completed.
1417:25
Speaker A
On the third day, the composite sealing technique was engraved. On the fifth day, the substrate for the Inyong release containment system was fabricated. On the 10th day, the most critical and mentally draining phase, the miniaturized seal engraving officially began. Chi pushed his
1417:39
Speaker A
sharing's ocular power to its absolute limit. In his vision, that crystal released substrate no larger than his palm, was magnified hundreds of times.
1417:47
Speaker A
He controlled a thread of lightning released chakra as fine as a cow's hair, using it like the most delicate engraving tool, and began to carve one after another. Each completed seal came with enormous spiritual energy consumption. Time slipped quietly away
1417:59
Speaker A
through Chi's fingertips. When the dawn of the 15th day filtered through the laboratory window, illuminating cheese, slightly weary yet remarkably bright, faced the final yong release seal, was perfectly engraved upon the substrate.
1418:11
Speaker A
Humph. A faint vibration resonated through the air. The entire spherical reactor seemed to have been infused with the soul. All the sealing techniques and runes flaring to life simultaneously, then vanishing in an instant. Aura of perfect harmony, self-consistency, and
1418:25
Speaker A
flawlessness radiated from it. The first generation tailed beast chakra reactor prototype had finally come into existence. She let out a long deep breath and an overwhelming wave of exhaustion crashed over him like a tide.
1418:36
Speaker A
15 consecutive days of unbroken high-intensity precision work had taken a tremendous toll even on his current physical constitution and ocular power.
1418:44
Speaker A
Yet, as he gazed upon this masterpiece that embodied countless hours of his painstaking effort and carried the future of Usuzamaki country upon its shoulders, his eyes shone with the same joy and fulfillment a father felt looking upon his newborn child. Next
1418:56
Speaker A
comes the most crucial step. After resting for a while and recovering some chakra, cheese solemnly retrieved the scroll, sealing the Guyuki's chakra. He unsealed the scroll and a wisp of green chakra brimming with the essence of life slowly drifted forth. Even this mere
1419:10
Speaker A
fragment held energy comparable to the entire chakra reserve of a Jonan level ninja. With the utmost care, Chi guided that wisp of Gui chakra and injected it into the singularity space at the reactor's core. Then his hands formed
1419:22
Speaker A
hand seals in rapid succession, activating the entire reactor. She hum the reactor began to vibrate violently, its surface runes flickering erratically as an extremely unstable energy fluctuation radiated outward from within. Cheese's heart leaped into his throat. Success or failure, everything
1419:39
Speaker A
hinged on this moment. He immediately poured his chakra without reservation into the reactor's control core, adjusting the output of those thousands of Inyong release seals according to the systems model. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds. Time seemed to stretch
1419:53
Speaker A
infinitely at that moment. Finally, at some critical threshold, the violent trembling came to an abrupt halt. All the flickering runes stabilized instantly, emitting a soft, steady white glow. A massive pure and ceaseless torrent of chakra began to flow steadily
1420:06
Speaker A
through the reactors external energy conduits. Success. Chi felt that immense yet gentle energy, and his excitement nearly drew a shout from his lips. He had done it. He had personally created the son of this world. With this, Uzuzumaki country's energy crisis would
1420:20
Speaker A
be fundamentally resolved. And this was only the beginning. Cheese's eyes gleamed with a wild, almost ambitious light. Such a nearly inexhaustible stable energy source could be applied to far more than civilian use. if applied to military purposes. A completely new
1420:33
Speaker A
weapon concept, one capable of fundamentally reshaping the nature of warfare across the entire ninja world, began to take form in his mind, growing ever more vivid and terrifying. After successfully manufacturing the first prototype of the tailed beast chakra
1420:46
Speaker A
reactor, Achihachi did not linger long in his joy. For him, this was merely the first step in an energy revolution. The core question he needed to address next was how to transform this novel virtually limitless energy source into
1420:58
Speaker A
absolute power sufficient to defend the nation and deter its enemies. Livehood and military strength must both be prioritized. She stood before the colossal shinobi world map in his laboratory. His gaze profound. Peace is never won through prayer alone. Only
1421:12
Speaker A
when your blade is sharp enough to quell any thoughts of covetousness in every enemy can what you protect be truly secure. The divine uzamaki barrier was the perfect shield. But the land of whirlpools also needed a spear, one
1421:23
Speaker A
capable of piercing through anything. A proactive ultra-longrange strike weapon formidable enough to make enemies tremble from a thousand m away. The birth of the tailed beast chakra reactor provided the perfect core power source for forging this spear. Visions of
1421:36
Speaker A
weapons from his past life began to flood Chi's mind. Missiles, rail guns, laser weapons. These concepts seemed somewhat out of place in a world where chakra was the core energy system. Yet their fundamental principles offered Chi immense inspiration. Whether it's a
1421:49
Speaker A
missile or a rail gun, the essence lies in concentrating immense energy through a certain method and projecting it at ultra- high speed onto a target point, delivering devastating impact. This principle applies equally well in the shinobi world. Tailed beasts are the
1422:03
Speaker A
largest energy projectors in this world. And the tailed beast ball is the most primitive, crudest, yet most powerful energy projection weapon. She's thoughts gradually became clear. The principle of the tailed beast ball involves compressing and mixing in and yang
1422:16
Speaker A
chakra in a precise weight ratio within the mouth, then releasing it all at once. This process demands extreme chakra control, and the compression and release of energy are highly unstable.
1422:25
Speaker A
One small mistake could cause an explosion right in the user's mouth. But what if I used the reactor to provide a stable and massive energy supply and then used ceiling and barrier techniques to construct an external artificial energy compression and launch device? A
1422:39
Speaker A
wild concept took shape and cheese mind. an artificial tailed beastball launcher. No, that name was too crude. After a moment's thought, she gave his new weapon a more resounding and fitting name, the chakra beam cannon. He immediately input this concept into the
1422:52
Speaker A
system, requesting a feasibility analysis and design based on existing technologies. Directive received, commencing feasibility analysis for chakra beam cannon. Analysis complete.
1423:02
Speaker A
Feasibility 92 7. Generating design blueprint based on current technological reserves. Soon a weapon design far grander and more complex than the tailed beast chakra reactor appeared in Cheese's mind. It was a colossal cannon barrel crafted entirely from chakra
1423:16
Speaker A
conductive metal 10 m in length with a bore diameter of 2 m. The interior of the barrel was inscribed with layered compound seals of wind and lightning release designed for energy acceleration and trajectory stabilization. At the brereech, a massive budlike energy
1423:29
Speaker A
convergence and compression chamber was connected. The core of the entire apparatus was the tailed beast chakra reactor. Its working principle was simple and direct. The reactor provided an endless stream of high purity chakra.
1423:40
Speaker A
This chakra was injected into the compression chamber where it underwent extreme compression within a high-pressure barrier constructed from adaman ceiling chains. When the energy reached its critical compression point, the release valve at the end of the barrel would be opened instantly. The
1423:53
Speaker A
hypercompressed chakra sphere would then be launched at speeds tens of times greater than the speed of sound accelerated by the dual wind and lightning release seals within the barrel. Its destructive power would depend entirely on the amount of energy
1424:04
Speaker A
injected. Theoretically, with sufficient reactor energy supply, this cannon could unleash attacks far surpassing conventional tailed beast balls and power, terrifying strikes capable of annihilating a small ninja village in a single shot. And that's not all.
1424:17
Speaker A
Cheese's eyes gleaned with excitement. By adjusting the reactor's power output and the compression ratio of the chamber, the attack's destructive yield can be fully controlled. At low power, it can be used for precision strikes against elite enemy ninjas or war
1424:29
Speaker A
machines. At medium power, it can destroy enemy walls or fortifications. At maximum power, it serves as a strategic deterrent capable of deciding the outcome of a battle with a single shot. This was truly a revolutionary weapon. It would fundamentally change
1424:42
Speaker A
the nature of warfare in the Shinobi world. From now on, war would no longer be a clash of ninja against ninja in close combat, but an exchange of long-range firepower. Whoever possessed the bigger gun, the longer range, and
1424:53
Speaker A
the greater power would hold the initiative on the battlefield. And the land of whirlpools possessing the chakra beam cannon would undoubtedly stand at the apex of this new era. Over the following days, Chi immersed himself entirely in the construction of this
1425:05
Speaker A
epicmaking weapon. With the full cooperation of the RD and military divisions, vast quantities of chakra conductive metal and other precious materials were delivered to Chi's private laboratory in an unending stream. No one in the land of Whirlpools knew what their usage sama was forging
1425:19
Speaker A
in seclusion. But everyone felt a tangible atmosphere of tense anticipation gathering over Yuzhio City.
1425:24
Speaker A
Half a month later, the northern wall of New Yushio City. This was the most heavily fortified and highest point in the land of whirlpools. A massive curtain a 100 meters long completely concealed the section of the wall.
1425:35
Speaker A
Behind it countless RD personnel and military division ninjas were working feverishly. All core high-ranking members were present including Aiha Fagako Aiha Shersuer and Aihisumi. Their faces were filled with barely concealed excitement and anticipation. For today was the day of the first live fire test
1425:51
Speaker A
of the land of Whirlpool's first true strategic offensive weapon designed and built under the direct command of their Yuzuk sama. All energy circuits check complete. Reactor status stable energy output normal. Target area locked.
1426:03
Speaker A
Coordinates XX all systems ready. With the final report from a RD ninja, all eyes turned to the figure standing before the control console. Aihachi.
1426:12
Speaker A
After a month of seclusion, his complexion was somewhat pale, but his eternal mango sharing shown with an astonishing brilliance. He gazed upon the behemoth before him, a surge of pride swelling in his chest. The first experimental chakra beam cannon was now
1426:24
Speaker A
firmly mounted on its foundation upon the city wall. Its colossal barrel, glinting with cold metal light angled towards the sky like some ancient predator ready to strike, embodying a terrifying aesthetic of power and destruction. The defense of the land of
1426:37
Speaker A
whirlpools enters a new era from this day forth. She's voice amplified through a chakra broadcasting device reached the ears of everyone present with perfect clarity. We will no longer merely wait passively for the enemy to come to us.
1426:49
Speaker A
We will possess the capability to proactively make our enemies vanish from this world. He reached out and pressed his hand firmly on the red launch button on the console. Chakra beam cannon live fire test begin. H a deep muffled rumble
1427:02
Speaker A
as if from the very heart of the earth resonated through the air. The tailed beast chakra reactor at the core of the cannon began to operate at a terrifyingly high output far exceeding its normal rate. A colossal torrent of
1427:12
Speaker A
chakra like a river bursting its banks surged instantaneously into the compression chamber at the brereech.
1427:18
Speaker A
Visible to the naked eye of blue white mass of hyperdense energy rapidly converged, swirled, and compressed within the chamber, forming an energy sphere that grew smaller and ever brighter. The entire barrel began to tremble slightly under the strain of
1427:30
Speaker A
this immense energy. The surrounding air screamed in protest, unable to bear the load. Everyone present could feel an awe inspiring, terrifying power of absolute destruction gathering frantically within that colossal cannon barrel. Their skin prickled with a stinging sensation.
1427:44
Speaker A
Their hair stood on end without a breeze. Even their very souls trembled incessantly in the presence of such overwhelming force. Energy fill 30, 50, 70, 100. Energy compression at critical point. Prepare. Fire. Cheese pupils contracted sharply. Fire. Boom. A
1428:01
Speaker A
monstrous, indescribable roar, as if the very heavens were being torn. A thunder, erupted with cataclysmic force. A colossal beam of light over 2 meters in diameter, solid-like and blazing with a destructive white radiance burst forth from the canon's mouth. The beam speed
1428:15
Speaker A
was unimaginable. It left a long, lingering, iridescent white trail across the sky like an unerasable mark of divine judgment carved into the heavens by a god. The sheer force of the shock wave generated by the passage of the
1428:26
Speaker A
beam tore a massive hole in the clouds, a gaping woundlike rift in the sky.
1428:30
Speaker A
Seconds later, a deserted uninhabited island far away, hundreds of kilometers, serving as the target. It was struck with pinpoint precision by the descending column of white light. There was no explosion, no fire, only an overwhelming all-consuming whiteness. As
1428:43
Speaker A
the light faded, the island once spanning several kilometers along with everything on it, rocks, trees had vanished completely from the surface of the sea as if it had never existed. All that remained was a colossal fathomless whirlpool and the churning boiling
1428:56
Speaker A
waters around it. One shot annihilated an entire island. Dead silence fell over the city wall. Everyone stared in shock at the water projection screen, displaying the miraculous sight, their minds completely blank. Aiha Fagaka's mouth hung a gape. His war fan had
1429:10
Speaker A
slipped from his hand unnoticed. Aiha Sheru, the captain of the shadow guard, known for his composure, was also visibly shaken, his pupils violently constricting. Aiha Isumi clapped a hand over her mouth to stifle a gasp. They had anticipated the cannon would be
1429:23
Speaker A
powerful, but they had never dreamed it could be this powerful. How? How could such power be within the realm of human creation? This was essentially a tailed beast ball. No, it was several times more terrifying than a conventional
1429:34
Speaker A
tailed beast ball and with greater range and accuracy. It worked, she murmured to himself, gazing at the boiling sea. The exhaustion on his face vanished, replaced by boundless joy and pride.
1429:43
Speaker A
With this chakra cannon, the land of Whirlpool's defensive system was truly complete. From this day forward, the land of Whirlpools would possess the capability for ultra-longrange strategic proactive strikes. However, just as everyone was still reeling from this immense shock, an unexpected event
1429:57
Speaker A
occurred. A sensor ninja tasked with monitoring the seas suddenly let out a blood curdling scream. Use a sama. This is bad. Theirs. There's an immense incalculably large chakra signature in the eastern coastal waters. It It's rapidly rising from the seabed.
1430:12
Speaker A
Everyone's hearts clenched tight. The image on the massive water projection screen switched instantly. In a sea less than 50 km from Yizhio City, the once calm surface began to churn violently like boiling water. An indescribably gigantic shadow was slowly ascending
1430:26
Speaker A
from the fathomless depths of the ocean trench. Its area was several times larger than the island that had just been destroyed. Then splash with a titanic wave. A colossal head covered in ancient rock and coral like a small
1430:38
Speaker A
island itself slowly emerged from the sea. It was a turtle, a giant turtle so enormous it defied the world view of everyone present. Its mountainlike shells slowly surfaced, generating a tsunami that sent a slight tremor through Yizhio City. Even from 50 km
1430:52
Speaker A
away, its eyes were larger than the biggest houses. And within their depths, there was no savagery or ferocity, only a profound sealike depth, an ancientness and wisdom born of countless ages. It seemed to have been awakened from its
1431:04
Speaker A
slumber by the immense surge of energy from the chakra cannons test firing. Now it slowly turned its colossal head, observing Yuzhio City, and the cannon that had just displayed such divine power with a gaze filled with curiosity.
1431:15
Speaker A
scrutiny and a hint of weariness. An unexpected guest had arrived uninvited. On the walls of Wow City, the atmosphere plummeted from the peak of ecstasy to the freezing point of tension in an instant. All eyes were fixed on the
1431:27
Speaker A
colossal silhouette in the watercreen projection, hearts pounding uncontrollably. What was that thing? A turtle. A turtle the size of an island.
1431:34
Speaker A
Had the world gone mad? Even the Aiha clan elites who were accustomed to all manner of summoning beasts and bizarre ninjutsu felt their perception shattered as never before. They had seen mandiseen gamabunta and even the legendary tailed beasts. But even the largest tailed
1431:48
Speaker A
beast pald in comparison to this monster like an infant beside an adult. It was no longer a matter of mere size. It was vastness. It floated silently on the sea. Its massive body blotting out the sun, casting a shadow that died a vast
1432:00
Speaker A
expanse of ocean into deep ink. Each breath stirred waves capable of capsizing great ships. On its back, a shell resembling a small mountain range was etched with the ravines of ages overgrown with dense, unknown marine plants, forming a complete independent
1432:13
Speaker A
ecosystem. This was no creature. It was a living, moving island. What What kind of monster is this? A young RD ninja stammered his face drained of blood. Its chakra volume incalculable. The sensing instruments have burned out from energy
1432:26
Speaker A
overload. Another sensor ninja reported in terror. Prepare for battle. All personnel to highest combat alert. Aiha Fagaku was the first to react, drawing his blade and issuing a desperate roar.
1432:36
Speaker A
All military division members onto the wall immediately, ready for engagement. Sherse shadow guard prepared a sorty Kuan organized non-combatants and evacuate to the underground shelter immediately. A series of commands flowed methodically from the military minister's mouth. In an instant, Wow.
1432:52
Speaker A
City snapped from its earlier joy, waking like a precision war machine that had been triggered, beginning to operate at full speed. Countless ninjas like ants poured from every corner of the city, rushing to their battle stations.
1433:02
Speaker A
The alarm blared across the skies. Yet, facing this behemoth that seemed to have stepped out of myth, everyone's heart was filled with a sense of helplessness.
1433:09
Speaker A
How could they fight? What could they use? Even the chakra cluster cannon, which had just displayed its divine power, could it truly be effective against a target of such magnitude? A single shot might perhaps only leave a trivial scratch on its enormous shell.
1433:21
Speaker A
All eyes involuntarily turned to the figure who had remained calm throughout. Aihachi. He was the backbone of a country. As long as he stood there, even if the sky fell, they believed this man could hold it up. Chi's brows were
1433:32
Speaker A
deeply furrowed. His eternal mango sharing locked onto the distant colossus, his mind racing at full speed.
1433:38
Speaker A
A giant turtle the size of an island, dwelling deep in the seas near a country, awakened by the energy ripple of the chakra cannon. Keywords flashed through his mind. He quickly searched his vast memory repository from his past
1433:50
Speaker A
life. In the original Naruto story, there seemed to be no record of such a giant turtle. Could it be an ancient unknown creature native to this world?
1433:57
Speaker A
Just as the sacred lands of Mount Maboku Ryuchi Cave and Shikatu Forest were home to summoning beasts, did such a hidden giant turtle sanctuary exist in the depths of this vast ocean? It seems to have no hostility. Chi Shainggon
1434:10
Speaker A
accurately captured the emotion in the giant turtle's eyes. In those lakes-sized pupils, there was no desire for destruction, no frenzy of slaughter, only a kind of curiosity, weariness, and a trace of bewilderment, much like a human seeing something new. It seemed
1434:22
Speaker A
not to understand why in this sea it had guarded for millennia a strange city had suddenly appeared, emitting an unfamiliar, unsettling power. Cease all offensive preparations. She suddenly spoke, issuing an order that surprised everyone. Minister Fagaku keep everyone
1434:35
Speaker A
in place. Do not act rashly. What? Fagaku was stunned. She This is too dangerous. Whether it has hostile intent or not letting such a monster approach is a huge threat. Its size alone, if it merely rolls over the tsunami it
1434:47
Speaker A
creates, could flood half our city. Faga's concern was not unfounded. Facing such a colossal beast, any accident could lead to catastrophic consequences.
1434:55
Speaker A
I understand. She nodded. His gaze still fixed on the water screen. But I also trust my judgment. It is not an enemy.
1435:01
Speaker A
At least not for now. His tone carried a quiet confidence. Fagaka looked at Chi's profile and ultimately chose to trust him. He immediately relayed the shadow lord's command through the communication device. The tense, sword-drawn atmosphere on the wall eased slightly,
1435:14
Speaker A
but everyone's heart remained in their throats. They watched helplessly as the moving island slowly step by step approached Wow City. 100 km, 80 km, 60 km, 50 km. When it finally stopped in the sea less than 30 km from a country's
1435:29
Speaker A
main island, everyone on the wall could see its full form. The overwhelming indescribable magnitude and pressure made many young ninja's legs go weak, almost collapsing to the ground. Too huge. Far too huge. Humanity before it was as insignificant as dust. The giant
1435:43
Speaker A
turtle halted. Its massive head rose slightly, curiously, examining the shiny metal gleaming new city under the sun.
1435:49
Speaker A
It saw the ant-sized humans on the wall. It also saw the giant cannon heavy with danger that had roused it from slumber.
1435:55
Speaker A
Time seemed to stand still. On one side stood the pinnacle of human technology and wisdom, the most advanced war weapon. On the other side stood the most ancient miracle of life, embodying the power of nature and time. The two faced
1436:07
Speaker A
each other in a silent confrontation over the blue sea. After a long while, the giant turtle let out a long cry as if from the primeval age. Dang. The sound was neither loud nor harsh, but it possessed a strange penetrating power,
1436:18
Speaker A
seemingly able to act directly on the soul. It was deep, ancient, and full of vicissitudes, like the first greeting of an elder who had slept for 10,000 years awakening or like a call for something.
1436:29
Speaker A
Hearing this sound, Cheese's pupils sharply contracted because at that instant, the chakra within his body uncontrollably resonated faintly with that cry. No, not just him. He could clearly sense that Achiha Kwan, Aiha, Fagaku, and all ninjas with the Uzumaki
1436:42
Speaker A
bloodline beside him experienced the same subtle fluctuation in their chakra. This is a storm surged in Chi's heart.
1436:48
Speaker A
An outrageous yet seemingly the only reasonable conjecture surfaced in his mind. This giant turtle was connected to the Usuzamaki clan. Or perhaps it was the most powerful summoning beast that the ancient Usuzamaki clan had contracted to guard their homeland. This
1437:02
Speaker A
conjecture made Cheese Heart pound uncontrollably. If it were true, then today he had not only tested a groundbreaking weapon, but had also awakened a guardian deity powerful enough to change a country's destiny.
1437:12
Speaker A
Just as Chi was stunned by this realization, thousands of miles away, another place was also stirred by the test firing of the chakra cannon, Ryuji cave. In the dark, damp depths of the cave, a man sat cross-legged on a vast
1437:23
Speaker A
snake slew eyes closed in meditation. He had long black hair, pale skin, and snake- like golden vertical pupils. He was one of the legendary Sanin of Kohaa, now the leader of Odoir, Rochimaru.
1437:33
Speaker A
Suddenly his eyes snapped open. A flash of uncontrollable shock and fervor gleamed in his golden pupils. This sensation is he extended his long slender pale hand. On his arm a black threetolike curse mark was faintly burning exuding an ominous aura. The
1437:47
Speaker A
heavens curse mark. This was the source of the senjutsu chakra capable of absorbing natural energy which he had extracted from Yugo. And just now through his clones scattered across the shinobi world, all bearing his curse marks. He had clearly sensed it. In the
1438:00
Speaker A
eastern part of the world, at the end of that great sea, an immensely vast, pure, yet utterly unfamiliar chakra energy had erupted. The intensity of that energy had far exceeded his understanding of ninjutsu. Its instantaneous output was comparable to a tailed beast ball.
1438:14
Speaker A
Aihachi Orochimaru's lips curled into a morbid, excited grin, and he extended his long tongue to lick his lips. You have surprised me again. Ever since he had sent team Kimaru to probe a country only to have the severely wounded
1438:26
Speaker A
subordinate and a warning letter returned via the divine might express Orochimaru had developed an intense insatiable interest in Achihachi, but he hadn't expected the others technological development to advance so rapidly. How long had it been? The other party had
1438:39
Speaker A
already developed conventional weapons capable of rivaling tailed beast balls. Forcible seizure is impossible. Orochimaru made a calm judgment. That man Aihachi possessed a time space dojitsu now supplemented by longrange striking power comparable to a tailed beast ball and the so-called absolute
1438:54
Speaker A
defense barrier. The gods whirlpool barrier. What country had become a steel fortress bristling with spikes? Any attempt to conquer it by force was suicide. Since I cannot seize it by force, I must cooperate.
1439:05
Speaker A
Orochimarus eyes gleamed with calculation. He felt an uncontrollable craving for Chi's technology, and he believed that Chi would also be interested in his technology. For example, the secrets of immortality or the reincarnation of the soul or the creation of life. We are the same kind
1439:19
Speaker A
of people. Chicoan both seekers of the truth of this world. Orochimaru murmured to himself. He stood up and walked out of the cave. Kabutoo, he called softly into the empty shadows. The next second of his spectacled young man with a
1439:31
Speaker A
gentle demeanor but shrewd ambition hidden deep in his eyes appeared silently behind him. Yakushi Kabutoo.
1439:36
Speaker A
Orochimaru sama, your orders. Go to a country. Orochimaru turned his golden pupils gleaming with excitement. deliver my warmest regards to the shadow lord Aihachi. Take this as a token of our friendship. Orochimaru drew a scroll from his chest and tossed it to Kabuto.
1439:51
Speaker A
Tell him that I am very interested in his science. I wish to engage in an equal in-depth exchange of technology with him. Yakushi Kabutoo took the scroll, opened it, and his pupils sharply contracted. The scroll contained detailed records of the abilities,
1440:03
Speaker A
weaknesses, and recent movements of all core members of Yakuzuki. The value of this intelligence was enough to drive any great nation mad. And now Orochimaru was offering it as a gift to the rising W country. I understand Orochimaru sama.
1440:15
Speaker A
Kabutoo put away the scroll, adjusted his glasses, and a complex light flickered behind the lenses. He knew that the two most brilliant and most insane scientists of the shinobi world were about to begin a dangerous game dancing with snakes. Just as the land of
1440:27
Speaker A
whirlpools fell into a tense standoff due to the appearance of the mysterious giant turtle, a swift boat bearing the mark of the sound hidden village was racing across the waves at an astonishing speed, cutting through the sea toward the land of whirlpools. At
1440:39
Speaker A
the prow, Yakushi Kabutoo stood facing the wind, the sea breeze, stirring his gray white hair. Yet his body remained as steadfast as a boulder without the slightest tremor. His gaze was fixed on the distant island that flickered in and
1440:50
Speaker A
out of view on the horizon. His expression complex and solemn. As Orochimaru's most trusted confidant, he knew better than anyone that the mission to the land of whirlpools was of greater importance than any S-rank mission he had ever undertaken. Lord Orochimaru had
1441:04
Speaker A
actually taken the initiative to propose a technical exchange to another person. This was utterly unprecedented in his proud scientific career. This alone proved that the young whirlpool shadow Aihachi had already attained a weight in Orochimaru's heart that had never been
1441:17
Speaker A
seen before. No longer just a perfect vessel, but someone regarded as an equal who could engage in scientific dialogue with him. Aihachi, Yakushi Kabutoo murmured the name in his heart, his mind, conjuring all the intelligence concerning this man. He had led the Aiha
1441:31
Speaker A
clan in a lightning rebellion against Kanoha, thwarting the encirclement by the third Hokag and Danzo without shedding a drop of blood. On the ruins of the land of whirlpools, he had built a modern city at a miraculous speed. He
1441:42
Speaker A
had single-handedly developed a forbidden medicine that could prevent the Mangeko Sharinggon from ever going blind. With the terrifying lineup of seven Mangeko users, he had activated the God's Whirlpool Tide Barrier, which silenced the entire ninja world. And just now he had created that terrifying
1441:56
Speaker A
weapon whose power could rival or even surpass a tailed beast ball. Any one of these feats would have made a ninja famous throughout the world. Yet Aihachi had accomplished all of this in less than a year. Calling him a genius was no
1442:07
Speaker A
longer sufficient. He was a monster. A true monster like Lord Orochimaru who sought to reach the realm of gods with a mortal body. Would such a person really agreed to cooperate with Lord Orochimaru? Kabuto's heart was filled with uncertainty. Forcibly seizing the
1442:20
Speaker A
technology was impossible. Both he and Orochimaru knew that well. Thus, the only bargaining chips were the forbidden arts and biotechnology in Orochimaru's possession, which could drive any ninja to madness. For instance, impure world reincarnation, for instance, living corpse reincarnation, for instance,
1442:37
Speaker A
cloning technology and genetic modification. These were the supreme achievements of Orochimaru's lifelong research. Exchanging these masterpieces for Achihachi's ever evolving chakra technology, this deal appeared fair on the surface. But Kabutoo had a premonition that the young whirlpool shadow might want more. The fast boat
1442:54
Speaker A
slowly came to a halt 10 nautical miles from the main island of the land of whirlpools. Ahead a coast guard patrol ship flying the emblem of the whirlpool and round fan block their path. This is the territorial waters of the land of
1443:05
Speaker A
whirlpools. Unauthorized approach is prohibited. State your identity and purpose immediately. An icy warning came from the patrol ship. Dozens of ninjas in standard land of Whirlpool's combat uniforms stared at them wearily brandishing oddly shaped weapons.
1443:19
Speaker A
Yakushi Kabutoo straightened his clothes, a gentle and harmless smile spreading across his face. He stepped onto the prow and declared loudly, "I am Yakushi Kabuto, sent by Lord Orochimaru, leader of the Sound Hidden Village, to pay a visit to Lord Whirlpool Shadow
1443:31
Speaker A
Aihachi, and convey our sincerest greetings." Orochimaru, the patrol ship captain Usuzumaki Feoff, frowned at the name. She was certainly no stranger to the former Sanin of Kohaa and later S-rank Missing Nin. Moreover, the sound hidden village had previously dispatched
1443:45
Speaker A
a team to infiltrate the land of Whirlpools. Now, what was this man sending an envoy for? Wait here, Usuzamaki Feo replied coldly, then immediately reported the situation to the Whirlpool shadows office via internal communication. Meanwhile, at top the walls of the Whirlpool City, the
1443:59
Speaker A
standoff with the giant turtle continued. The colossal island-like ancient summoning beast after letting out that long resonant cry made no further move. It simply gazed at the city and everyone on the wall with its immense eyes filled with the
1444:11
Speaker A
vicissitudes of ages and profound wisdom. And Achihachi was observing it in return. He grew more certain that his speculation was correct. This giant turtle was absolutely connected to the Usuzamaki clan in some deep unknown way.
1444:24
Speaker A
Just then a communication from Usuzumaki Fyma came in. Lord Whirlpool's shadow, the envoy from the sound hidden village, Yakushi Kabuto requests an audience. He claims to have been sent by Orochimaru to pay a visit. Orochimaru raised an eyebrow slightly. Speak of the devil and
1444:38
Speaker A
he shall appear. No, rather this serpent lurking in the shadows, the most sensitive of all, had finally scented the bloody fragrance of profit and taken the initiative to come knocking. The test firing of the chakra cannon had indeed disturbed him. Let him come. She
1444:51
Speaker A
made the decision without a moment's hesitation. He was well aware of Orochimarus intentions. No doubt he had set his sights on Chi's chakra technology and wished to exchange. And Chi was equally interested in Orochimaru's black technologies, especially in pure world reincarnation
1445:05
Speaker A
and living corpse reincarnation. These two ultimate forbidden arts, one involving the soul, the other involving life. If he could obtain their research data and conduct an in-depth analysis through the system, perhaps he could gain a deeper understanding of the rules
1445:16
Speaker A
of this world. He might even find ways to counter them. Yes. Usuzamaki received the order and immediately granted passage. Soon the fast boat carrying Yakushi Kabutoo escorted by the coast guard slowly sailed into the port of the Whirlpool city. When Yakushi Kabutoo
1445:30
Speaker A
stepped off the boat and set foot on the soil of the city, even though he had already learned about it through intelligence, the site before him still shocked him deeply. Wide smooth streets, neatly planned uniformly styled buildings. Along the streets, the oddly
1445:42
Speaker A
shaped street lamps that could glow at night, and the air itself filled with vitality, hope, confidence, and an uplifting spirit. Was this truly a city built from ruins in less than a year? It didn't resemble a ninja village at all.
1445:54
Speaker A
It was more like a utopia. Mr. Kabutoo, please follow me. The Whirlpool shadow is waiting for you on the city wall. A member of the shadow guard appeared silently beside him, interrupting his shock. Thank you for your trouble.
1446:05
Speaker A
Kabutoo composed himself, adjusted his glasses, and followed the shadow guard's lead ascending until he finally reached the towering city wall. When he saw the massive cannon on the wall, exuding a terrifying aura his pupils uncontrollably contracted. So, this was
1446:18
Speaker A
the weapon that could fire an attack comparable to a tailed beast ball. It was indeed even more oppressive than the intelligence had described. And when his gaze passed over the wall and saw the island-like giant beast on the distant
1446:28
Speaker A
sea, his entire body froze. "What? What is that?" he asked in disbelief, his voice filled with incredul. "A neighbor who was just awakened from its slumber by our new toy." She's voice came from nearby. Kabuto turned his head sharply
1446:40
Speaker A
and saw the young whirlpool shadow standing beside the giant cannon. Still the same black hayori with gold trimmed the same calm, unruffled face. But now framed by the giant cannon and the mythical beast in the distance, his figure appeared immensely towering and
1446:53
Speaker A
unfathomable. Kabutoo took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, he walked before Chi bowed respectfully and said, "Lord Shadow, I am Yakushi Kabuto sent by Lord Orochimaru to pay my respects. I know," she nodded and cut to
1447:06
Speaker A
the chase. "Speak. What does Orochimaru want by sending you here?" The gentle smile on Yakushi Kabutos face froze. The carefully prepared speech was crushed to dust before Achiha cheese in different words. A layer of cold sweat instantly seeped from his back. Kabutoo
1447:21
Speaker A
pushed up his round glasses, a habitual gesture that helped him steady his nerves. Behind the lenses, his shrewd eyes were filled with unprecedented shock. He finally experienced firsthand the gravity that had weighed on Orochimaru before deciding to cooperate.
1447:33
Speaker A
The man before him, Achihachi, was terrifying not because of his sinister eternal maneko Sharinggon, nor because of the monstrous cannon behind him capable of annihilating an island with a single shot. His most fearsome trait was that unfathomable wisdom which could
1447:46
Speaker A
pierce through everything, turning all conspiracies and calculations into clumsy performances. She ignored the turmoil raging within Kabuto, toying with the scroll, recording the core secrets of the Akatsuki as if it were a trivial play thing. His gaze passed over
1447:59
Speaker A
Kabutoo and fixed upon the distant colossal ancient turtle, an island-sized beast. The turtle seemed to sense the scrutiny, its eyes larger than houses, shifting slowly, filled with antiquity and a strange sense of familiarity. This brief silence was the utmost torment for
1448:13
Speaker A
Yakushi Kabutoo. The atmosphere above the city wall became unnervingly bizarre. On one side stood the pinnacle of human technology and chakra application. The chakra cluster cannon, its cold muzzle still radiating the residual warmth of destructive energy.
1448:26
Speaker A
On the other side stood the primordial life embodying nature and the power of ages. Each breath stirred waves that made the sea tremble. Connecting these two was Achihachi's figure not particularly tall yet as if it could sustain the entire heavens and earth.
1448:39
Speaker A
Yakushi Kabutoo felt like a mortal who had stumbled into a game of gods laughably insignificant. Then tell me what does Orochimaru want? Chi finally spoke again. His voice not loud but clearly reaching Kabuto's ears awakening him from that suffocating
1448:52
Speaker A
pressure. Kabutoo forcibly suppressed his inner agitation, took a deep breath, and resumed his professional demeanor as a messenger. Lord Orochimaru is deeply interested in your energy, technology, material technology, and the core structure of this weapon. He deliberately emphasized the word deeply,
1449:07
Speaker A
attempting to salvage his master's dignity. Oh," she chuckled lightly. His appetite is rather large. This remark made Kabuto's heart sink again. He immediately threw out the biggest bargaining chip he held. In exchange, Lord Orochimaru is willing to offer his
1449:20
Speaker A
most valuable research results, such as, for instance, the complete data on impure world reincarnation and the core principles of the living corpse reincarnation. Kabutoo stared intently at Cheese's eyes trying to capture greed, desire, or shock. These were forbidden techniques capable of driving
1449:35
Speaker A
any ninja, even kaga level powerhouses, to madness. The former could summon the dead from the pure land, creating an immortal army touching the realm of souls. The latter could free life from the shackles of the flesh, achieving theoretical immortality, touching the
1449:49
Speaker A
very mystery of life itself. These were the domains Orochimaru had reached after a lifetime of sacrifice, betrayal of his village, and bearing countless curses.
1449:57
Speaker A
Kabutoo believed no one could resist such temptation. Yet she's reaction shattered all his predictions once again. Chi merely looked at him calmly, his eternal mango sharing patterned with a six-ointed shuriken and the taiiong symbol, utterly devoid of any ripple. as
1450:12
Speaker A
if what he had heard were not two ultimate forbidden techniques capable of overturning the shinobi world, but two boring, insignificant low-level jetsu.
1450:19
Speaker A
This absolute calmness terrified Kabutoo far more than any greed or shock. It meant that the others vision had completely transcended the pursuit of power and immortality. He was pursuing something that Kabutoo could not comprehend at all. After a long silence,
1450:32
Speaker A
Chi finally spoke as if after deep thought or merely a casual remark. A deal can be made. Kabuto's heart surged with joy, but Chi's next words plunged him into an icy abyss. But my condition is raised a finger and gently shook it.
1450:46
Speaker A
It is not partial data or core principles of impure world reincarnation and living corpse reincarnation. What I want is everything. His voice remained calm yet carried an undeniable dominance. I want Orochimaru to hand over all his research materials on these
1450:59
Speaker A
two techniques. All experimental data, all failed cases, all improvement plans from the initial conception to the present results, every single piece without reservation. Yakushi Kabuto's pupils contracted violently. This was a lion's mouth. This was no longer a transaction, but a one-sided plunder to
1451:14
Speaker A
[clears throat] uproot the life's work of a scientist. This is impossible, Kabuto retorted instinctively. Lord Orochimaru would never accept such conditions. He will, she interrupted him, his tone resolute. His gaze shifted to the massive cannon, then to the giant
1451:27
Speaker A
turtle, and finally back to Kabuto's shockstricken face because he knows better than you that we are the same kind of people. For true seekers of the way, unknown knowledge is always more attractive than known achievements. Any one of the technologies I possess here
1451:40
Speaker A
can open a new era. Energy, materials, weapons, even sociology. These are new tempting fields for him. And his impure world reincarnation and living corpse reincarnation, though exquisite, are merely two interesting ancient relics worth dissecting to me. I am interested
1451:54
Speaker A
but not indispensable. But he is filled with an uncontrollable craving for my technology. That is the foundation of my pricing. Every word she spoke was like a precise canai dissecting Orochimaru's heart and crumbling Kabuto's psychological defenses. Kabutoo opened
1452:07
Speaker A
his mouth but found himself unable to utter a single word because everything Chi said was the truth. The frenzy for unknown knowledge that Orochimaru had displayed upon seeing the intelligence from the Whirlpool country, especially sensing the energy fluctuations of the
1452:20
Speaker A
chakra cannon was something Kabuto knew better than anyone. In exchange, Chi seemed to judge the timing right and offered a small sweetener. I might consider sharing some of my less important technologies with him. For example, the simplified theoretical
1452:32
Speaker A
model of the first generation tailed beast chakra reactor or the basic smelting method of chakra conductive metal. These scraps should be enough for him to play with for a while. Yakushi Kabuto's heart surged with a tremendous sense of humiliation. Revolutionary
1452:45
Speaker A
technologies that could reshape the energy landscape of the Shinobi world were dismissed as less important technologies and scraps. This condescending contempt, like a dimensionality reduction strike, was far more painful than any direct insult. Go back and tell Orochimaru. She turned
1453:00
Speaker A
away, no longer looking at him, his gaze returning to the vast ocean. This is a deal, and it is the only chance I am giving him. I want to see the goods within 3 days. Otherwise, there is nothing more to discuss between us. As
1453:10
Speaker A
his voice fell, Cheese's figure vanished from the city wall with a faint spatial distortion, leaving Yakushi Kabutoo alone, standing frozen in the cold sea, breeze, his hands, and feet icy. He understood that this so-called negotiation was over. He was merely a
1453:23
Speaker A
mouthpiece. The ones truly dancing with the serpent were from beginning to end only the two mad scientists standing at the pinnacles of their respective domains. 3 days later, Odogeek when Orochimaru through the secret scroll kabuto brought back heard cheese
1453:36
Speaker A
doineering conditions. He surprisingly did not become angry. He was silent for a long time. Then he laughed. It was a morbid laugh filled with excitement and frenzy. He he interesting. Truly interesting. He extended his long tongue and licked his pale lips, his golden
1453:50
Speaker A
vertical pupils gleaming with the joy of finding an equal opponent. Aihachi, you truly did not disappoint me to see through me so thoroughly, even more thoroughly than I see myself. Yes. Yes, compared to those entirely new unknown technologies capable of ushering in a
1454:04
Speaker A
new era in pure world reincarnation and living corpse reincarnation, things I have already thoroughly researched are indeed just ancient relics. Beside him, Yakushi Kabuto watching the frenzied Orochimaru felt a chill within.
1454:16
Speaker A
Orochimaru had agreed. Kabutoo Orochimaru turned his eyes flashing with decisiveness. Make a backup of all my research materials on those two techniques and send them to the Whirlpool country. Remember everything without reservation. Yes, Lord Orochimaru. Kabuto bowed his head
1454:31
Speaker A
respectfully. Also tell Chikuin. Orochimaru's smile grew even more sinister. Pleasure doing business with you. I hope he does not let those interesting souls blind his eyes. He believed that onceQi began researching impure world reincarnation, he would inevitably become addicted to the
1454:45
Speaker A
forbidden thrill of manipulating life and death and defiling souls. That was the ultimate temptation no scientist could resist. He looked forward to seeing Chi become a monster like himself. Yet he would never know when the two copies of ultimate forbidden
1454:58
Speaker A
technique data condensed from his life's work arrived at the Whirlpool country and reached Chi's hands. Chi's eternal Mangeko Sharinggon did not flash with frenzy or excitement. Instead, it revealed absolute calm and rationality.
1455:10
Speaker A
System input these two documents into the knowledge base. Analyze their technique, composition, energy circuits, and connection to the soul. Final objective, deduce a method to completely dismantle and counter both forbidden techniques from their very roots.
1455:22
Speaker A
Obtaining Orochimaru's core forbidden arts was never about using them. It was to study them, master them, and ultimately find a way to counter them.
1455:29
Speaker A
In the future, fourth great ninja wore the army of impure world reincarnations that would leave the Allied Shinobi forces helpless would no longer be a threat because their nemesis was born today in the Whirlpool country. Time slipped away quietly amidst the
1455:42
Speaker A
Whirlpool country's rapid development and the tense atmosphere of preparation for war. The exchange of technology between Shei and Orochimaru was completed in a strange tacit understanding. She obtained what he desired and immediately immersed himself in the work of reverse engineering the
1455:56
Speaker A
two forbidden techniques. Orochimaru in turn was like a man who had found a treasure. Frantically studying the scraps of technology chi had provided.
1456:03
Speaker A
He was utterly shaken by the scientific thinking that transcended the era and for the time being forgot all his other schemes. The Akitsuki, having lost the immortal duo, seemed to become more cautious. They devoted their efforts to gathering intelligence on the Whirlpool
1456:16
Speaker A
country and launched no further attacks for a time. The entire Shinobi world seemed to have entered a rare period of fragile peace. However, this was merely the calm before the storm. An invisible undercurrent was surging and accumulating wildly beneath the surface.
1456:28
Speaker A
The spark that would ignite it all was in the end struck in Canoa. As the Whirlpool merchant fleet ships carried Yizhio's goods, and the news that the Whirlpool country was an independent, prosperous ninja nation co-ounded by the Aiha and Usuzamaki clans to every corner
1456:42
Speaker A
of the continent. Kohaa could no longer conceal the truth behind the Aiha clan's disappearance. Initially, the other great villages remained skeptical and watchful, sending spies to investigate in secret. But as more and more evidence pointed to the former sight of Yushio to
1456:55
Speaker A
the modern city named Yushio that had risen from the ruins, the eyes of the entire Shinobi world turned towards the land of fire towards Kenoha, especially Aagakir and Kimobikir. The former had lost an elite ambush unit at the Valley
1457:07
Speaker A
of the Divine Wind, suffering a tremendous loss of face. The latter had even assembled a massive fleet prepared to launch a war only to be scared into a humiliating retreat by a golden barrier, becoming the laughingtock of the shinobi
1457:19
Speaker A
world. These two great villages resentment and pressure towards Kenoha reached its peak. Why should we suffer the losses and humiliation because of your internal conflict and a clan that split away? Kenoha must provide an explanation. The pressure of the five
1457:31
Speaker A
Kaga summit bore down on the third Hokag Huen Suratobi like a mountain collapse and a tsunami. In the Hokag's office, the atmosphere was suffocatingly heavy.
1457:39
Speaker A
Hirusen Suritobi sat in his chair puffing away at his pipe. Even the swirling smoke couldn't hide the exhaustion and age etched upon his face.
1457:47
Speaker A
In just a few short months, this Hokag once hailed as the hero of Kinoa, seemed to have aged 10 years. Before him stood the two elder advisers, Kohatain and Hamurokado and Danzo Shimura, whose face was so dark it seemed ready to drip
1457:59
Speaker A
water. Herusen, we can't delay any longer. Koharudane's voice was sharp and impatient. Awagakir and Kimogakure have already sent strongly worded ultimatums.
1458:08
Speaker A
If we don't give an official designation soon, they plan to impose joint sanctions on the land of fire on the grounds of harboring missing mean and threatening the peace of the ninja world. That's right, Hamir Mito pushed up his glasses. The daimo has also sent
1458:20
Speaker A
several inquiries. The departure of the Aiha clan has left a huge gap in the village's defense forces and even the land of fires public security has been affected. We must give everyone an explanation. An explanation? A bitter smile touched Hisen Saratobi's lips. How
1458:34
Speaker A
could he explain? tell the world that he, the third Hokag, through suspicion and pressure, had driven the vill's most powerful clan to rebel and flee and had been powerless to stop them watching helplessly as they left. It would send
1458:45
Speaker A
his prestige crashing to rock bottom. It would make Kenoha the laughingtock of the entire Shinobi world. I still hold my opinion, Danzo Shimura, who had been silent, finally spoke. His voice was cold and gloomy. Declare the Aiha clan
1458:57
Speaker A
as missing mean. Designate the four core individuals. Achihachi Aiha Fagako Aiha Shersu and Aiha Tachi as Srank missing mean issue the highest level bounties and put a price on their heads. Only this can show our stance to the outside
1459:10
Speaker A
world. Push all the blame onto the Aiha. It was they who betrayed the village who betrayed the will of fire. We are the victims. A wild light flickered in Danzo's eyes. He couldn't tolerate the fact that that brat Aihachi after
1459:22
Speaker A
slipping from his control hadn't met his end, but was instead thriving, even founding a nation. This was the greatest humiliation of his life. He would destroy them, even if only in reputation. Hirusen Saratobi looked at his old friend's twisted face and felt a
1459:35
Speaker A
wave of weariness wash over him. Danzo's proposal was the only and most helpless option available. Designating the Aiha as missing mean wouldn't cause them any real harm. But at least politically, it would sever all ties. It would extricate
1459:47
Speaker A
Kenoha from this enormous political storm. I agree. Hirusen Saratobi closed his eyes, forcing out these three words painfully. Making this decision seemed to drain every last ounce of his strength. From this moment on any chance of reconciliation between Kohaa and the
1460:01
Speaker A
Aiha was irrevocably severed. From now on, they would be mortal enemies. Soon an official announcement issued in the name of the third Hokag Hirusen Saratobi and stamped by Kanagakur was delivered through the fastest channels to all major powers in the ninja world. The
1460:14
Speaker A
announcement was simple and clear. The former head of the Kanahagakur military police force, Aiha Fagaku, led his entire clan in betraying the village, defecting from the land of fire, and their whereabouts are unknown. After deliberation by Kenoha's leadership, the
1460:27
Speaker A
Achiha clan has been designated as a missing mean organization. Consequently, an S-rank wanted bulletin is hereby issued to the entire ninja world. Want it targets Aihachi Srank missing Nin charge masterminded and led the Aiha clan's mass affection, heinous crimes.
1460:42
Speaker A
Ajiha Fagaku S-rank Missing Nin charge as a former Kenoha high-ranking official complicit in heinous crimes. Aiha Sherse S-rank missing Nin charge betrayed the village flagrant misconduct. Aiha Srank missing Nin charge as a direct Hokag subordinate ENBU. He violated his trust
1460:59
Speaker A
and aided the culprits. These four pose a significant threat to the peace of the ninja world. Any ninja or organization that can provide reliable information on their whereabouts or capture or kill them and bring them to Kenoha will be
1461:10
Speaker A
eligible for the highest reward and honor Kenoha can offer. This belated wanted bulletin upon its release immediately stirred up a massive uproar across the entire ninja world. Although everyone had already guessed the truth, the impact was still tremendous when
1461:22
Speaker A
Kohaa officially acknowledged it. Kohaa, once the strongest village had truly split, and the name Aiha, once synonymous with honor and power, was now tightly bound to the shameful word missing. The various great villages reacted differently upon receiving the
1461:35
Speaker A
bulletin. In that such a kid's office in a wagurani looked at the bulletin and let out a contemptuous sneer. Srank wanted bulletin. Is that old fool Saratobi trying to send every bounty hunter in the world to deliver their
1461:46
Speaker A
heads to Achihachi? He's getting more scenile by the day. In Kimogi cure the fourth rakage. They slammed the bulletin hard on his desk with a thunderous roar.
1461:54
Speaker A
Bastard. You think you can fob us off with a piece of paper? Huen Saratobi.
1461:58
Speaker A
Are you looking down on me? In Sonagar, the elders Chio and Ezo exchanged a glance, seeing both gravity and relief in each other's eyes. They were relieved they hadn't tied themselves to Kenoha too early or they would be suffering the
1462:09
Speaker A
consequences now. And far away in the Whirlpool country, when this wanted bulletin was delivered through intelligence channels to the office of the Yuzukage in Yuzhio. Aiha, Fagaku, Aihaumi, and others who were processing documents stopped their work and gathered around. Looking at the wanted
1462:23
Speaker A
bulletin with their four faces on it, everyone's expression turned incredibly strange. There was anger, contempt, but mostly a sense of absurd bitter irony.
1462:31
Speaker A
S-rank missing Nin. Aiha Fagaku let out a self-deprecating laugh at his own rather ferocious looking portrait. I've dedicated my whole life to Kohaa, and in the end, I've become an S-rank missing Nin like Kakuzu and Cesori. This is a
1462:43
Speaker A
joke, a young Aihan Ninja said angrily. How dare they put a bounty on us? Calm down. Shers placed a hand on the young ninja's shoulder. His expression was as calm as ever, but a cold glint flashed in his eyes. Everyone's gaze eventually
1462:55
Speaker A
settled on the main seat where the young Yuzukage sat not having so much as raised an eyelid throughout the entire exchange. She simply stared quietly at the documents in his hand as if the wanted bulletin had nothing to do with
1463:06
Speaker A
him. Only when everyone fell silent did he slowly lift his head. There was no anger on his face, only a faint cold mockery as if he were watching a clown's performance. It's just a late meaningless piece of paper. Herusen
1463:17
Speaker A
Saratobi is using the last shred of Kenoha's dignity to conceal his own incompetence. He wants to use this bulletin to isolate us to nail us to the pillar of historical shame. She stood up and walked slowly to the enormous floor
1463:29
Speaker A
toeiling window overlooking the vibrant city below that belonged to them. But he got one thing wrong. The volume of one's voice never depends on the volume of one's throat, but on the strength of one's power. Kohaa's voice has grown
1463:40
Speaker A
horsearo. And our voice has only just begun. In response to this ridiculous wanted bulletin, she's answer to unleash the voice of the aiha to the entire shinobi world. The S-rank bingo book listing from Kanahakur swept through the entire ninja world like a gust of wind.
1463:55
Speaker A
It stirred up waves and sparked countless discussions and speculations. But soon this wind was utterly torn apart by a far more violent hurricane sweeping in reverse from the eastern seas. On the very next day after Kenoha issued the bingo book listing. A
1464:08
Speaker A
document titled the declaration of the reestablishment of the land of whirlpools issued in the name of Achihaqi. The first Whirlpool shadow of the land of Whirlpools was simultaneously distributed through all trade nodes of the Whirlpool trading company across the continent and
1464:21
Speaker A
appeared on the desks of every Daimo noble underground black market and major ninja village intelligence division. The declaration did not use any fierce or angry rhetoric throughout it narrated a story completely different from Kenoha's version to the world with a calm
1464:34
Speaker A
objective yet powerfully compelling legal logic. The declaration opened with a historical retrospective with meticulous historical records. It argued the ancient land of Whirlpools as the motherland of the Usuzamaki clan boasted a long and storied history along with its intricate blood ties to the Sinju
1464:50
Speaker A
and Achiha clans. It emphasized that the land of Whirlpools was never a vassel of Kinoa, but an equal brotherly ally.
1464:56
Speaker A
Furthermore, the Aiha clan as descendants of Indra, the eldest son of the sage of six paths, shared the same root and origin as the Yuzumaki and Synu clan's descendants of Azjura, the younger son. Following this, the second part of the declaration shifted its
1465:09
Speaker A
tone, beginning to recount with a somber and restrained brushstroke a series of unjust treatments the Aiha clan had suffered since Kenoa's founding. From the suspicion and segregation policies of the second Hokag Sanji Tobarama to being collectively suspected by the
1465:22
Speaker A
village's top brass without any evidence during the Ninetales incident and being stripped of the right to participate in core village decisions. Then to the eve of the night of the vanishing gods where Kenoha's higher-ups without naming Danzo but using the vague term certain
1465:35
Speaker A
ambitious individuals plotted to purge the Aiha clan on trumped up charges. These events one by one were clearly enumerated in the tone of a victim. The declaration stated when the homeland ceases to be a sanctuary but a prison
1465:47
Speaker A
and when trust is replaced by suspicion and peace is shrouded by conspiracy. When the light of the will of fire can no longer shine upon the Achihas Naka River. Leaving becomes our only choice.
1465:57
Speaker A
We are not defecting, but we are going home. Returning to the source of our bloodline to the land of our ancestors, the land of whirlpools. Achihachi as a lost orphan of the Whirlpool, bearing the blood of both clans by his rightful
1466:08
Speaker A
inheritance, reestablishes the nation upon the soil of the land of Whirlpools, gathering the remnants of both clans and reviving the glory of the ancestors.
1466:16
Speaker A
This is a matter of natural justice, lawful and legitimate. Upon reading this far, everyone who saw the declaration fell silent, especially those among the higher-ups who understood Kenoha's history felt a violent tremor in their hearts. They understood that although
1466:28
Speaker A
the declaration contained embellishments, its core logic was impossible to refute. That the Aiha were marginalized in Kohaa was an open secret, and Aihachi's Usuzamaki bloodline granted his reestablishment of the nation an undeniable legal basis. If the first two parts of the declaration
1466:43
Speaker A
systematically dismantled the legality of Kenoha's bingo book listing on legal and moral grounds, then the third part was a naked unadorned declaration of power. The land of whirlpools from this day forward is an independent and sovereign nation possessing independent
1466:56
Speaker A
domestic, diplomatic and military powers. Any attempt to violate our sovereignty or harm our citizens will be regarded as the most serious act of war provocation. The so-called bingo book listing unilaterally issued by Kanahagakur against the supreme leader and core members of our nation is a
1467:11
Speaker A
flagrant trampling of our sovereignty and is an unfounded slander and defamation. From the date of this declaration that bingo book listing is automatically null and void. We hereby solemnly declare to the entire ninja world, any nation, any organization, or
1467:25
Speaker A
any individual who dares to act in Kenoha's name, commit acts of aggression, set foot one inch into our territorial waters, or harm a single one of our citizens will face the most ferocious, most thorough and eternal wrath of the Aiha and Usuzamaki clans.
1467:38
Speaker A
Verbal peace requires power to defend it. We have already prepared sufficient power. The declaration ended without a signature bearing only an emblem, a burning crimson redha tightly encircled by a golden whirlpool totem. Its ends connected. This new national emblem was
1467:52
Speaker A
full of power and visual impact, as if proclaiming the arrival of a new era to the world. This declaration was like a heavy bomb blasting a bottomless crater in the ninja world. The shock it delivered was 100 times stronger than
1468:03
Speaker A
the appearance of the divine tidal vortex. Because the divine tidal vortex had only demonstrated the power of defense, this declaration showcased the will to attack. It was a powerful confidence that dared to confront Kenoha, one of the five great nations
1468:17
Speaker A
head-on. For a time, the entire ninja world was set ablaze by this declaration. The reactions of the major ninja villages were a spectacle to behold. In Kimogicure, the rakage a stared at the declaration in stunned silence for a long moment, then erupted
1468:30
Speaker A
into earthshattering laughter. Huh, good. Well done, Aihachi. Well said. Verbal piece requires power to defend it. That old bastard Husen Saratob's face must be swollen from this slap. His S-rank bingo book listing is now the biggest joke in the entire ninja world.
1468:45
Speaker A
He could almost picture the livid purple face of Herusen Saratobi upon reading this declaration. This instantly cleared the frustration he had felt over the fleet's retreat. Transmit my orders.
1468:55
Speaker A
Rakage a bellowed. Move the land of whirlpools from the potential enemy list to the independent power to be treated with caution list until they settle their score with Kenoha. We remain neutral and watch the show. In a wagure,
1469:06
Speaker A
Anokei hovered in the air, rubbing his aching old back, his expression profoundly grave. Remarkable. Truly remarkable. He murmured to himself. This young Aihachi not only possesses unfathomable strength, but his political acumen is astoundingly shrewd. First, he establishes legal ground with historical
1469:22
Speaker A
records. Then, he adopts the pose of a victim to garner sympathy and claim the moral high ground. Finally, he issues a stern warning with a forceful declaration of military might, law, morality, and power. He possesses all three. With this combination of blows,
1469:36
Speaker A
Kenoha's bingo book listing is no longer a joke, but has become a blade they handed to Achihachi to use against themselves. From today on Kenoha's prestige in the ninja world will plummet and the land of whirlpools as a tragic
1469:47
Speaker A
yet powerful challenger will officially step onto the stage of the ninja world. Issue orders to raise the alert level for the land of whirlpools to the maximum. Simultaneously attempt to make contact with their whirlpool trading company. We need more intelligence on
1470:00
Speaker A
this nation. In Sonagir, the envoy delegation about to depart for the land of whirlpools was urgently halted. They needed to reassess the protocol for this mission and the bargaining chiefs they were to bring along. In Kirigakir, Troomi May, who had just completed an
1470:13
Speaker A
internal purge and ascended to the position of fifth Mizukage, looked at the declaration in her hands and broke into a knowing, intrigued smile.
1470:20
Speaker A
Aihachi, you truly never failed to surprise. She immediately ordered that Kirigakir would be the first ninja village besides the land of Whirlpools itself to publicly recognize its independent sovereign status. This political gesture of goodwill was undoubtedly a timely aid, laying a solid
1470:35
Speaker A
foundation for the future deep alliance between the two emerging powers. Meanwhile, in Kanahagakur, at the very heart of the storm, the Hokag's office was enveloped in profound silence. A precious blue and white porcelain ashtray lay shattered its fragments
1470:47
Speaker A
scattered across the floor. Herusen Seratobi trembled violently as he looked at the declaration. In his hands, blood rushing to his head, his old face flushing a deep congested purple. This is an outrage, an absolute outrage. He roared in fury. Never in his wildest
1471:01
Speaker A
dreams had he imagined the counterattack would come so swiftly, so ruthlessly, so devastatingly. This declaration was practically grinding his and the entire village's reputation into the dirt with its heel. He had issued the bingo book listing to isolate the Aiha and claim
1471:15
Speaker A
the moral high ground. But now his own tactic had been turned against him, making Kohaa look like a treacherous, persecuting, and impotently raging clown. Hokag sama, an ambu operative, burst in panic in his voice. It's terrible. The villagers are all talking
1471:28
Speaker A
about the land of Whirlpool's declaration. Many villagers, even some Jyn, believe the Aiha clan was wronged by us. Also, the daimo's office of the land of fire has sent an urgent inquiry demanding you appear before them immediately to explain this matter.
1471:42
Speaker A
Furthermore, the four kaga of IWA Kimosuna and Kiri have simultaneously sent communication requests demanding an emergency five Kaga summit. A barrage of bad news fell upon Hirusen Saratobi's chest like sledgehammers one after another, nearly robbing him of breath.
1471:57
Speaker A
His vision went black and he violently spat out a mouthful of blood staining the Hokag's ceremonial robe before him.
1472:02
Speaker A
He knew he was finished. His prestige as the third Hokag was completely bankrupt today. Kinoa's status as the strongest ninja village was now hanging by a thread. And all of this was thanks to the young man he had once been able to
1472:13
Speaker A
crush with a snap of his fingers. Aihachi. The balance of power in the ninja world had been fundamentally upheaved by this declaration. The intelligence agencies of all major nations were working at a frantic pace, reassessing the threat level of this
1472:25
Speaker A
newly emerging nation, founded by the legendary warrior clan of the Achiha, possessing terrifying technological and war potential. As the ninja world churned with turmoil, and every great nation reeled in shock and unease at the sudden emergence of the Whirlpool
1472:38
Speaker A
country on a certain rural road in the land of fire, two figures, one tall and one short, walked slowly forward against the setting sun. The taller one bore an exaggerated mane of flowing white hair, carried a massive scroll upon his back,
1472:50
Speaker A
and wore wooden sandals, a frivolous grin plastered across his face. He was none other than Jeriah, the Toad Sage, one of the legendary Sanin of Kenoha.
1472:58
Speaker A
The shorter one was a young boy with golden hair, blue eyes, and whisker-like marks upon his cheeks. Narudo Uzumaki, the ninetailes genturiki of Kenoa.
1473:05
Speaker A
Narudo was currently trudging along in utter dejection. His hands clasped behind his head, listless and weary.
1473:10
Speaker A
Hey, pervy sage, how much longer do we have to keep walking? My legs are about to fall off. I had the path of training has always been long and arduous. Jeriah glanced at him and chuckled. What can't handle a little hardship already? Aren't
1473:22
Speaker A
you the one who wants to chase that kid Sasuke down and bring him back? At the mere mention of Sasuke, Naruto's dull blue eyes instantly reignited with blazing light. Of course, I will absolutely bring Sasuke back. He clenched his fists and shouted loudly as
1473:36
Speaker A
if to bolster his own spirits. Ever since the events at the Valley of the End, Jeriah had taken him away from the village. And so began his long journey of training. And that obsession, bring Sasuke back, had become the greatest and
1473:47
Speaker A
only driving force behind all his efforts. Jeriah watched Narudo reinvigorate himself and nodded with satisfaction. Yet deep within his eyes, a complex expression flickered. Ever since he had infiltrated the Whirlpool country and engaged in a profound conversation with Achiha, Chi, his heart
1474:02
Speaker A
had been shaken to its core. The power and wisdom Chi had displayed, as well as the prosperous and thriving Whirlpool country, so utterly different from Kohaa, had caused the will of fire he had upheld his entire life to waver.
1474:13
Speaker A
especially when he returned to Kinoa and witnessed the incompetence and disgrace with which the third Hokag handled the Achiha defection incident along with the laughingstock of a wanted poster that wavering became even more intense.
1474:24
Speaker A
Perhaps the old man had truly aired. Perhaps this world truly needed change. This shift in his worldview also brought about a tremendous transformation in how he taught Naro. No longer did he merely teach Naro powerful jutzu as he once
1474:37
Speaker A
had. He began to teach Naro to think, to ponder the principles behind jutzu, to strategize in battle, to contemplate what true strength meant and what true peace entailed. Naro, come here. Jeriah stopped walking and sat down beneath a
1474:50
Speaker A
large tree. He pulled a water balloon from his robe. Remember the first stage of the raising gan training I taught you? Of course, I remember. It's just about spinning the water balloon in my hand until it bursts. Narudo declared
1475:00
Speaker A
with confidence. Good. Now try it again. Narudo took the water balloon, took a deep breath, and channeled chakra into his palm, desperately making the balloon spin. The balloon wobbled violently in his hand, distorting and slinging water everywhere, but it refused to burst.
1475:14
Speaker A
"Damn it! So close!" Narudo broke into a sweat of frustration. "Stop!" Jeriah said abruptly. "Look at your hands." Naro looked down and saw that his palm had become flushed red from excessive effort, even slightly chafed. "You're just using brute force, Naro." Jeriah
1475:28
Speaker A
shook his head and spoke earnestly. The essence of the raising gan lies not in the magnitude of power, but in the shape, transformation, and ultimate control of your chakra. What you need is not greater strength. It's a smarter way
1475:39
Speaker A
to use the strength you have. Jeriah reached out and took the water balloon from Naruto's hand. He didn't strain like Naruto had. His palms simply rested gently upon the balloon chakra, flowing into it like a placid stream. Then he
1475:51
Speaker A
closed his eyes as if sensing something within. The next second, something astonishing happened. Within the water balloon, countless tiny, nearly invisible whirlpools materialized all at once. These miniature vortexes spun and collided at high speed within the balloon, following bizarre and utterly
1476:05
Speaker A
chaotic trajectories. The balloon itself didn't shake violently like Naruto's had. Instead, it remained eerily stable.
1476:11
Speaker A
Yet within it, a universe seemed to be waiting to explode. Watch closely, Naruto. Jeriah's eyes snapped open. Pop!
1476:17
Speaker A
A crisp sound. The water balloon wasn't crushed by brute force. It was torn apart from within by countless chaotic rotational forces instantly shredding into a fine mist. Narudo stared and stunned disbelief his mind going blank.
1476:29
Speaker A
Th this is this is the true nature of the raising gan. Jeriah explained it transforms chakra rotation from a single orderly spin into countless chaotic multi-directional rotations. When these chaotic forces resonate at a single point, the resulting destructive power
1476:44
Speaker A
increases exponentially. What I'm teaching you isn't just a jutzu naro. It's a way of thinking. When you face difficulties, don't just try to break through with stronger force. Learn to observe to understand and then find its weakest point and dismantle it in the
1476:57
Speaker A
smartest way possible. Narudo nodded half comprehending staring at the water balloon in his hand. Lost in thought, he realized that even a simple jutzu training contained so many profound truths. Watching Narudo lost in contemplation, a gratified smile spread
1477:10
Speaker A
across Jeriah's face. He understood that this seed had been planted. As for what it would grow into, that would be up to Naruto's own destiny. Herby Sage, Naro suddenly looked up and asked, "You said before that, Sasuke and the Aiha clan
1477:23
Speaker A
all went to a place called the Whirlpool Country." Jariah's heart sank slightly. This question was bound to come eventually. He was silent for a moment, then nodded. Yes, the Whirlpool Country.
1477:32
Speaker A
What kind of place is that? I feel like I've heard that name somewhere before.
1477:36
Speaker A
Narudo furrowed his brow, straining to remember. It's your mother's homeland, the birthplace of Kusha, Usuzamaki. Jeriah's voice grew somber.
1477:43
Speaker A
And the origin of your surname, Usuzamaki. The word struck Narudo like a thunderbolt detonating in his mind. His entire body froze. His mother's homeland. The origin of my surname. He had never known that the surname he barely knew only ever mentioned by the
1477:57
Speaker A
old man represented an entire nation. Then am I also a person of the Whirlpool country? Naro asked in a trembling voice. By blood. Yes. Jeriah side. The Whirlpool country was once Kenoha's closest ally, but it was destroyed in a
1478:11
Speaker A
war long ago. Only recently has it been reestablished by a young man who also bears Achiha blood and the Aiha clan due to some conflicts with Kenoha chose to leave and establish the Whirlpool country. Jeriah explained all of this in
1478:23
Speaker A
the simplest, most neutral language he could manage. He didn't say who was right or wrong. He simply stated the facts. Narudo listened in a days processing the overwhelming amount of information. Aha, Sasuke, leaving Kenoa, the Whirlpool country, mother's
1478:36
Speaker A
homeland. These previously unrelated terms were now abruptly linked together by a single thread. He finally understood why Sasuke had left. It turned out Sasuke wasn't a rogue ninja after all. An unprecedented overwhelming sense of loss and loneliness washed over
1478:50
Speaker A
Naruto's heart. So Sasuke had found where he belonged. And as for himself, he was still alone. No, that's wrong.
1478:56
Speaker A
Narudo suddenly lifted his head, those blue eyes blazing once more with unyielding fire. I'm not alone either. I have a homeland, too. That place called the Whirlpool Country is my homeland as well. Sasuke is there. One day I'll go
1479:08
Speaker A
there too. I'll go there myself. Find Sasuke and ask him everything face to face. Pervy Sage. Narud gripped the water balloon tightly, his eyes filled with unprecedented determination. Let's keep training. I swear one day I'll become stronger than anyone, and then
1479:21
Speaker A
I'll go to that place called the Whirlpool Country with my head held high and find Sasuke. Watching Naruto's fighting spirit reignite, Jeriah smiled.
1479:29
Speaker A
A new goal had already taken root in Naruto's heart. after issuing a resolute declaration of reestablishment that shook the ninja world and created a sharp political standoff with Kenoha Whirlpool country did not press its advantage. Contrary to the expectations
1479:42
Speaker A
of all major powers, this fledgling nation refrained from any further military or diplomatic action. It was like a great beast that after a thunderous roar retreated back into its lair, retracting all its claws and fangs to once again enter a phase of silent
1479:55
Speaker A
rapid internal development. External threats were temporarily isolated beyond the vast ocean. Within Whirlpool country, a scene of constant renewal and thriving prosperity unfolded. The energy revolution centered on the miniatura beast chakra reactor yielded remarkable results. The immense and stable energy
1480:12
Speaker A
supply greatly accelerated the modernization of Whirlpool City. More factories were established producing all manner of industrial goods previously unheard of in the ninja world. Advanced agricultural machinery powered by chakra was put into use, multiplying grain output several times over. The city's
1480:27
Speaker A
nights were illuminated by rows of bright electric lights like a river of stars cascading to earth. Every Aiha and Whirlpool survivor who had emerged from darkness felt an unprecedented sense of security and happiness. In this peaceful period, an event worthy of being
1480:40
Speaker A
recorded in the annals of Whirlpool country occurred. The minister of education of Whirlpool country Aihawan gave birth to a healthy baby boy for their first Whirlpool Kagaya Aihachi.
1480:49
Speaker A
The birth of this child was of no less significance to the entire Whirlpool country than the successful development of the Chakra cluster cannon. He was not only the offspring of the Supreme Leader, but also the perfect result of
1481:00
Speaker A
the finest bloodline of the Aiha clan. He represented a brand new future filled with infinite possibilities. The child's name was personally chosen by Chi. Aiha Guang. Guang meaning light. This name symbolized that this child would bring true light and hope to the family that
1481:14
Speaker A
had long suffered in darkness and curse. To celebrate the birth of Guang, the entire Whirlpool country was granted a three-day holiday with nationwide festivities. Military Minister Aiha Fuer usually stern and unsiling froze on the spot the moment he received the news.
1481:28
Speaker A
His command fan fell to the ground with a clatter. Yet, he was completely oblivious. A moment later, the perpetual stern lines on his face began to soften the corners of his mouth uncontrollably lifted and finally transformed into a
1481:39
Speaker A
brilliant smile that startled all his subordinates. He even paced back and forth in the military command center, muttering "Good good good." Repeatedly, his joy so unrestrained that he was a completely different person from the dignified clan leader he
1481:51
Speaker A
usually was. He immediately ordered the highest alert level for the security forces and personally led the deployment around the hospital, ensuring that not even an unauthorized fly could get in.
1482:01
Speaker A
Warm and pleasant times always passed swiftly. In the blink of an eye, half a year had gone by. Little Guang had grown from a swaddled infant into a chubby, babbling toddler who crawled everywhere.
1482:10
Speaker A
He perfectly inherited the Aiha's black hair and dark eyes, as well as Aihachi's astonishingly vigorous vitality, displaying energy far beyond that of his peers from a young age and was beloved by all. During these 6 months, the development of Whirlpool country had
1482:24
Speaker A
also reached a new level. The population grew steadily thanks to generous childirth subsidies and the tireless efforts of the reunion department. After screening and absorbing wandering ninja and war orphans from around the world, the registered population of Whirlpool
1482:36
Speaker A
country had officially surpassed the 5,000 mark. This number compared to the tens of thousands of ninja in the five great nations was still negligible. But for a fledgling nation built around an elite bloodline clan, it was already a
1482:48
Speaker A
considerable scale. The field of scientific research was also delivering frequent good news. Aihas after completing his basic education at the ninja academy formally entered the RD department led by Chi himself as an intern. After finding this new path of
1483:01
Speaker A
creation, the young man's supreme talent belonging to the lineage of Indra was fully ignited. His mind was like the sharpest ninja blade, always able to precisely cut to the core of a problem.
1483:11
Speaker A
His understanding and application of chakra were filled with boundless imagination. In a research project on lightning release shape transformation, he independently submitted a report. In the report, he boldly proposed a wild concept of simulating lightning released chakra into an electromagnetic field to
1483:26
Speaker A
achieve non-cont manipulation of metallic objects. Upon seeing the report, Chi was silent for a long time.
1483:31
Speaker A
He called Sasuke to his office, pointed at the theoretical model in the report and asked, "How did you come up with this idea?" Sasuke stood nervously, but his eyes were bright. While practicing Chidori, I noticed that lightning released chakra not only produces
1483:44
Speaker A
destructive power, but also causes a slight vibration in the metal ninja tools around my palm. I thought if I could control that vibration in a regular pattern, maybe I could control the movement of metal just like a magnet. Although this concept could not
1483:56
Speaker A
be fully realized with current technology, the insight it displayed far ahead of its time, even earned admiration fromQi. Chi did not stint on his praise. He patted Sasuke on the shoulder. An outstanding idea, Sasuke. I will support you on this path. The RD
1484:08
Speaker A
department will set up a special team for you. Whatever resources you need applied directly to me. Receiving this recognition, Sasuke's eyes shone with unprecedented brilliance. He nodded firmly, and when he turned to leave, his steps had become much lighter. Watching
1484:21
Speaker A
his retreating figure, Chi was more certain than ever that his original choice had been right. This world Sasuke would not become an avenger consumed by hatred. He would become a great scientist capable of changing the world.
1484:32
Speaker A
In addition to Sasuke's growth, a major breakthrough was achieved in the reverse engineering of the impure world reincarnation and living corpse reincarnation. Chi's team had essentially figured out the core principles of both forbidden techniques.
1484:43
Speaker A
During an internal meeting of the RD department, the researcher in charge of the project excitedly reported to Chi World Whirlpool Kagasama, "We did it. We cracked the core jutzu formula of the impure world reincarnation." The researcher's voice trembled with
1484:55
Speaker A
excitement. It essentially uses a special space-time jutzu with a living sacrifice to forcibly open a soul passage between the pure land and the living world and then attach the designated soul to a pre-prepared body made of dust. Its core lies in the
1485:09
Speaker A
coordinate jutzu connecting to the pure land and the contract seal used to bind the soul. We can now develop a barrier jutzu that specifically interferes with the summoning coordinate as well as a sealing jutzu capable of [clears throat]
1485:20
Speaker A
cutting the chakra connection between the caster and the reincarnated being. Another researcher responsible for the living corpse reincarnation project also reported regarding living corpse reincarnation. We found that its greatest weakness lies in the soul's rejection reaction. Each reincarnation
1485:34
Speaker A
causes irreversible minor damage to the soul itself. We are developing a special jing jutsu that can attack this soul impurity. Although there was still a way to go before complete countermeasures, at least they now possessed preliminary means to counter these two forbidden
1485:47
Speaker A
techniques. Everything seemed to be developing in the best direction. Whirlpool country like a carefully nurtured infant grew robustly in this rare period of peace. Even the mysterious giant turtle that had once made everyone nervous seemed to have accepted the existence of this new
1486:01
Speaker A
neighbor. After several friendly exchanges withQi, it no longer approached the main island of Whirlpool country, only occasionally surfacing from the deep sea, gazing from afar, then slowly sinking back into the ocean depths to continue its slumber that had
1486:14
Speaker A
lasted for countless millennia. This period of peace, tranquility, and happiness made many Aiha clan members who had experienced war and suffering feel an unreal sensation as if they were in paradise. They began to relax a little to enjoy the hard one life. Only
1486:27
Speaker A
a few such as Chief Fua and Sherui kept the string of crisis always taught in their hearts. In the dead of night, Chi stood before the floor toseeiling window of the Whirlpool Kaga's office, holding his sleeping son in his arms. Little
1486:39
Speaker A
Guangs even breathing was clearly audible in the quiet room. She looked down at his son's face so similar to his own his gaze gentle. He gazed northward toward the deep dark sea shrouded in night. This brief piece was merely a
1486:51
Speaker A
temporary truce bought by the chakra cluster cannon and the divine whirlpool. Kimogakir would never completely abandon its covetousness after just one deterrent. The group of fanatical idealists in Akatsuki would never stop their quest to collect the tailed beast
1487:03
Speaker A
just because they lost two members. And Kenoha would never stand idly by and watch a vibrant challenger thrive under its very nose. The day of the decisive battle was drawing closer by the day.
1487:13
Speaker A
This peaceful time might be the last chance to catch one's breath. The serenity was shattered at last. The one who broke this tranquility was a crow descending from the heavens. It was a crow that appeared utterly unremarkable.
1487:23
Speaker A
It passed silently through the layered defensive barriers of the Whirlpool country, triggering no alarms. This method of infiltration itself signified the highest level of clearance. The crow landed on the windowsill of the vortex shadows office. Aihachi, who was
1487:36
Speaker A
reviewing documents, abruptly raised his head. It has come. His heart sank as he immediately activated his eternal maneko sharing. The crow on the window sill.
1487:44
Speaker A
Its left eyes threetomo pattern began to rotate slowly, eventually transforming into a hexagonal shuriken-like pattern strikingly similar to Chi's left eye.
1487:52
Speaker A
Kimui contact. The next second, a massive encrypted stream of mental information surged directly into Chi's mind through the Kimui dimension. It was not text, but a highly complex intelligence composed of countless images, sounds, tactical maps, and chakra fluctuation simulations. It was
1488:07
Speaker A
the final warning from Aiha. The content was concise yet startling. The cloud has made its move. The imagery unfolded in Cheese's mind at a highle meeting in the cloud village. The fourth rakage AI smashed the table with his fist roaring
1488:19
Speaker A
to convince all the elders. Rakage AI has persuaded all the villages high-ranking officials to launch a surprise attack on the Whirlpool country. The scene shifted a massive fleet was secretly assembling under the cover of night countless cloud shinobi
1488:32
Speaker A
boarding swiftly and silently. They were well equipped and high-spirited. Three fleets have been assembled with 8,000 Shinobi. Under the guise of a joint winter military exercise, they departed from the cloud port half a day ago and are heading towards you at full speed. A
1488:45
Speaker A
vast nautical chart materialized in cheese mind with three thick red arrows pointing directly from the cloud villages location towards the Whirlpool country. At the tip of the arrows, a countdown was marked. Estimated arrival at your waters in 48 hours. The image
1488:58
Speaker A
refocused showing rakage AI standing alongside a dark-skinned man wearing sunglasses and carrying eight swords on his back. That man was the eight tales genturiki killer B. For this operation, the overall commander is the fourth rakage AI. The deputy commander is the
1489:11
Speaker A
eight tales ginurikuriki killer B. Finally, there was the core combat plan of the cloud that had intercepted. It was a tactical strategy that was simple, crude, yet highly threatening. Their core strategy leveraged an overwhelming numerical advantage to wage an intense,
1489:25
Speaker A
unrelenting war of attrition attempting to exhaust the divine vortex barrier or drain the energy of your chakra cannons.
1489:32
Speaker A
This is the final warning. Be cautious. The information stream ended there. The man gekkeo pattern in the crow's eye rapidly faded, reverting to a plane.
1489:39
Speaker A
Fritomo. It flapped its wings soared into the sky and vanished beyond the horizon in an instant. In the vortex shadows office, there was absolute silence. Chi stood still, his eyes closed, digesting the intelligence in his mind. Information that would drive
1489:52
Speaker A
any small nation to despair. The cloud village. This shinobi village renowned for its assertive style and reverence for military might have ultimately been the first to bear its fangs at the Whirlpool country. Rakage AI's judgment could not be called wrong. In fact, it
1490:05
Speaker A
was remarkably astute. He had accurately pinpointed the Usuzamaki nation's greatest and only weakness, its scarcity of shinobi. Both the divine vortex barrier and the chakra beam cannon [clears throat] required immense chakra to operate, especially the former. Each activation placed a tremendous burden on
1490:20
Speaker A
the seven mango wielders anchoring the barrier. The latter, though devastating, required a considerable period for energy replenishment and cool down between each firing. If the Cloud Village were truly willing to disregard the cost, using the lives of 8,000
1490:33
Speaker A
Shinobi to fight a brutal war of attrition against the Whirlpool country, bombarding the barrier day and night with countless jutzu, trading endless lives to deplete the chakra cannons firing capacity, then theoretically the Whirlpool country with its mere 5,000
1490:46
Speaker A
citizens could indeed be worn down to exhaustion. Truly a simple and crude barbarian tactic. She slowly opened his eyes within those eternal mango sharing.
1490:55
Speaker A
A cold bladelike glint flickered. However, Rakage AI, it seems you have miscalculated one thing. War has never been a simple mathematical equation.
1491:02
Speaker A
What we excel at is precisely turning the impossible into the possible. He turned and pressed the red button on his desk, the one representing the highest state of emergency. Woo! Woo! Woo! The next second, the piercing sound of
1491:14
Speaker A
battle alarms tore through the peaceful sky above Yushio City, echoing across the entire Whirlpool country. All citizens of the Whirlpool country, whether working, studying, or resting, regardless of age or gender, had their expressions change sharply the moment they heard the sound. On their faces,
1491:28
Speaker A
there was no fear, no panic. Only a chilling, bone deep resolve and composure, as if they had rehearsed this moment a thousand times. Workers operating machinery and factories immediately shut down their machines and retrieved pre-prepared combat gear and
1491:41
Speaker A
weapon pouches from adjacent lockers. Their movements practiced and fluid. Farmers toiling in the fields set down their tools straightened their backs. a cold fighting spirit gleaming in their eyes as they turned and headed towards the village assembly point. Children in
1491:54
Speaker A
school under their teachers organization swiftly and orderly proceeded through secret passages within their classrooms into underground emergency shelters. Not a single tear or cry heard throughout the process. Countless shinobi in their standard black combat uniforms with red trim surged forth from every corner of
1492:09
Speaker A
the city like a tide rushing to their designated combat posts. Inside the military command center, Aiha Fagaku appeared before the massive strategic sand table within 3 seconds of the alarm sounding. He was fully attired, holding a war fan. His gaze sharp as an eagle's
1492:23
Speaker A
the piercing whale of the alarm tore through the tranquility of the Whirlpool city. It did not so panic, but rather served as an activation command, instantly shifting the entire city from a peaceful mode of existence to a cold
1492:34
Speaker A
warready state. Inside the military command center, the immense strategic sand table blazed to life, casting an eerie glow over the real-time topographical map of the Whirlpool nation and its vast surrounding maritime territories. Aiha Fagaku clad in a black
1492:47
Speaker A
combat suit and an outer robe of the same style as the Whirlpool shadow wielded the clan fan, symbolizing the authority of the Aiha clan leader. He stood before the sand table, his gaze sharp and piercing. Military division entered the first sequence of the skyet
1493:01
Speaker A
contingency. Fagaka's voice was not loud, yet it clearly permeated every corner of the command center. Order: Longrange assault forces disable all safety limits on chakra cannon positions. Enter 3minute rapid charging status, ready to fire at any moment.
1493:14
Speaker A
Perception units elevate the heavenly web barriers power to 120%. I want to know whether every drop of sea water entering our territorial waters is cold or hot. Logistics open all underground combat supply depots. distribute the first batch of military-grade soldier
1493:29
Speaker A
pills and specially crafted weapons to all combat units. One command after another was issued from Fagaka's mouth with methodical precision. Dozens of elite achi ninja serving as staff officers immediately began high-speed hand seals transmitting the orders through specialized communication
1493:44
Speaker A
ninjutsu, accurately reaching every combat post. The entire command center functioned like a meticulously calculated instrument devoid of any superfluous movement. On the outskirts of Whirlpool's city, massive structures disguised as mountains slowly split open, revealing the menacing muzzles of
1493:59
Speaker A
cannons within. These were the most formidable spears of the Whirlpool nation. The Chakra cluster cannons accompanied by a deep low humor of chakra energy akin to a bursting dam was drawn from the tailed beast chakra reactors buried deep underground. It
1494:13
Speaker A
surged through thick energy conduits madly flooding into the cannon barrels at the muzzle. Pale blue arcs of electricity began to flicker. The air compressed by the highly concentrated energy emitted a shrill sound. A sphere of light pregnant with destructive power
1494:26
Speaker A
slowly took shape deep within the cannon chamber. Meanwhile, across the vast territorial waters of the Whirlpool nation fleets of large ships emerged from various concealed harbors, swiftly forming a massive fan-shaped defensive formation to protect the main island.
1494:39
Speaker A
Aboard the lead flagship, the Coast Guard Chief Usuzamaki Fey stood with his vivid red hair, whipping wildly in the sea breeze. His hand gripped the hilt of the ninja, soared at his waist, his gaze icy cold as he stared northward. Behind
1494:51
Speaker A
him, the Usuzamaki clansmen showed no fear. With practiced ease, they deployed various large-scale ceiling barriers on the deck. The intricate symbols moved like living creatures under their hands, ultimately forming vast nets poised to ensnare prey. For those who inherited
1495:04
Speaker A
the ancient battle bloodline of the Whirlpool nation, war was already etched into the depths of their souls. On the battlefield of intelligence, an invisible clash had already begun. The captain of the shadow guard, Achihashers, appeared like a ghostly
1495:16
Speaker A
apparition at top the highest spire of Whirlpool City. He did not look in any direction his eyes closed. Yet his perception through the miniature Jing jutsu nodes placed nationwide by members of the shadow guard had already merged with the entire nation. Any deviation in
1495:29
Speaker A
the trajectory of a bird, any shift in the flow of the wind, any anomalous chakra fluctuation, all would be instantly captured and woven into a three-dimensional real-time battlefield map within his mind. His man Gekkyo Sharinggon was the most perceptive eye
1495:42
Speaker A
of the Whirlpool nation, monitoring all invaders. Shers, a calm voice sounded behind him. Shers did not turn around, only bowing slightly, Lord Chi. Aihachi, clad in the robe of the first Whirlpool shadow, had somehow already taken his place behind him. With his hands clasped
1495:57
Speaker A
behind his back, his expression serene and undisturbed, those eternal Mangeko Sharinggon, combining the patterns of a six-pointed shuriken and the Taichi symbol, did not gaze upon the bustling city preparing for war below. Instead, they looked toward the distant deep blue
1496:10
Speaker A
horizon where the sea merged with the sky. It seemed that the approaching army of 8,000 ninja was to him merely the first ray of dawn about to rise over the sea. All departments are in position.
1496:19
Speaker A
Sherse reported calmly. Minister Fagaka's command is flawless. The chakra cannon charging is 17 seconds ahead of schedule. Captain Fyma's fleet has also arrived at the predetermined positions.
1496:29
Speaker A
The morale of the people is stable. They trust you and they trust us. Very good, she uttered only those two words, his tone indifferent. Of course, he knew all this. At the moment, Itachi's intelligence arrived. Before the alarm
1496:40
Speaker A
even sounded, his will had already been transmitted to the minds of every core member. The entire war preparation of the Whirlpool nation was under his control. Shers remained silent for a moment before finally asking Lord Chi, "Are we truly going to wage a full-scale
1496:53
Speaker A
war against Cloud Hidden Village, one of the five great ninja villages? Their ninja numbers far exceed ours." A war of attrition that was the open strategy of the Rik. It was also the greatest concern in the hearts of all who
1497:04
Speaker A
understood the internal affairs of the Whirlpool nation. She did not answer his question. Instead, he asked Shiroui, "What do you think this city beneath our feet, this nation was purchased with?" Shers was taken aback, then replied with your wisdom and the sweat and blood of
1497:17
Speaker A
all our clansmen. Not entirely correct. She shook his head. It was purchased with power. He extended his hand as if to touch the distant sea horizon. We used chakra cannons capable of annihilating an island in a single strike to earn the awe of Anokei. We
1497:30
Speaker A
used the divine-like defense of the whirlpool vortex to shock the entire shinobi world. We used a resolute declaration to make Sarutoi Husen spit blood and force Kenoha to retreat. Peace is never begged for, it is fought for.
1497:42
Speaker A
Dignity is not bestowed by others. It is picked up from the corpses of the enemy.
1497:46
Speaker A
Chi's voice was soft, yet it structure Suer's heart like a hammer. Cloud Hidden Village is the first enemy who dared to bear their blade against us after we revealed our strength. They are like a touchstone, a test of all the
1497:57
Speaker A
developmental achievements we have made in the past 6 months. So in this battle, we must not only fight, but fight ruthlessly make them feel the pain. Make them dare not even cast a glance toward the eastern sea for decades. Chi slowly
1498:09
Speaker A
withdrew his hand and clenched it into a fist. I want the entire Shinobi world to understand a truth the times have changed. From now on, the outcome of war will no longer be determined by the number of heads. The wind was gathering
1498:19
Speaker A
before the storm. The distant sea horizon remained calm, but in she's eyes, a sea of blood and mountains of corpses were already reflected. This battle would be the first fought by the reborn Aiha clan and the nation founding
1498:31
Speaker A
war that would determine whether they could truly establish themselves in the shinobi world. Yin village assembled three massive fleets with a total of 8,000 ninjas using a winter joint military exercise as a pretext to launch an all-out war against the newly
1498:44
Speaker A
established Wagwa. Such a large-scale military mobilization, no matter how secretive, could never evade the intelligence network that spanned the entire ninja world. A boulder dropped into a placid lake. The entire ninja world was thrown into a towering tsunami
1498:56
Speaker A
by Yunine villages sudden action. All eyes, whether overt or covert, gloating or intrigued, converged upon the vortex center, located in the eastern sea, my village Hokag's office. The atmosphere was as suffocating as a solidified swamp. Unfair Rizen's face was paler
1499:11
Speaker A
than when he had last vomited blood. His pipe had long gone cold, but he still held it mechanically to his lips. The two elder advisers, Juwan Xiaoin and Shua Human Yen wore expressions of profound complexity. It has been
1499:22
Speaker A
confirmed an A&B ninja knelt on one knee, reporting in a dry voice. The vanguard of Yunin village is expected to make contact with the Wagwa Coast Guard within 24 hours. War is imminent. Let them fight. Better yet, let them both be
1499:34
Speaker A
crippled. Jiu and Tuanzang, who had been silent all along, finally spoke his voice filled with gleeful malice. In his bandaged right eye, something like a venomous snake seemed to slither. That fool rakage AI really thinks wagwa is an
1499:46
Speaker A
easy bone to gnaw. That brat Aihachi is no pushover either. Let them tear each other apart. No matter who wins or loses, it's a good thing for us. Mai unfrison's lips moved, but he offered no rebuttal. Ever since the proclamation of
1499:59
Speaker A
reorganization was issued, his prestige within the village had plummeted. The fire country daimo was deeply displeased with him, and other villages openly mocked him. Mai's position as the strongest village was tottering. Now more than anyone he wished to see, Wagwa
1500:11
Speaker A
mired in trouble. If Yunin could Wagwa, it would undoubtedly prove that his decision to hunt down Achiha had been foresight. If Wagwa instead defeated Yunin, it would greatly deplete the strength of this northern rival. No matter how one looked at it, it was a
1500:24
Speaker A
profitable deal. A morbid shot in Freuda quietly spread among Mai's high-ranking officials. They seem to have forgotten that the country about to be swept by war was once their most powerful ally.
1500:33
Speaker A
That the ninjas about to stain the battlefield with blood shared the same lineage as theirs. Yin villaged Suchik's office. Third generation earth shadow Du floated in midair arms crossed overlooking the urgent intelligence report that had just arrived on the
1500:45
Speaker A
table. His daughter Haida spoke with some concern. Father Yunin is serious this time. 8,000 ninjas almost all the mobile forces they can deploy. Wagwa, though mysterious suffers from its sparse population, I'm afraid. Hey girl War isn't simple addition and
1500:59
Speaker A
subtraction. Damu let out a low chuckle. His murky old eyes gleaming with penetrating insight. Rakage AI strategy is clear use overwhelming numerical superiority to fight a war of attrition slowly exhausting Wagwa's defenses. This tactic would crush any small or
1501:14
Speaker A
medium-sized village. But he's facing Aihachi. He recalled the bizarre battle at Yixie Ancient Canyon and the founding proclamation that combined law, reason, and power. That brat never plays by the rules. His way of thinking has already surpassed our era. I'd bet he has
1501:27
Speaker A
prepared a countermeasure that Rakage AI cannot even imagine for this situation. Dude descended slowly, tapping his finger on the map at what was location.
1501:35
Speaker A
Issue orders. Border troops are to closely monitor the battle situation, but not make any unnecessary moves.
1501:40
Speaker A
We'll watch the fires from across the shore right here. When they've decided the outcome, that's when we'll reap the spoils. Compared to the complex attitudes of Mai and Yin, the positions of Shy Village and Wuin Village were much clearer. Shyen Village fourth
1501:52
Speaker A
generation wine shadow Luos Sha urgently recalled the delegation about to depart for Wagwa. Faced with the sudden war, they chose cautious neutrality, suspending all alliance agendas and awaiting the final result. Meanwhile, in Wuin village, Xiao Ming, who had just
1502:05
Speaker A
secured her position as Mizukage merely smiled faintly upon receiving the news. She immediately ordered that Wuin village would condemn Yunin village diplomatically and publicly expressed support for Wagwa. Though this support could not provide any substantive military assistance, it was a clear
1502:19
Speaker A
political alignment. It declared to the entire ninja world that the newly reborn Wuin village stood firmly with Wagwa. In the darker corners of the ninja world, a mysterious organization also watched the impending storm closely. Euin village at top the tower. The figure of Pan of the
1502:33
Speaker A
six paths stood silently. His reincarnation, eyes overlooking the ceaseless curtain of rain below. Behind him, a spatial vortex like a whirlpool appeared and a fay, the disguised die too, stepped out. Pay and the plan is proceeding smoothly. A fay said in his
1502:46
Speaker A
usual exaggerated, frivolous tone that hotheaded rakage was indeed the first to make a move. Now the eyes of the entire world are fixed on Wagwa. Mm. Pan only responded coldly. Our Jew has already infiltrated near the battlefield. If
1502:59
Speaker A
that aihachi shows any flaw in battle or uses that inconceivable space-time eye technique will catch it immediately. A trace of barely concealed weariness and excitement crept into a phase voice. As long as we can analyze the secret of his
1503:11
Speaker A
eye technique, the plan to lure the snake out of its hole is half successful. Then it'll be time for us the Akatsuki to step in and reap the harvest. Pen said nothing more. But the killing intent in his eyes grew even
1503:21
Speaker A
colder. For them, the outcome of this war was irrelevant. What mattered was whether they could find the weakness of the man who had uphinded all their plans. Wagwa, this nent nation built on ruins less than a year ago, had in this
1503:33
Speaker A
moment become the absolute center of the entire world stage like never before. Countless gazes, countless conspiracies, countless calculations, all interwoven over this small island. Just then, on the watchtower of the Wagwa coast, guard a ninja of the Rishang clan with the
1503:46
Speaker A
white eyes suddenly widened his eyes veins bulging around the bloodshot orbits. He stared at the horizon where the sea met the sky at the vast shadow pressing down like a dark cloud and sent the final confirmation to the command
1503:57
Speaker A
center in a horse voice. Target sighted. The Union fleet appeared on what was sea horizon. The black fleet like steel leviathans rising from the ocean's depths tore through the azure sea surface. Over a 100 uniform warships formed a colossal oppressive attack
1504:11
Speaker A
formation. A dark ominous mass that blotted out the entire horizon. On the deck of every vessel stood Kumobicure Shinobi clad in white combat uniforms.
1504:19
Speaker A
their expressions stern and murderous. 8,000 piercing glares converged into a tangible killing intent, traversing the vast distance to strike directly at the main island of Yushio. Meanwhile, within the Yizhio military command center, the atmosphere stood in stark contrast to
1504:34
Speaker A
the bristling tension outside. Here, only an icy cal prevailed. Upon the vast strategic sand table, hundreds of red light points representing the Kimogakure fleet advanced with a slow resolute motion toward the blue region that marked Yizhio. Around the sand table,
1504:47
Speaker A
dozens of elite Achiha staff officers rapidly processed the flood of intelligence streaming in from the celestial net sensory system. Report Lord Usuzamaki Shadow Chief Fagaku. The Kimogi fleet has entered within 30 km of our territorial waters. Speed reduced to
1505:01
Speaker A
5 knots. They are now within range of our longrange firepower. The celestial net system reports a total of 117 enemy vessels, one flagship, 36 large warships, and 80 medium assault ships.
1505:13
Speaker A
Shinobi numbers are preliminarily confirmed at 8,123 with chakra reaction intensity consistent with our intelligence. Aiha Fagaka wore fan in hand stood before the sand table his countenance as calm as still water. His gaze did not linger on the red points marking enemy numbers.
1505:28
Speaker A
Instead, it fixed upon another illuminated screen beside the sand table. That screen displayed real-time analysis of chakra fluctuations within the Kumobicure fleet command structure.
1505:37
Speaker A
The two names at the top were marked in conspicuous red. Fourth rakage eye chakra affinities lightning earth water current status lightning chakra hyperactivated heart rate 120 beats per minute adrenaline levels steadily rising emotional assessment extreme agitation and rage eight tales genturiki killer B
1505:54
Speaker A
chakra affinities lightning water current status 95% synchronization with the eight tales chakra emotion stable yet his chakra flow exhibits a uniquely erratic unpredictable rhythm behavioral pattern assessment unpredictable a wild bull that only knows how to use its Brun
1506:10
Speaker A
and a seemingly harmless octopus that could go berserk at any moment. A cold hard curve formed at the corner of Fagaka's mouth. Shiroui, what's the situation on your end? His voice transmitted directly through the command center's communication system to
1506:22
Speaker A
Achihiru, who stood at top the city wall. Chief Fagaku, the Gods Whirlpool barrier, is operating normally with energy output stabilized at 70%. The seven Mangeko clan members maintaining the barrier are in good condition. The enemy's killing intent and pressure have
1506:36
Speaker A
exerted no substantial impact on the barrier. Shiroui's voice was as calm as ever. Good. Fugaku nodded his gaze, returning to the sand table. Order all chakra cannon positions maintain rapid charge status lock targeting coordinates to celestial pivot. No
1506:49
Speaker A
firing without my direct command. Order coastal guard swirling foam division. Hold position. Activate the large defensive barrier and prepare to withstand the first wave of impact.
1506:58
Speaker A
Order aerial combat units maintain radio silence. Standby for immediate launch to execute operation lightning cutter. One directive after another was issued with clarity. Under Fagaku's command, the entire war machine of Yizhio operated like a precision organism, every joint
1507:13
Speaker A
moving in flawless coordination. At that moment, a roar laden with immense chakra rolled across the sea like thunderclaps, causing the very vessels within the command center to vibrate with a faint hum. Aiha of Yizhio listened well. The belligerent voice of the fourth rakage I
1507:27
Speaker A
reached every ear with perfect clarity. I am the fourth rakage of Kimogurai. I represent Kimogakir and giving you one final chance. Disband your barrier immediately and lay down all weapons in surrender. Furthermore, hand over all clan members who have awakened the
1507:40
Speaker A
maneko sharing as well as the complete core technology of the chakra cluster cannon. Otherwise, the 8,000 Kimogakure warriors behind me will wipe you and this island off the map in an instant.
1507:51
Speaker A
Within the command center, several young Aiha staff officers wore expressions of fury. Arrogant bastard. Does he truly believe we are lambs waiting for slaughter? Fagaka simply raised his hand and pressed down gently. All murmurss ceased instantly. His gaze swept past
1508:05
Speaker A
everyone settling on the figure at the very depths of the command center. One who had remained silent throughout, seated quietly upon a throne. Aihachi before him floated a virtual screen visible only to himself, its data streams refreshing at a speed beyond
1508:17
Speaker A
human comprehension. Enemy commander psychological model construction complete. Personality keywords: arrogance brutality impulsiveness extreme belief in personal strength, post-traumatic stress disorder from humiliation originating from the previous withdrawal incident. Behavior prediction after verbal threats prove ineffective. There is a 98. Seven.
1508:35
Speaker A
Probability he will opt for overwhelming force in a frontal assault to prove his strength and wash away past shame.
1508:41
Speaker A
Countermeasure strategy simulation and progress. Optimal solution. Psychological warfare. Plan A, divine punishment demonstration. Success rate 75. Effective in shattering enemy frontline morale, but may trigger irrational fanaticism in the enemy commander. Plan B, dimensional suppression. Success rate 92. can
1508:58
Speaker A
dismantle the enemy commanders will to fight at the cognitive level but requires substantial computational power and mental energy. Plan C future preview success rate 99 direct mental interference via the Chemi dimension displaying his defeated future risk potential exposure of Chemi core
1509:14
Speaker A
secrets. Cheese's fingertip tapped lightly on the screen. Plan B selected dimensional suppression. He rose slowly.
1509:20
Speaker A
His eternal man, Gecko, Sharinggon, bearing the fused pattern of a six-pointed shuriken and Taiigi symbol, seemed to pierce through the command center's walls through the golden barrier and land directly upon the man at the flagship's bow, a figure like an
1509:31
Speaker A
enraged lion. The response to the rakage roar was still silence. The colossal golden barrier operated with unwavering stability, radiating a sacred and majestic light, as if the rakage threats were nothing more than a gentle breeze brushing past the ear. Within the
1509:45
Speaker A
barrier, Yuzhio City resembled a slumbering metropolis. No figures appeared, no sound emerged. Time ticked by minute after minute. The atmosphere above the sea grew oppressively tense.
1509:55
Speaker A
Brother, it seems they're not planning to acknowledge us at all. Killer B had stopped his rhyming. His tone, now carrying a note of gravity. Hump posturing. The rakeage's patience was rapidly depleting. In his view, their silence had only one explanation. They
1510:07
Speaker A
were outwardly strong, but inwardly weak, all bark and no bite. They must have poured all their strength into maintaining that ostentatious barrier, lacking the courage to face him in open battle. They were trying to use stalling tactics to wear down his patience and
1510:20
Speaker A
make him retreat, just like last time. The moment he recalled how his fleet had been frightened off by that turtle shell, becoming the laughingtock of the entire shinobi world, an uncontrollable fury surged from the depths of the rakage's heart. I won't make the same
1510:32
Speaker A
mistake twice. A savage killing intent flashed through the raikage's eyes. He believed he had seen through Achihachi's bluff. Transmit my orders. He raised his lightning veiled right hand high, preparing to issue the order for a full-scale assault. All ships ninjutsu
1510:45
Speaker A
units ready. Target the barrier directly ahead. Unleash maximum firepower in an indiscriminate saturation bombardment. I want to watch this turtle shell shattered to pieces before my very eyes.
1510:56
Speaker A
Just as he prepared to issue the command, a colossal illusionary projection suddenly materialized above the skies of Yushio. Just as the fourth rakage, it was about to bring down his right hand wreathed in crackling blue arcs of lightning. A hand capable of
1511:08
Speaker A
splitting mountains and tearing apart boulders to issue the order for a full-scale assault. An abrupt change occurred. The sky darkened. It was not clouds obscuring the sun, but a more eerie gloom, as if light itself was being devoured by some invisible force.
1511:21
Speaker A
Whirlpool country, the Whirlpool shadows office. This place had been transformed into the central nervous system of the entire war fortress. Aihachi sat calmly in a specially crafted seat, the back of his head, connected to dozens of shimmering chakra conduits that fed into
1511:34
Speaker A
a bizarre device resembling a black obelisk. Sukuyami broadcast system activate. Spiritual energy output 30%.
1511:42
Speaker A
Connecting to all 36 chakra signal amplification towers across the nation. Target locked all members of the cloud fleet. Commencing wide area multi-layered cognitive interference.
1511:51
Speaker A
Jing jutsu projection. As cheese was transmitted an indescribably vast and profound spiritual energy was instantly amplified and encoded through the black obelisk, then spread from above the whirlpool country like an invisible tide covering the entire sea area in an
1512:05
Speaker A
instant. Every ninja in the cloud fleet, whether Jonan, Chunin, or Jinnon, felt a tremor from the depths of their souls at that same moment. It was an illusion of being observed and scanned from a spiritual level by some higher
1512:16
Speaker A
dimensional being. Th What is that? A cloud Jonan standing at the forefront of a warship pointed at the sky with a horse voice, his face frozen in shock.
1512:24
Speaker A
Everyone, including the rakage, A who was about to give the command, and killer be beside him, who was humming a rap in boredom, instinctively looked up.
1512:31
Speaker A
High above the fleet in the dim clouds at an altitude of 10,000 meters, a colossal visage was slowly emerging, so vast it defied imagination. The outline of that face was traced by countless streams of flowing iridescent chakra lines so clear it seemed solid. Long
1512:44
Speaker A
black hair drifted slowly in the currents of the illusion, each strand appearing like a flowing river of stars.
1512:50
Speaker A
But the most striking feature on that handsome, almost perfectly sculpted eastern face, was the pair of eyes. Eyes as vast as lakes bearing the pattern of a six-pointed shuriken, merged with the Taii Inyong symbol, eternal Mangeko Sharing. They radiated no killing intent
1513:04
Speaker A
or malice, merely gazing down calmly and impassively at the vast armada scattered across the sea below like a swarm of iron ants. Before this colossal face, warships displacing thousands of tons appeared as tiny as toys in a bathtub,
1513:16
Speaker A
and the elite ninjas on deck seemed no more than specks of dust. Jing jutsu.
1513:21
Speaker A
Sure, the rakage secretary and sensory type ninja made the first assessment, but his voice was filled with incredulous horror. How is this possible? A jing jutsu of this scale.
1513:30
Speaker A
And in my perception, there was no gathering or release of chakra. It's as if it appeared from nowhere. This completely overturned his understanding of jing jutsu. Conventional jing jutsu, even large-scale ones, required a source of chakra release and a defined range of
1513:43
Speaker A
effect. But what he saw before him, its range covered the entire fleet and beyond. and its energy fluctuations were less like a technique and more like a natural phenomenon. Something approaching a divine miracle. Aiha chi the rakage a squeezed the name through
1513:57
Speaker A
clenched teeth. He recognized this face. In the archives of every intelligence agency, this face had long been classified at the highest threat level, but he never imagined the other party's entrance would be so beyond comprehension. A feeling of total
1514:09
Speaker A
suppression welled up from the depths of his heart. This wasn't suppression of power, but an overwhelming crushing at the cognitive level. Just as the cloud fleet was mired in dead silence, and shock the colossal face moved. His lips
1514:20
Speaker A
parted slightly. A calm, clear voice devoid of any emotional fluctuation did not travel through vibrations in the air, but instead resounded directly in the minds of every cloud ninja simultaneously like a sudden awakening.
1514:31
Speaker A
Fourth rakage. A the voice seemed to emanate directly from the depths of each person's very soul. Impossible to block, impossible to resist. Before you issue that order which may bring you endless regret, I will give you a chance to
1514:42
Speaker A
answer my question. Chi's voice was calm, as if engaging in casual conversation. Are you certain you wish to consign these thousands of cloud ninjas who trust and follow you to a watery grave in this cold sea, all for
1514:53
Speaker A
your selfish desires for your pitiful, greed-driven conquest? This question struck like an invisible hammer against the hearts of every cloud ninja. They instinctively glanced at their grim-faced comrades beside them, then at the cold, hard deck beneath their feet,
1515:06
Speaker A
and finally turned their gaze toward the distant city, tranquil and beautiful behind its golden barrier like a divine kingdom. Cheese's voice did not pause, continuing to resound in their minds. I know the history of Cloud. In the first
1515:18
Speaker A
Great Ninja War, you paid a heavy price for the arrogance of the gold and silver brothers unit. In the second Great Ninja War, you clashed with Kohaa over border disputes, losing thousands in battle. In the third great ninja war, you attempted
1515:29
Speaker A
to kidnap Hinata of the Huga main family, which triggered a full-scale conflict with Kenoha. Your father, the third rakage, died from exhaustion while single-handedly facing 10,000 IWA ninjas to cover his comrades retreat. Every war was initiated by cloud every time you
1515:43
Speaker A
paid in blood. And now, for a nebulous desire for conquest to seize technology and bloodline limits that don't belong to you, you tread this path once again.
1515:51
Speaker A
Tell me all of you on deck. Are your lives meant to be consumed by the insatiable greed of those above you time and time again? An emotion called fear began to spread uncontrollably through the fleet. They were elite ninjas. They
1516:02
Speaker A
did not fear death, but they feared meaningless death. If this war was waged solely to satisfy the rakage's personal desires, then what was the point of staking their lives? You bastard. The rakage a sensed the wavering morale of
1516:14
Speaker A
the forces behind him, and a surge of humiliated fury overwhelmed his initial shock. He thrust his head upward and let out an earthshaking roar at the colossal face in the sky. Save your deceptive tricks. Aihachi, the world of Shinobi
1516:26
Speaker A
has always honored the strong. The victor takes all. The loser loses everything. Behind me stand clouds mightiest warriors. We came to conquer, not to die. The rakage a roar infused with powerful lightning release. Chakra finally managed to shake some of the
1516:39
Speaker A
wavering cloud ninjas free from the eerie jing jutsu influence. They regried their weapons. The confusion in their eyes, replaced once more by fervent fighting spirit. In their minds, the rakage sama was invincible. Cloud village was undefeable. The strong
1516:52
Speaker A
ruler. She in the sky seemed to have heard something amusing. For the first time, a hint of expression appeared on that colossal and passive face. A smile tinged with something akin to pity.
1517:01
Speaker A
You're right, Rakage. The world of Shinobi does honor the strong, but you seem to harbor a fundamental fatal misunderstanding of the word strength.
1517:09
Speaker A
You think gathering 8,000 ninjas, commanding over a 100 warships, and putting on an aggressive display, that is strength? No. Cheese's voice carried a hint of faint mockery. That's not strength. That's simply a large number of people. In my eyes, you are weak. The
1517:23
Speaker A
rakage a's pupils constricted to the extreme. Weak. He the fourth rakage leading 8,000 elite ninjas at the enemy's gates was being judged as weak.
1517:31
Speaker A
This was the greatest joke he had ever heard in his life and the greatest insult. All bark and no bite. The rakage, a laughed in fury, pointing at the phantom in the sky and bellowing.
1517:40
Speaker A
You think an ostentatious jing jutsu like this conjuring a massive shadow can intimidate me, eh? Aiha brat, I admit your jing jutsu mastery is impressive, but war isn't one with such conjurers tricks. It's one with real fists. With
1517:53
Speaker A
ninjutsu that can tear your enemies apart. If you've got the guts, drop your turtle shell and come out to face me in an honorable duel. Hiding behind a barrier. What kind of hero is that?
1518:02
Speaker A
Killer B chimed in with his rhythmic rap. Yeah, you don't be a coward hiding in your shell. come out and test your skills against my rap and blade on the strongest Genturikia. In the face of the rakage, A's roar and killer B's
1518:12
Speaker A
provocations, chi in the sky merely smiled. In that smile, there was no anger, no contempt, only the composure and calm of an adult watching a child throw a tantrum. Since you persist in your delusion, since you know nothing of
1518:23
Speaker A
true power, Chi's voice resounded in everyone's mind one final time. Then, let me show you what you are about to face. As cheese calm words echoed in the minds of every Kimogakure ninja, the colossal Jingjutsu visage in the sky
1518:35
Speaker A
large enough to eclipse the sun and moon slowly dissipated like smoke scattered by the wind. The overwhelming spiritual pressure that had shrouded the fleet vanished. The seab breeze once again grew loud and restless. Sunlight flooded the sea surface once more. Everything
1518:49
Speaker A
seemed to return to normal. Huh? He ran. That brat ran. Akumo Jonan after a moment of stunned disbelief burst into laughter like a man who had just cheated death. I told you it was all a bluff.
1518:59
Speaker A
His chakra couldn't possibly sustain that level of jing jutsu for long. Exactly. The rakage smite is all inspiring. He must have been scared off by the rakage sheer presence. The oppressive tension that had gripped the fleet vanished, replaced by a fervent
1519:12
Speaker A
and restless energy. In their eyes, Achihachi's retreat was a sign of weakness. A retreat born of having no counter to the overwhelming might of Kimogakure. Even Rakage Ai let out a heavy snort. The savage scowl returning to his face. Though he had indeed been
1519:25
Speaker A
shaken by Chi's unfathomable techniques moments before his opponent's flight solidified his own judgment once more, the Aiha clan were nothing but a pack of stray dogs with some peculiar ocular jutzu. Before absolute overwhelming military force, any scheme or trick
1519:38
Speaker A
would crumble. All hands hear my command. Rakage AI raised his lightning reeved right arm again, this time with no hesitation. Prepare. However, his words were interrupted once more. This time it wasn't Jing jutsu that cut him off, but a primal instinctual warning of
1519:52
Speaker A
extreme danger that made every hair on their bodies stand on end. A low, deep hum, more like a highfrequency vibration than a sound, emanated from the distant city shrouded in a golden barrier. Then under the horrified gaze of every
1520:04
Speaker A
Kimogakir ninja, an astonishing transformation occurred along the towering walls of Usuzamaki city, which stretched like a mountain range. Dozens of massive structures disguised as hills or buildings silently and slowly split apart revealing the ferocious gleaming metallic moss of cannons hidden within.
1520:20
Speaker A
Each cannons bore exceeded 10 m in diameter. Their surfaces were etched with dense intricate mind-bogglingly complex runes. These runes emitted a faint blue light flickering wildly like the meridians of a living creature.
1520:31
Speaker A
Within the deep dark cannon barrels, highly condensed orbs of destructive energy were visibly forming and swelling at an alarming rate. Watt what are those things? Akumobicure Ninja asked his voice trembling. It's the chakra beam cannon mentioned in the intel. Co's face
1520:46
Speaker A
drained of all color in an instant. Everyone maximum power defensive barrier. Now rakage AI reacted fastest, barking the order like a roar. He thought their target was his own flagship. However, what happened next completely defied his expectations.
1521:00
Speaker A
After finishing their charge, the dozen or so massive cannons slowly adjusted their angle, but they weren't aiming at the Kumobicure fleet. They were aimed at a stretch of empty sea several kilometers to the fleet's flank. No, it wasn't empty. A small uninhabited barren
1521:12
Speaker A
island lay there. With its jagged rocks and lack of vegetation, it was an utterly unremarkable speck in these waters. The cannons of the land of whirlpools were aimed at that island.
1521:21
Speaker A
What? What are they doing? A massive wave of confusion washed over Rakage AI. The next second, he got his answer.
1521:27
Speaker A
There was no order to fire, no thunderous boom, only a deathly silence of blinding whiteness. For that instant, the entire world seemed to lose its sound and color. Dozens of colossal beams of energy thick as divine spears of punishment and blazing with an
1521:41
Speaker A
intense white light erupted from the cannon mouse at a speed that surpassed the reaction time of the optic nerve.
1521:46
Speaker A
These beams lacked the wild overflowing energy of a tailed beast ball. Nor did they have any superfluous acoustic or visual effects. They were pure condensed like dozens of judgment spears hurled by gods tearing through space and time itself. The beams ripped through the
1521:59
Speaker A
atmosphere, leaving dozens of white trails in the sky that lingered long after, as if space itself had been scorched. Then, with unairring accuracy and absolute certainty, they struck the uninhabited island kilome away. There was no earth shattering explosion, no
1522:13
Speaker A
colossal tidal wave, not even a single sound. The instant the beam struck the island, a silent blinding flash 100 times brighter than the sun erupted violently. Every Kimovicure ninja, including Rakage AI, shielded by his lightning released chakra mode, felt
1522:26
Speaker A
their vision go completely white blinded with stinging eyes and uncontrollable tears. The intense light lasted less than a second before swiftly receding and vanishing. As their vision painfully recovered from the temporary blindness, when they looked back at that stretch of
1522:40
Speaker A
sea, they all froze in place as if struck by a petrification jutzu. Their jaws hung slack, their pupils contracted to pin pricks from sheer terror. Their minds went completely blank, utterly incapable of thought. The sea was calm.
1522:51
Speaker A
The jagged island that had been there was gone. No gone was no longer sufficient to describe the scene before them. It was a more absolute, more fundamental erasure. The entire island along with its foundation, the surrounding seabed, and everything
1523:03
Speaker A
within several kilometers had been completely cleanly and utterly erased from the world, from the sea's surface from everyone's perception without leaving a single trace. As if an island had never existed there. As if a creator god had used an eraser to cleanly wipe
1523:16
Speaker A
that area from the canvas of the world. All that remained was a colossal awe inspiring deep sea crater with smooth mirror-like edges and a brief massive whirlpool formed by the frantic rush of sea water filling the void. World
1523:27
Speaker A
destroying power. These four words branded themselves onto the very souls of every Kimogicure ninja who witnessed this scene in the most direct, brutal, and undeniable way possible. On the flagship killer be sunglasses had slipped down to the tip of his nose. His
1523:40
Speaker A
eyes, usually gleaming with rebellious energy, now held only boundless shock and terror. His endless rap had ceased, leaving only the involuntary chattering of his teeth. No, no way. It can't be. A young Kimogicure ninja, his spirit shattered, collapsed to his knees,
1523:54
Speaker A
muttering incoherently to himself. He couldn't comprehend what he had just witnessed. That was no longer ninjutsu.
1524:00
Speaker A
That was divine punishment. It was the wrath of a god, something no mortal could ever hope to resist. The entire Kimogakure fleet, 8,000 ninja, over 100 warships, fell into absolute dead silence before this cataclysmic display of power. A suffocating silence
1524:14
Speaker A
enveloped the entire Kumobicure fleet. The seab breeze swept across, rustling the flags at top the warships, yet it could not carry away the viscous substance called fear that hung frozen in the air. 8,000 Kumobicure Shinobi, renowned for their valor and utter
1524:27
Speaker A
disregard for death, stood like 8,000 soulless statues staring blankly at the distant colossal void. A stretch of sea that had been brutally erased from the map and was now being frantically swallowed by the churning waters. That worldshattering spectacle had carved
1524:41
Speaker A
itself into their retinas like a searing brand, becoming an inescapable nightmare for the rest of their lives. The fourth rakage a remained frozen in his stance at the prow. The lightning infused chakra shroud that could withstand a tailed beast ball had dissipated without
1524:53
Speaker A
his notice. A fine layer of goosebumps prickled across his senuey bronze skin in the sea breeze. It was not born of cold, but of a primal emotion he had not experienced in decades. Fear. His mind was racing at an unprecedented speed,
1525:05
Speaker A
desperately trying to comprehend and analyze everything that had just transpired. The energy output of those dozens of beams of light far exceeded any jutzu he knew, including Guiuki's tailed beastball. The terrifying speed, the pinpoint accuracy, the bizarre method of eraser that annihilated from
1525:20
Speaker A
the very root. All of it defied the boundaries of his understanding. He arrived at a conclusion that sent a chill down his own spine. If that volley had targeted his fleet instead of that deserted island, the outcome would have
1525:30
Speaker A
been no different. His fleet, his 8,000 Shinobi himself included, would be utterly erased from this world in less than a second. There would be no survivors, no wreckage, not even a decent explosion. Only a spinning whirlpool left churning on the ocean
1525:43
Speaker A
surface. At that moment, that unnervingly calm voice echoed directly in everyone's minds once more like the whisper of a deity. Now, do you understand the definition of power rakage? It was Achihachi. His voice shattered the silence, and like a bucket
1525:55
Speaker A
of ice water jolted rakage a out of his abject terror. An attack of this magnitude, Chi's voice was steady and unhurried, as if stating the simplest of facts. With our current energy, reserves a second volley, can be launched within
1526:07
Speaker A
1 minute. One minute. That unit of time struck Rakage A's heart like an invisible crushing hammer. He snapped his head up, staring at the city in the distance. The runes on the muzzles of the dozens of great cannons at top the
1526:18
Speaker A
city walls, which had just delivered divine punishment, had dimmed, seemingly entering a cooling state. But their dark, gaping muzzles still emanated a dreadinducing aura of death. In one minute, they would be ready to roar again. In his own fleet, how long could
1526:30
Speaker A
it endure? A second or maybe a tenth of a second. The answer was obvious. Of course, victory in war is not determined solely by who has the bigger fist. Chi's voice seemed to pierce through every thought in Rakage. A's mind.
1526:42
Speaker A
Intelligence is also a decisive factor. As his words faded, a massive illusionary image materialized on the empty sea before the Kimobi fleet. This time, it was not Cheese's face, but an enormous screen with terrifyingly high clarity. It displayed a real-time feed
1526:55
Speaker A
of the Kumobicure fleet itself. It was a perspective rakage it had never seen before. As if looking straight down from an altitude of 10,000 m, he could clearly discern every detail of his own fleet. The position of every warship,
1527:07
Speaker A
the expression on every Shinobi's face on the decks, even his own slightly escape mouth from sheer shock. In the upper right corner of the screen, various incomprehensible parameters and data streams were constantly fluctuating. Target fourth fleet of Kimogakure number of ships 117 number of
1527:21
Speaker A
shinobi 8014 supreme commander fourth rakage a threat level s vice commander eight tales ginuriki killer b th threat level s fleet formation standard assault formation analyzing formation weaknesses rakage a stared intently at the screen a chill shooting from his cockix to the
1527:36
Speaker A
crown of his head what did this mean meant that from the moment they entered these waters every single move they made was under the complete 247 all-encompassing real-time surveillance of the enemy their supposedly stealthy operation was nothing more than a
1527:48
Speaker A
clown's performance under a spotlight in their eyes. This was no longer information warfare. It was unilateral transparency. Your fleet, your shinobi, the chakra fluctuations of you and your brother, and even your current heart rate, all are within our monitoring
1528:01
Speaker A
range. Chi's voice seemed to narrate for him. Your so-called surprise attack, your so-called special forces hold no meaning for me. Rakage A's breathing grew ragged. If the power of the chakra cannons instilled in him a physical fear, then this feeling of being
1528:14
Speaker A
completely seen through, of having no secrets drove him into a deeper psychological spiral of helplessness and despair. However, Chi's performance was not yet over. Finally, let me show you something, something that will answer the last question in your mind. The
1528:26
Speaker A
surveillance feed on the screen vanished, replaced by a magnified crystal clearar image of a glass vial.
1528:31
Speaker A
Inside was a golden liquid shimmering with a soft light like melted starlight. In the image, a gloved hand used a precision dropper to extract a single drop of the golden liquid, then carefully administered it into the eye socket of a dull, lifeless threetomo
1528:43
Speaker A
sharing. It was footage of an experiment conducted by the Aiha. The moment the golden liquid fell, the eyes pupil violently contracted, and the threeto pattern within began to spin and distort at a visible pace. Finally, amidst the soft glow, a brand new complex mango
1528:58
Speaker A
pattern radiated an ominous aura as it took its final form. A line of cold textual annotation appeared below the image. Phase 3 clinical trial footage of Hitomi nourishing serum. Subject Aiha Jinn 19 years old. Awakening success rate 100. Side effects mild dizziness
1529:13
Speaker A
lasting approximately 30 minutes. Your greatest assurance has always been the belief that we Aiha are few in number and our elite forces are even more limited. You thought that by throwing enough lives at us, you could eventually wear us down. Chi's voice was like a
1529:26
Speaker A
final judgment. But you were wrong. You see, for us, the pinnacle of combat power, the Mangeko Sharinggon, which requires countless blood and tragedies to awaken, has now become a technology that can be mass-produced. Our Mangeko will only increase. But your Kimogakure
1529:40
Speaker A
Shinobi, once they die, they are truly gone. Tell me, Rakage, with your finite lives challenging our infinite potential in this war of attrition, do you truly believe you have a chance at victory?
1529:50
Speaker A
Boom. The final straw broke. Rakage A's mind was in turmoil. Greed. It was a near pathological greed for the Achihas Keki Jenkai and Usuzamaki country's advanced technology that had driven him relentlessly into this war. He wanted to possess it all. But now having witnessed
1530:04
Speaker A
their insurmountable technological barriers, their unmatched intelligence capabilities, and their unimaginable war potential, this greed finally transmuted into an emotion he never thought he would harbor. Fear. A pure primal fear of an unknown power. He realized he was not facing an ordinary ninja village,
1530:20
Speaker A
but a civilization hidden under the guise of a ninja village. one he could never comprehend originating from a different era. The illusion slowly faded. She's voice fell completely silent. He had shown all he intended to show. What remained was a choice left
1530:32
Speaker A
for Reika Jay. Fight or retreat. If they fought, given the power displayed this most elite fleet of Kimogicure, the lives of these 8,000 Shinobi would cease to exist within a minute. Kimobicure would be crippled forever relegated to a
1530:45
Speaker A
second rate village. If they retreated under the gaze of the entire world after mobilizing for a war of this scale and being scared off by a mere fireworks display, withdrawing in disgrace, his prestige as the fourth rakage would be
1530:56
Speaker A
utterly destroyed. Kimogakure would become the greatest laughingstock in the entire shinobi world. The rakage was caught in a dilemma fight and face total annihilation or retreat and face utter humiliation. His political career, his prestige, everything he had, all would
1531:10
Speaker A
end here. To advance was to be destroyed. To retreat was also to be destroyed. An unprecedented feeling of humiliation and powerlessness like countless ants nodded at his heart. I understand your situation, Rakage.
1531:20
Speaker A
Aihachi's voice sounded again, this time seemingly lacking the usual indifference of looking down upon all beings and instead carrying a hint of calm that seemed to see through his inner struggle. As the Kaga of one of the five
1531:31
Speaker A
great Shinobi villages, you cannot retreat, especially not when you use the pretext of winter exercises to wage were only to be frightened back by the enemy without a single battle. This would be a devastating blow to your authority and
1531:42
Speaker A
to the morale of Yunin Village. Rakage AI's fists clenched until they cracked. Each of his opponents words was like a precise knife cutting open his wounds and then pouring salt into them. This feeling of being completely seen through
1531:54
Speaker A
humiliated him even more than the artillery bombardment just now. So, I have prepared a way out for you. Chi's voice was unhurried, as if stating a plan that had nothing to do with himself. A way out that allows you and
1532:04
Speaker A
your 8,000 men to leave here with dignity and return to Yunin Village. Rakage AI's pupils sharply contracted. A way out. He couldn't understand. He was the one who started the war. The one who had flaunted his power and now the one
1532:16
Speaker A
trapped in a desperate situation. Why would Achihachi, the victor, lay down a way out for a defeated aggressor? This did not conform to the logic of the Shinobi world. A victor should trample the loser underfoot, squeeze out their
1532:26
Speaker A
last drop of blood, and devour their last piece of flesh. That was the norm.
1532:30
Speaker A
The Wuo country has no intention of being an enemy to any nation in the Shinobi world. All we want is the right to peaceful development and the dignity of not being coveted or violated by anyone. Chi's voice carried a grand and
1532:42
Speaker A
calm detachment from the conflicts of this era. And as for today's battle, my goal has been achieved. I have shown the entire Shinobi world the power of the Woo country. And that is enough. As for annihilating all of you here, apart from
1532:52
Speaker A
gathering 8,000 corpses in a pile of scrap metal and forging an irreconcilable blood feud with Yunine village, it would bring no substantial benefit to me or to the wo country. I am a pragmatic man. Rakage. What I pursue
1533:04
Speaker A
is the maximization of benefits, not meaningless slaughter. Rakage AI's breathing grew heavy. He began to try to understand this terrifyingly young opponent before him. His way of thinking. It was a logic he had never encountered before. Cold, precise, like
1533:16
Speaker A
a merchant, calculating costs and profits. So, my proposal is this. Cheese voice finally threw out the so-called way out. The Union Village fleet can claim to have encountered a powerful unknown sea beast in the coastal waters of the Royal Country. This sea beast
1533:29
Speaker A
with a body comparable to an island possesses the power to control wind waves and lightning. The Union fleet engaged in fierce exercise combat with it and after paying a certain price finally drove it back. However, as the fleet was severely damaged in the fierce
1533:42
Speaker A
battle, continuing the exercise was impossible and they were forced to return. This script instantly materialized in rakage AI's mind. His heart skipped a beat. See beast. He recalled a piece of intelligence that all the major shinobi villages had
1533:55
Speaker A
received not long ago. In the coastal waters of the Wuo country, a mysterious giant turtle of unimaginable size had appeared. So it was not a coincidence.
1534:02
Speaker A
Had he already calculated all of this back then? A chill shot up rakage AI's spine straight to the crown of his head.
1534:08
Speaker A
This Achihachi, how deep were his schemes? This way, Chi's voice was like a devil's whisper full of temptation.
1534:15
Speaker A
You save face for yourself and for Yunin village. A fierce battle with a legendary sea beast is not a disgrace, but rather a showcase of the bravery of Yunin Shinobi. and the fleet being damaged and forced to return is a
1534:26
Speaker A
perfectly reasonable explanation. You avoided a war that was doomed to total annihilation, saved the lives of these 8,000 elite shinobi and secured the future of Yunin village and I have obtained what I wanted a peaceful external environment for development.
1534:39
Speaker A
Rakage AI spoke with difficulty his voice like sandpaper rubbing. What do you want? Very simple. Chi's voice returned to that calm that brooked no argument. In exchange, Yunin village must immediately issue a public statement to the entire Shinobi world
1534:52
Speaker A
after returning. First, formally recognize the independent sovereign state status of the Wu country. Second, sign a public legally binding non-aggression treaty with the Wu country for a period of 30 years. Third, open trade routes between Yunin village and the Wu country and guarantee their
1535:07
Speaker A
safety. Rakage AI fell silent. Kabishi and all the Union high-ranking officials who could hear this mental conversation behind him also fell silent. Were these conditions harsh? No, not at all. One could even call it a humiliating mercy, using a war doomed to fail in exchange
1535:21
Speaker A
for a great powers's official recognition and 30 years of peace. No matter how one calculated, Yunin village came out ahead in this deal. Yet, it was precisely this feeling of coming out ahead that made Rikage AI feel an
1535:32
Speaker A
unprecedented suffocation. He was like a robber who had stormed into someone else's home ready to loot, only to be pinned to the ground by the owner with a single finger. The owner not only didn't kill him, but also gave him a steamed
1535:42
Speaker A
bun and told him to scram on the condition that he never come back and that he must tell everyone that it was the owner's kindness that gave him the bun. Accepting meant that he, the fourth rakage, the supreme leader of Yunin
1535:51
Speaker A
village, had been completely manipulated by his opponent from start to finish in this game with Achihachi. All his actions, all his anger, all his decisions were within his opponent's calculations. His opponent had even designed the retreat route for his
1536:03
Speaker A
failure in advance. This was no longer a war. It was a thoroughdimensional reduction strike. The illusionary images in the sky had long disappeared, and the sea wind still howled. But in rakage AI's ears, there was only silence. All
1536:15
Speaker A
he could hear was the violent and painful beating of his own heart. Fight or retreat? War or peace? Destruction or living in humiliation? This question, after Aihachi had offered that way out, seemed to have only one answer left. But
1536:27
Speaker A
that answer was as heavy as a mountain pressing down on him until he could barely breathe. He slowly closed his eyes and on his face which had always been filled with brutality and arrogance a painful struggling expression appeared. Finally rakage a opened his
1536:39
Speaker A
eyes. Those eyes that had once burned with endless lightning now held only an unfathomable weariness and gloom. He said nothing more to the invisible presence above but in a horse nearly inaudible voice issued a single command to his assistant se. Do it. One word
1536:53
Speaker A
draining the last of his strength. Se's body trembled a complex storm of emotions flickering in his eyes. There was humiliation, reluctance, but more than anything a sense of relief at having narrowly escaped disaster. He nodded heavily turned and began swiftly
1537:06
Speaker A
and methodically relaying the rakage orders. Thus began the strangest and most absurd great war in ninja history.
1537:12
Speaker A
The Kumoikur Shinobi who received the orders wore expressions of utter bewilderment. But the rakage orders were absolute. Suppressing their questions, they moved to comply. Dozens of Jonan proficient in water release formed hand seals, simultaneously summoning colossal waves on the sea's surface miles from
1537:27
Speaker A
the fleet. The raging waters were shaped into terrifying beast-like forms, crashing violently against the sky and sea with deafening roars. Then more ninja unleashed devastating lightning release techniques. Countless thick arcs of lightning danced between the waves, painting the sea an eerie white. The
1537:42
Speaker A
thunderous roars intermingled with the crashing waves, perfectly mimicking a world shattering battle. Detonate supply ships 1, three, and seven. At the commander signal, pre-placed explosive tags on several transport ships long since stripped of all supplies were detonated simultaneously. Boom! Boom!
1537:58
Speaker A
Boom! Huge pillars of fire shot into the sky. Thick black smoke billowing out. Wreckage flew in all directions, adding the most realistic details to this fierce battle. Some ninja following orders deliberately struck non-critical areas of their own warships with jutzu
1538:12
Speaker A
creating minor damage. For a time, the seas off the whirlpool country raged with cannon fire, lightning, and towering waves. A spectacle more brutal and awe inspiring than actual war. At the heart of this battle, the Kumogakure fleet valiantly resisted while
1538:25
Speaker A
retreating under fire, slowly and awkwardly withdrawing back the way they came. This farcical performance lasted a full hour. Only when the Kumogakure fleet vanished completely beyond the horizon did the sea returned to calm, leaving behind only the burning sinking
1538:38
Speaker A
hulks of empty ships and a ravaged sea silently testifying to the ferocity of the battle. Inside the Whirlpool country's military command center, Achiha Fagaku stared expressionlessly at the strategic sand table as the light representing the Kimogakure fleet moved
1538:52
Speaker A
far beyond their territorial waters. The staff and Shinobi behind him were locked in a strange silence. They had won without shedding a drop of blood without losing a single soldier. They had repelled the 8,000 strong army of Kimobicure, one of the five great
1539:04
Speaker A
villages. This should have been an unprecedented nation celebrating victory. Yet no one could bring themselves to smile. Because this victory had come too easily, too strangely, and was too awinsspiring.
1539:14
Speaker A
What they stood in awe of was not the victory itself. It was the man who had orchestrated this entire affair, who had never left his office, who had toyed with the mighty Kimogakir with just a few words and a fireworks display.
1539:25
Speaker A
Aihachi, the war is over. Fagaka's low voice broke the silence of the command center. Stand down from level one alert.
1539:31
Speaker A
All units, return to normal posture and tally energy consumption. Send the report to the Whirlpool Shadows office.
1539:37
Speaker A
He paused then added also in the name of the foreign ministry informed the entire ninja world of this unexpected incident during Kimogakur's winter exercises. Say that the Whirlpool country expresses its regret that the Kimogakure fleet encountered a powerful unknown sea beast
1539:50
Speaker A
in our waters and engaged it in fierce combat and we extend our highest respect for the bravery of the Kumogakure Shinobi. A young staff officer couldn't hold it in any longer and laughed. That laugh was like a switch instantly
1540:02
Speaker A
igniting the entire command center. Everyone burst out laughing. The laughter was filled with the joy of survival mockery of the enemy and a fervent heartfelt worship of their leader unfathomable methods. A faint almost imperceptible smile tugged at the
1540:14
Speaker A
corner of Fagaka's mouth. He turned gazing towards the Whirlpool shadows office with complex eyes. Once he had seen she as a junior needing his guidance. Now he found himself looking up to the young man's back. The outcome of war is no longer decided by body
1540:26
Speaker A
counts. She with a perfect bloodless victory had proven this to him and to the entire ninja world. The news spread through the ninja world with unprecedented speed. The first to circulate was the official battle report released by Kimogakure. The report
1540:39
Speaker A
described in detail how the fleet encountered a legendary sea beast during exercises, how they fought a desperate battle, how the Kimogakure, Shinobi fought with courage, and how at the cost of three sunk warships and dozens damaged, they successfully repelled it
1540:51
Speaker A
being forced to cut short the exercises in return for repairs due to heavy damage. The report was vividly written full of details and practically flawless. Immediately after the Whirlpool country's foreign ministry issued its condolence notice, expressing regret over Kumovicure's misfortune,
1541:06
Speaker A
praising their bravery and offering assistance to ensure future navigational safety. The two announcements complimented each other perfectly.
1541:12
Speaker A
However, the intelligence agencies of the major nations were not foolish. In a wagure, Anokei stared at the two intelligence reports remaining silent for a long time before letting out a long sigh. Raise the whirlpool country's threat level from S to S. Also tell
1541:25
Speaker A
Kuratsuchi to prepare a generous gift. I will personally send her as an envoy to the worldpool country. No, have her go to Kiraigakir first and make contact with Morumi. He knew the rules of the ninja world had changed in Sunir. Ebizo
1541:37
Speaker A
and Chio looked at each other in shock. It seems our previous decision was correct. Chio said slowly, "An alliance with the whirlpool country will be the most important national policy for Sunaker for decades to come." In Kirigakure, May Troomi read the reports
1541:49
Speaker A
laughing merrily. I knew Chico would never disappoint. Send a message in my name and send a letter of condolence to Kimogakure. express our deep concern over the sea beast and offered to dispatch our elite forces to assist Kimobikur in patrolling that dangerous
1542:03
Speaker A
sea area in Kanahagakur. The atmosphere in the Hokag's office was suffocating. Hirusen Suratobi sat ashenfaced puffing on his pipe the smoke failing to dispel the gloom on his face. Danzo Hamro and Kohhar Utudatane had equally grim expressions. They had waited all day,
1542:18
Speaker A
but instead of news of a mutual destruction between Whirlpool and Kimobicure, they received this absurd unacceptable outcome. Se beast, huh? Sea beast. Danzo ground out the words from between his teeth. His voice cold as a hiss. What a sea beast. What an aihachi.
1542:32
Speaker A
No one spoke. They all knew that after this the whirlpool country's international standing was secure. That aiha clan once seen as a vassel to be manipulated at will had grown into a colossus capable of speaking on equal terms with or even looking down upon the
1542:45
Speaker A
five great villages. No one would dare to provoke that island surrounded by golden whirlpools again. The crisis seemed to have passed. The Whirlpool country entered its most precious period of peaceful development since its founding. But in the Whirlpool shadows
1542:57
Speaker A
office, Aihaqi looked out at the calm blue see his gaze still deep. He knew this was only temporary peace.
1543:03
Speaker A
Kimobikir's retreat was born of fear and fear fades with time. The Akitsuki Orochimaru and those still hidden in the shadows. Aido Aihamadara Aiha Black Zetsu Kagaya, the Atsutsuki clan. These vipers lurking in the dark could strike a fatal blow at any moment. He needed to
1543:18
Speaker A
prepare more trump cards for the future enough to overturn the entire board. On the seventh day after the retreat of the cloud shadow fleet, the land of whirlpools fully emerged from the shadow of war. The reconstruction and expansion
1543:29
Speaker A
of the city resumed factory chimneys billowed. Thick smoke, improved agricultural tools glistened in the sunlight across the fields, and the clear voices of children reciting lessons echoed from the ninja academy.
1543:40
Speaker A
Everything flourished. Yet beneath this peaceful facade, a silent war over the most forbidden techniques of the ninja world was quietly igniting in the deepest secret laboratory within the whirlpool shadow building within the chamber of Genesis. Aihachi sat calmly
1543:53
Speaker A
on a specially crafted recliner. Dozens of faintly gleaming chakra conduits connected to the back of his head linking his consciousness to a massive central processing unit composed of black crystals. Before him floated hundreds of virtual holographic screens.
1544:06
Speaker A
These screens displayed all the research materials Orochimaru had sent regarding the impure world reincarnation and the immortal transfer. There were experimental notes written in Orochimaru's own hand, the script messy and wild. There were anatomical diagrams of ninja bodies used in the experiments.
1544:21
Speaker A
There were scrolls inscribed with countless complex curse marks and even some tissue samples sealed in culture dishes exuding an ominous aura. These things enough to drive any normal ninja to madness appeared in cheese eyes as nothing more than cold pure lines of law
1544:35
Speaker A
and principle. Initiate forbidden technique reverse analysis program. Target summoning technique. Impure world reincarnation. Analysis begins. As Cheese will commanded, the pattern within his eternal mango sharing began to rotate slowly. In his mental world, the entire technique of impure world
1544:50
Speaker A
reincarnation was decomposed into the most fundamental chakra structures and energy models. His powerful analytical ability, like the most efficient cursebreaker, peeled back the layers of this ultimate forbidden technique created by the second Hokag Senu Tobarama and perfected by Orochimaru,
1545:06
Speaker A
exposing its most essential core. Analysis progress 10%. Preliminary structural deconstruction complete. The core of this technique consists of three parts. Soul beacon positioning sacrifice energy conversion and contract medium linking. Cheese mind raised at an unprecedented speed. Although Orochimaru's research was already very
1545:23
Speaker A
deep, it still remained at the level of how to use and how to optimize. He was like a skilled sorcerer who could proficiently wield a complex spell and even modify some of its seals. But what she was about to do was to see through
1545:34
Speaker A
the fundamental laws of this technique itself. He saw it. The so-called impure world reincarnation was an essence, not a resurrection of the dead. It was a supreme level summoning technique spanning two worlds, the present world and the pure land. The caster must first
1545:47
Speaker A
obtain the genetic information, the DNA of the person to be reincarnated. This DNA served as a unique soul beacon, precisely locating the target souls imprint within the vast resting place of souls called the pure land. Then the caster needed to prepare a living person
1546:01
Speaker A
as a sacrifice. The role of this sacrifice was not mere offering. It functioned as an energy converter and a physical vessel. When the technique was activated, the life energy of the sacrifice would be instantly drained and transformed into a channel energy
1546:14
Speaker A
capable of connecting the present world and the pure land. Simultaneously, dust would envelop the sacrifice's body using the reincarnated person's DNA information as a template to reshape a vessel possessing infinite chakra and an immortal body. Finally, and most
1546:28
Speaker A
crucially, the located soul imprint would be forcibly summoned down from the pure land through this energy channel and attached to this vessel made of dust. The caster through invisible threads of chakra established a remote control link with this vessel. Just like
1546:41
Speaker A
manipulating a puppet, they could erase its personality or preserve its consciousness. I see a cold curve formed at the corner of Chi's mouth. A compulsory cross-dimensional remote summoning program. The second Hokag was quite a genius. Since it was a
1546:53
Speaker A
technique, there must be a way to counter it. Deep scan for technique weaknesses. Scanning three core weaknesses discovered. Weakness one requires a living sacrifice. This weakness cannot be circumvented through technical means. It is a rigid cost of the technique's activation. Weakness two
1547:08
Speaker A
requires the genetic medium of the reincarnated person. Without valid DNA, the soul beacon cannot be located.
1547:14
Speaker A
Weakness three, there exists a continuous one to many chakra link between the caster and the reincarnated individuals. This link is the key for the caster to issue commands and maintain the summoning contract. The link strength is inversely proportional
1547:26
Speaker A
to the caster's spiritual energy and the distance from the reincarnated. Found it. Cheese's eyes snapped open a sharp glint flashing within. It was the third weakness. The sacrifice and DNA were pre-war preparations. Once the battle began, they could not be interfered with
1547:40
Speaker A
from the outside. But this chakra link was the lifeline running through the entire techniques activation. As long as this link could be severed, it would be like pulling the strings of the puppeteer. The reincarnated powerhouses would instantly transform from
1547:52
Speaker A
controlled puppets into free individuals, possessing their former consciousness and strength no longer under anyone's control. They might even become enraged their souls, forcibly bound to the present world, launching indiscriminate attacks on both friend and foe. An army of impure world
1548:06
Speaker A
reincarnations with severed control lines posed a far greater threat to the caster than to the enemy. Design a counter technique with the core goal of cutting the chakra link. Plan simulation in progress, integrating the Usuzamaki clan sealing technique system, chakra
1548:19
Speaker A
form observation technology, and spiritual energy interference theory. Countless plans were generated in Chi's mind, only to be rejected one by one.
1548:27
Speaker A
Finally, a perfect model of the plan slowly took shape in his mental world. It was a brand new ceiling technique. It did not need to touch the reincarnated bodies. Instead, it activated in the form of a ranged virus. Once activated,
1548:38
Speaker A
special ceiling runes would permeate the battlefield space. When the reincarnated ninjas entered this area, these runes would automatically attach to them like microobots, precisely locating the chakra link, connecting them to the caster. Then, they would detonate using a small-cale high-intensity chakra pulse
1548:53
Speaker A
specifically targeting spiritual energy. The link would be instantly incinerated. She named it function, meaning seal the deity, sever the link. Theoretical feasibility 100%. Technique construction completion 97%. The remaining 3% requires physical material experiments for fine-tuning. Chi slowly rose from
1549:11
Speaker A
the recliner, removing the chakra conduits from the back of his head. He let out a long breath. Another trump card capable of overturning the common sense of ninja warfare was now in his hands. At that moment, a soft knock came
1549:22
Speaker A
at the laboratory door. A member of the shadow guard knelt on one knee, presenting an encrypted scroll with both hands. Lord Xi, and urgent communication from Orochimaru. She raised an eyebrow, took the scroll, and unrolled it. The scroll contained no superfluous words,
1549:36
Speaker A
only Orochimaru's unique serpentine handwriting. Chico, I have discovered something very interesting. The Nanga shrine of the Aiha clan, that stone tablet you abandoned. With the Mangeko Sharing gone, it seems one can see certain history related to the sage of
1549:48
Speaker A
six paths. I am very interested in it, and I imagine you are too. The silence within the Whirlpool shadow office was shattered by the familiar serpentine scroll on the encrypted scroll.
1549:58
Speaker A
Aihachi's gaze swept across the scroll. His eternal mango sharing devoid of any emotional fluctuation. Oraimarus contact had come sooner than anticipated. The stone tablet of the Naka shrine, that relic left by the sage of six paths himself, which ultimately
1550:12
Speaker A
became the greatest vessel for Black Zetsu's millennium long scheme. To the current Aiha clan, the physical existence of that stone tablet had long lost all meaning. Yet the historical information it carried along with the very traces of tampering constituted
1550:24
Speaker A
irrefutable evidence capable of revealing the truth of the world to certain individuals. For instance, Orochimaru, a true seeker of truth, a genius with a pathological obsession for immortality and the ultimate truth. A person like him once discovering that
1550:38
Speaker A
the entire ninjutsu system he had devoted his life to studying and even the history of a ninja world might be built upon a colossal lie would unleash energy beyond imagination. She needed that energy. The war against the goddess
1550:50
Speaker A
of the Atitsuki required not only formidable military power, but also a mad creative mind capable of overturning the existing technological system.
1550:58
Speaker A
Orochimaru was undoubtedly the best choice. It seems I must visit the old place. She flicked his fingers and the speciallymade scroll turned to ash. He rose and walked to the large floor toseeiling window overlooking the thriving Yizhio city below. The chimneys
1551:11
Speaker A
of factories exhaled the breath of development. The ships in the harbor brought the vitality of trade, and the crops in the fields promised a bountiful future. Everything here was his own creation, something he was determined to protect. Any existence that might
1551:23
Speaker A
threaten this peace must be eliminated in advance. Whether visible enemies or shadows lurking in the river of time, he closed his eyes, and his spiritual energy instantly sank into the Chemi dimension. Shers, far above the border of the land of Whirlpools, Aiha Shersui,
1551:37
Speaker A
who was on patrol, past she's voice directly resounded in his mind. I will be leaving the land of whirlpools for a while. Destination, the land of fire.
1551:44
Speaker A
During my absence, the highest defense authority of the land of whirlpools is transferred to you and Captain Fugaku.
1551:50
Speaker A
Before I return, keep the heavenly net on silent activation. Understood. Shiroui's response was concise and firm. He never questioned any of Chi's decisions only executed them. Severing the mental link with Sherui, Chi opened his eyes again. He needed a method to
1552:04
Speaker A
enter that familiar yet unfamiliar place with sufficient secrecy, bypassing all of Kenoha's sensory barriers. And Orochimaru, having extended the invitation, must have prepared a welcoming path. Cheese's fingertip lightly traced through the air, and a barely visible chakra ripple spread out.
1552:19
Speaker A
Moments later, a pitch black snake emerged from the cracks in the floor tiles of the office. It raised its head, its tongue flickering, and its golden vertical pupils fixed intently on Chi.
1552:28
Speaker A
Without words, only the purest transmission of chakra signals. The little snake's body suddenly twisted, expanded, and finally transformed into a black seal that emitted spatial fluctuations and a faint fishy odor.
1552:39
Speaker A
reverse summoning technique. Moreover, it was a specially modified coordinate seal designed for singleperson teleportation. Orochimaru indeed possessed a genius-like creativity in these unconventional arts. She did not hesitate for a moment and stepped into the seal. The dizzying sensation of
1552:53
Speaker A
spatial distortion flashed by. When his feet touched solid ground again, a scent of decay, dampness, and faint blood filled his nostrils. This was Kenoha, the ruins of the Aiha clan compound. The once bustling streets were now overgrown with wild weeds. The collapsed houses
1553:07
Speaker A
eroded by wind and rain had become mere skeletal remains. A dead silence permeated the air. Orochimaru stood not far away his back to Chi examining a nearly completely collapsed mansion with great interest. He wore a loose white kimono, his hands tucked into his
1553:21
Speaker A
sleeves appearing like a ghost that had merged into this ruin. Welcome back to your home, Chicoin. Orochimaru turned around, a signature unsettling smile on his face. Doesn't the air here make you feel nostalgic? I have no interest in
1553:32
Speaker A
ruins. Chi's voice was calm and flat, as if stating a fact. I am only interested in land that can create new life.
1553:39
Speaker A
Orochimaru, your time is as precious as mine. Let's get straight to the point. He Orochimaru let out a horse laugh, extending his unnaturally long tongue to lick his lips. Chico, you're still so direct. Very well, follow me. That
1553:51
Speaker A
interesting thing is just ahead. He turned and walked deeper into the compound. Chi followed behind him, his gaze sweeping over everything. This place had borne the glory and sorrow of the Aiha clan for centuries, and now it was merely dust of history. Soon, the
1554:04
Speaker A
two arrived at a slightly dilapidated shrine, the Naka shrine. The entrance to the underground chamber beneath the shrine had already been opened by Orochimaru, revealing a deep, dark staircase leading underground. The two descended one after another. The underground space was not large, yet it
1554:18
Speaker A
was oppressively heavy. In the center of the chamber, a massive stone tablet stood silently. The tablet was densely inscribed with ancient characters glinting eerily under the torch light.
1554:27
Speaker A
This is it. Orochimaru's eyes burned with a fanatical light as if admiring a perfect work of art. The stone tablet left by the sage of six paths recording the ultimate secrets of the Achiha clan from its origin to its future. I tried
1554:39
Speaker A
to decipher it using one of Fagaku's spare shaing and I saw some very interesting content. He paused looking at Chi. It says that to seek true stability, one must unite everything in the world into one. And the method to
1554:50
Speaker A
achieve this purpose is to cast a certain ultimate jing jutsu on the moon. However, the specific method and the name of that technique were beyond my sight as if covered by an even deeper force. Orochimaru frankly admitted his
1555:02
Speaker A
limitation. So I would like to borrow your eyes. Choin. Your eternal mango sharing will surely see the truth that I cannot. She said nothing only walking slowly to the stone tablet. He knew that what Orochimaru saw was the content
1555:14
Speaker A
after black zetsu's first alteration left for Achiadara to see. A lie about salvation full of temptation yet deliberately vague. He raised his head, his gaze falling upon the tablet. Those eternal maneko sharing whose pattern combined a six-pointed shuriken and the
1555:27
Speaker A
taiet symbol of and yang began to rotate slowly. In his vision, the characters on the tablet instantly came alive. The first layer, what an ordinary three tommoing could see. The secrets of a shaing and the method to awaken the man
1555:40
Speaker A
geko sharing. His dojutsu continued to delve deeper. The second layer, what a man Gekko Sharing could see. To seek stability unite into one, cast an ultimate jing jutsu on the moon. As expected, this was exactly the part Orochimaru had seen. But Cheese's
1555:54
Speaker A
analysis did not stop there. His dojutsu like an invisible drill pierced through the mist carefully laid by Black Zetsu, reaching the deeper layer. The information belonging to the sage of six paths himself. The third layer, the original text readable only by the
1556:07
Speaker A
Renegan. The one god of the world seeking peace divided in and Yang. the two repelling each other's ceaseless conflict. Gather the power of the nine-tailed beasts and you shall obtain the power of the myriad phenomena.
1556:18
Speaker A
However, never approached the ghetto statue. This passage warned later generations of the danger of the tailed beasts and the ghetto statue. However, just as Chi was about to record all the information, a bright red warning suddenly flashed on his system
1556:29
Speaker A
interface. Warning, an anomalous chakra residual overlay detected. This chakra does not match any known chakra nature.
1556:36
Speaker A
It has existed for over a thousand years and possesses high levels of mental contamination and information tampering properties initiating deep scan and reverse analysis. Analysis complete.
1556:46
Speaker A
This chakra originates from the will of Kagaya Aitsuki. Its function to perform a patch type information overwrite on the original text of the stone tablet left by the sage of six paths, selectively blocking parts of the original text and adding misleading
1556:58
Speaker A
content. Found it. A cold sharp curve lifted the corner of Chi's mouth. Black Zetsu's millennium long scheme was completely exposed under the dual analysis of his eyes and the system. He could even see a faint film of black
1557:10
Speaker A
chakra almost merging with the stone tablet overlaying the text about casting an ultimate jing jutsu on the moon. It was this film like a filter that distorted the original intention of the sage of six paths turning a warning to
1557:21
Speaker A
future generations into a script guiding the aiha towards self-destruction. Infinite sukuy. This so-called path of salvation for the aiha was from beginning to end an utter fraud. Its ultimate goal was not to save the Aiha, but to resurrect the progenitor of
1557:35
Speaker A
chakra sealed for a thousand years. So Chico Orochimarus voice came from behind, tinged with impatient inquiry.
1557:42
Speaker A
What did you see? She slowly turned around his deep profound eyes calmly meeting Orochimaru's. I saw a lie hidden for a thousand years. He did not reveal the entire truth directly, but cast a lure sufficient to drive Orochimaru into
1557:54
Speaker A
frenzy. Orochimaru, the sage of six paths, you worship the history of the ninja world you explore. Perhaps they are nothing but a meticulously scripted play written by someone to achieve their own goals, and we, including the so-called sage, are merely pawns in that
1558:07
Speaker A
script. Orochimaru's pupils contracted into pinpoints. The smile on his face instantly vanished, replaced by an expression of shock, suspicion, and extreme excitement. A scripted play, pawns. These words stimulated his nerves more than any secret on the stone tablet, for they touched the very
1558:22
Speaker A
foundation of his quest for truth. If even history itself was false, what meaning did his pursuit hold? Know this itself was the greatest meaning to discard the false and retain the true to find the script writer hidden behind the
1558:33
Speaker A
scenes to grasp the truth of the world in his own hands. This was true immortality. Chikuin Orochimaru's voice became horse. He looked at Chi as if seeing a kindred spirit, the only companion who could walk the same path
1558:45
Speaker A
of seeking truth. I need to know more. In exchange, all my research, my entire knowledge, even my life can become your bargaining chip. Excellent. She nodded.
1558:54
Speaker A
This was exactly the result he wanted. The first step of our cooperation is to help me find all the hideouts of the Akatsuki members. They are the key clue to unveiling the next act of this script. Deal. Orochimaru agreed without
1559:05
Speaker A
hesitation. He knew that a game far more grand, far more dangerous, and far more intriguing than the conflicts among the five great nations had already begun, and he was determined not to miss it. At the border of the rain country, endless
1559:16
Speaker A
drizzle shrouded the land. On the muddy road, a figure wearing a bamboo hat walked at a leisurely, unhurried pace.
1559:23
Speaker A
Aiha's footsteps were so light that he barely left any trace on the soft soden earth. Months had passed since he departed the Whirlpool country.
1559:30
Speaker A
According to Chi's instructions, his mission was to meticulously chart an intricate map detailing the underground intelligence networks and resource distributions across the entire Shinobi world. It was a long and tedious task.
1559:41
Speaker A
Yet, Itachi found himself reveling in it. Freed from the shackles of Kenoha and the nightmares of his clan's massacre, he was for the first time able to observe this real world with his own eyes. He had witnessed bustling towns
1559:52
Speaker A
and barren villages. He had seen civilians struggling to survive amidst the flames of war and renegade ninja wallowing in hedenistic oblivion within black markets. This world was far more complex and contradictory than he had ever imagined. Recently, he had shifted
1560:05
Speaker A
his investigative focus toward tracking the movements of the Akitsuki organization. After dealing with Kakuzu and Heiden and extracting crucial intelligence from their memories, Chi had assigned him a new mission. Locate the other members of the Akitsuki.
1560:18
Speaker A
analyze their abilities and operational patterns. Intelligence suggested that the organization possessed a major base somewhere within the rain country.
1560:25
Speaker A
Itachi's objective for this journey was to confirm the precise location of this base. However, just as he was about to venture deeper into the heart of the rain country, his steps came to an abrupt halt. He looked up towards a
1560:36
Speaker A
barren valley not far ahead. The rain there seemed lighter than elsewhere. A faint, almost imperceptible, yet anomalous presence hung in the air. It wasn't human chakra, nor the signature of any known summoning beast. It was a peculiar sensation, something akin to
1560:49
Speaker A
plant life, yet throbbing with a vital living rhythm. Itachi's brow furrowed slightly. He channeled his chakra into his eyes, and his three tommo sharing slowly emerged. Within his vision, he detected a massive unnatural source of chakra beneath the valley floor. That
1561:03
Speaker A
chakra source was immense and heterogeneous. Yet, it operated according to some unified principle, like a colossal breathing organism.
1561:09
Speaker A
Something's wrong. Itachi's form flickered, vanishing from his spot in an instant. In the next moment, he stood at the very edge of the valley. He crouched down, gently, pressing his fingers against the ground. With his shaing's perception pushed to its absolute limit,
1561:22
Speaker A
he could see the chakra flowing beneath the earth, forming an incredibly complex web that converged into a fathomless cavern. He located the entrance to that cavern. It was disguised as an abandoned mine surrounded by numerous miniature barriers designed to disrupt sensory
1561:35
Speaker A
perception. But these crude deceptions were utterly transparent to Itachi Sharing. He didn't rush in, instead waiting silently at the entrance. He had a premonition that this place might conceal secrets far more astonishing than just an Akatsuki base. Time ticked
1561:48
Speaker A
by one minute after another. Finally, a white figure, seemingly composed of some peculiar substance, emerged silently from the cavern. It possessed a humanoid silhouette, but its face bore only a single swirling eye. It was clad in the Akisatsuki's black cloak with red
1562:01
Speaker A
clouds. Zetsu. No, that's not right. Itachi's pupils constricted slightly. This being's aura, though similar to the zetsu he knew from intelligence, was far weaker and also more singular, like a crudely made replica. The white figure seemed to be on a patrol, glancing
1562:15
Speaker A
around wearily before heading towards the other side of the valley. Its movement was bizarre. It could meld directly into trees and rocks for short-range traversal. Itachi's silhouette, ghostly and silent, followed in its wake. He needed a live captive.
1562:27
Speaker A
He needed to know what exactly was hidden within that cavern. An opportunity presented itself soon enough. The instant the white figure emerged from a large tree and began to phase into an adjacent boulder, Itachi moved. There was no killing intent, no
1562:39
Speaker A
unnecessary motion. He simply extended a hand and gently placed it upon the crown of the white figure's head. Sukuyami.
1562:45
Speaker A
Instantly, everything around them vanished. The white figure found itself bound within a blood red space where countless scarlet charinggon eyes stared at it coldly from every direction. Tell me, what are you? Itachi's voice like a deity's judgment resounded within its
1562:58
Speaker A
mind. We are weapons within the world of Tsukuy. The fragile will of this creature which Atachi labeled a white Zetsu clone shattered instantly. Its memories flooded into Itachi's mind like a fragmented tide, vast, boundless.
1563:11
Speaker A
Beneath the earth lay an immense space beyond all imagination. At the center of that space stood a colossal withered deity-like statue. It was the demonic statue of the outer path. At its feet, countless enormous root-like tubes were connected. At the ends of these tubes,
1563:25
Speaker A
countless white figures were being cultivated like fruits ripening on a vine. 100,000, perhaps even more. These beings collectively known as white Zetsu formed a massive army prepared for some grand war. They possessed no independent will only a single common directive
1563:38
Speaker A
implanted deep within their souls. Await the resurrection of the mother. Clear every obstacle for the impending infinite sukuy. Whoosh. Itachi abruptly severed the sukuy. He gasped for breath.
1563:49
Speaker A
His face pale. It wasn't due to chakra depletion, but from the incomparable shock brought on by that memory. The white Zetsu clone in his grasp had already begun dissolving into a puddle of white plant fiber-like liquid unable to withstand the immense information
1564:02
Speaker A
impact of Tsukui. But Itachi no longer cared. In his mind, only that image of the 100,000 white Zetsu army standing silently in that underground space remained. That was a force capable of toppling the entire shinobi world. The Akitsuki collected the tailed beasts to
1564:16
Speaker A
revive the Tentales. And this army of 100,000 white Zetsu was prepared to support the Tintales in launching that world shaking war. This was no longer a simple terrorist organization. This was a colossal war machine scheming for a thousand years built to stand against
1564:29
Speaker A
the entire world. A cold sweat broke out on Itachi's back. He had always believed his enemies were the Akatsuki and the mysterious masked man who claimed to be Madara Aiha. But now it seemed they two might just be cogs in this grand
1564:40
Speaker A
conspiracy just like himself. He immediately retrieved a special scroll from his robe, bit his thumb, and with haste recorded the intelligence he had just acquired. Chi, this is far more severe than we ever imagined. He murmured to himself. Then he summoned
1564:53
Speaker A
the special crow imbued with the kimui ability and slipped the scroll into the ceiling cylinder attached to its talon.
1564:59
Speaker A
The crow let out a soft ca its maneko pattern flashing in its eyes and vanished into distorted space in an instant. After completing this, Attache turned his gaze back to the bottomless cavern. He knew he could not venture
1565:10
Speaker A
deeper. This piece of intelligence was worth far more than scouting a mere base. He had to deliver this secret one capable of plunging the entire Shinobi world into panic to the one person capable of dealing with it. Inside the
1565:21
Speaker A
Whirlpool shadows office, several enormous holographic screens floated before Chi. On the left screen was the entirety of the contents that had been transcribed from the stone tablet of a nanga shrine and subjected to triple- layered analysis. The tampered infinite
1565:34
Speaker A
sukuy section was highlighted in vivid crimson lettering. The central screen played in real time the memory footage of Itachi transmitted by the Kimui crow.
1565:42
Speaker A
That vast underground chamber, the grotesque demonic statue of the outer path, and the 100,000 white Zetsu soldiers standing silently like a terracotta army delivered a silent yet overwhelming visual impact. The right screen cataloged all of the Akatsuki's operational records since its founding
1565:57
Speaker A
along with combat capability analyses of each member. The tailed beast capture plan was marked as top priority. Three pieces of intelligence lay before she like three colossal puzzle pieces quietly waiting. Now it was time to assemble them to unveil the ultimate
1566:10
Speaker A
truth concealed behind all the veils of mystery. Gi's mind, aided by the system spun at an unprecedented velocity.
1566:16
Speaker A
Countless streams of information converged, collided and recombined within his mind. The first fragment, the falsified stone tablet. Black Zetsu, this being who called himself the embodiment of Kagaya's will, had spent over a millennium corrupting the legacy that the sage of six paths had
1566:30
Speaker A
bequeathed to the Aiha clan. His objective was to package infinite sukuyami, this worldending jutzu, as the aiha clan's ultimate salvation. This proved that the activation of infinite sukuyami was the core and ultimate objective of the entire conspiracy.
1566:44
Speaker A
Simultaneously, it proved that black zetsu was the sole executive and driving force behind this thousand-year scheme.
1566:50
Speaker A
Aihamadara, from beginning to end, was merely a meticulously chosen pawn. The second fragment, the white Zetsu army.
1566:56
Speaker A
Itachi's intelligence revealed the existence of a colossal force capable of sweeping across the five great nations.
1567:02
Speaker A
These white zetsu were products of the previous infinite sukuyumi ancient humans whose chakra and personalities had been devoured by the divine tree.
1567:09
Speaker A
Their sole purpose was to usher in the next infinite sukuyami, removing all obstacles in its path. The existence of this army transformed infinite sukuyami from an intangible jutzu into a concrete, highly feasible military plan.
1567:22
Speaker A
The third fragment, the akatsuki and the tailed beasts. The Akitsuki that organization of S-rank Missing Nin comprised of Nagato Kon Abido and others had as its core objective the capture of all nine tailed beasts. Why capture the tailed beasts? Because the tailed beasts
1567:36
Speaker A
are the aggregate chakra of the 10 tales after its division by gathering all nine beasts and pouring them into the vessel of the demonic statue of the outer path, the 10 tales. That world shattering mythical weapon could be resurrected
1567:47
Speaker A
upon the earth. And the 10 tales was the necessary power source and medium for initiating infinite sukuy. In this instant, the three fragments fitted together perfectly. A perfectly clear chain of logic materialized in Chi's mind. Black Zetsu, the mastermind
1568:01
Speaker A
seeking to resurrect his mother, Kagaya Atsutsuki, the ultimate goal, orchestrated a grand scheme spanning a thousand years. The first step of the plan was to select and manipulate a pawn powerful enough and whose heart harbored a fatal fisher. He chose Achiadara. The
1568:15
Speaker A
second step was to guide this pawn Aihamadara to execute the plan for resurrecting the Tintales. Thus, Madura awakened the renegan before his death, formulated the Moon's eye plan, and bequeefathed his will to the next pawn, Aihabido. The third step involved Aido
1568:28
Speaker A
maneuvering from the shadows, exploiting Nagato's pain and ideals to establish the Akatsuki, which began openly executing the tailed beast capture mission. The fourth step, once the 10 tales was resurrected, the Akitsuki and the army of 100,000 white Zetsu would
1568:42
Speaker A
serve as the vanguard, sweeping across the entire shinobi world, crushing all resistance and creating the perfect conditions for the final activation of infinite sukuy. The fifth step when infinite sukuy enveloped the world and all were caught in the jing jutsu with
1568:55
Speaker A
their chakra absorbed by the divine tree. The colossal chakra would converge at a single point ultimately breaking the seal and allowing kagaya atitsuki the progenitor of chakra slumbering within the moon to descend upon the earth. This was the whole truth. The
1569:08
Speaker A
akatsuki were pawns. Aido was a pawn. Even the legendary achiadara was merely the most thoroughly exploited peace in black zetsu's hands. The peace they sought, the ideals they upheld, everything they did only served to pave the way for the resurrection of that
1569:21
Speaker A
goddess of the dawn. The true eternal and ultimate enemy of the shinobi world was not the conflict between the five great nations, nor the Akatsuki's terrorism, but this ancient being from a distant star who viewed the entire world
1569:32
Speaker A
as his nursery. Kagaya Atitsuki, she slowly exhaled and dismissed all the holographic screens. Silence was restored within the office. Yet within his heart, a tidal wave raged.
1569:43
Speaker A
Discerning the entire truth brought no relief. who instead it pressed down upon him with an even greater weight for it meant he had to face a mythical level nearly invincible opponent. A primordial god who could by her own will bring the
1569:54
Speaker A
entire world to a standstill. All his previous strategims founding the whirlpool nation developing technology intimidating Kimogakure were in essence still within the scope of struggles between men. But from this moment onward he had to transcend that scope. His
1570:08
Speaker A
enemy was a god. Therefore his strategy must also shift from nation building to world salvation. He needed power. more power and stronger power. Not just the strength of the Whirlpool nation, but the strength of the entire Shinobi world. He needed to unite all that could
1570:21
Speaker A
be united. Whether former enemies or potential allies, whether the five great villages or ambitious men like Orochimaru, even the tailed beasts, she's gaze fell upon the enormous map of the shinobi world adorning the wall. His fingers slowly traced across its
1570:35
Speaker A
surface. Kohhasuna, Iwa, Kimokiri. Each name in his eyes no longer represented threats or barriers. Instead, they represented precious combat strength, allies to be marshaled against the final apocalypse. After the retreat of the cloud fleet, the land of whirlpools and
1570:50
Speaker A
Kimovicure issued a joint declaration to the entire shinobi world almost simultaneously. The content of the declaration was nearly identical to the script that she had constructed in the rakage mind that day. Kimogi claimed that they encountered a powerful unknown
1571:03
Speaker A
sea beast during their winter exercises and after a fierce battle were forced to turn back due to fleet damage. The land of Whirlpools expressed regret over Cloud's ordeal and praised their valor while simultaneously announcing that to ensure the safety of shipping routes,
1571:16
Speaker A
they would sign a 10-year non-aggression pact with Kumobicure and fully open bilateral trade. These two perfectly coordinated announcements brought an absurd conclusion to a war that had started with thunder and ended with a whimper. The major powers of the Shinobi
1571:28
Speaker A
world understood this tacitly. No one believed the sea beast story, but Cloud's retreat and the land of Whirlpool's newfound strength were undeniable facts. In an instant, the land of Whirlpool's international standing soared to unprecedented heights. The islands surrounded by
1571:42
Speaker A
golden whirlpools had become a forbidden ground that no one dared to touch lightly. However, the architect of this crisis, Achihachi, who had single-handedly orchestrated this grand drama, was not basking in the glory of victory. Inside the Whirlpool shadows
1571:54
Speaker A
office, Chi stood alone before a massive floor toseeiling window, gazing down at the vibrant city below. Following the clash with cloud, construction in Whirlpool City had not stalled. Instead, it was progressing at an even faster pace. The harbor was busier than ever.
1572:08
Speaker A
Factory chimneys belched smoke symbolic of progress, and the faces of the citizens radiated genuine security and pride. Everything here was on the right track. Yet, Cheese's gaze pierced through this prosperous scene, looking into a deeper and more distant darkness.
1572:20
Speaker A
Itachi's intelligence regarding the 100,000 white Zetsu army, along with his final interpretation of the stone tablet at the Naka Shrine, had unveiled the crulest truth of this world to him. The Akitsuki Aido Achiha, even the legendary Madara Aiha, all were merely pawns
1572:35
Speaker A
deployed by Black Zetsu to resurrect his mother Kagaya Aitsuki. A grand conspiracy aimed at turning all humanity into nourishment was brewing silently in the shadows of time. Compared to this millennium spanning scheme, Humogakir's provocation was no more than a squabble
1572:49
Speaker A
between children. His enemy now was no longer a single village or a single Kaga, but the mastermind lurking behind the curtains of history and the mythical progenitor of Chakra, who was about to awaken from the moon. This was a war
1572:59
Speaker A
that would engulf the entire world. The land of whirlpools alone, even 10 times stronger, could not hope to face it alone. He needed allies. He needed to unite the strength of the entire shinobi world into a single unbreakable force.
1573:12
Speaker A
To wage a war against gods, one could not strategize with the mindset of mere men. Cheese's fingertips traced lightly across the cold glass. Within his eternal mango sharing, countless strategic plans flickered into being and faded like stars, passively waiting for
1573:26
Speaker A
the Akatsuki to gather all the tailed beasts. than sitting idly by as the fourth great ninja war erupted. That was a foolish choice. Entrusting the fate of the world to Narudo Uzumaki, the not yet fully grown child of prophecy, would be
1573:38
Speaker A
an extreme irresponsibility towards the thousands of lives in the land of whirlpools. He must take the initiative.
1573:44
Speaker A
He must transform from a pawn into a player from a guardian who passively responds to crises into a strategist who actively shapes the very board. An unprecedented, audaciously insane plan was slowly taking shape in his mind.
1573:56
Speaker A
Director Fagaku Chi spoke calmly without turning around. From the shadows of the office, a figure silently emerged. It was Aiha Fagaku who had just finished handling military affairs. He looked at Chi's back. A hint of curiosity in his
1574:08
Speaker A
gaze. These past few days, he could clearly sense that beneath Chi's composed exterior, a storm of even greater magnitude was brewing. Chi, do you have new instructions? In the name of the first Whirlpool shadow of the land of whirlpools, I will issue formal
1574:20
Speaker A
diplomatic notes to the five great villages Kinoa Suna Iwa Kiri and Kumo. Chi turned around a fire burning in his deep eyes that even made Fugaku's heart tremble. I will invite the five Kaga to come to the land of whirlpools
1574:32
Speaker A
one month from now to convene an unprecedented. He paused and spoke each word with deliberate weight. The six kaga summit. Fagaka's pupils contracted sharply. Six Kaga summit. The five Kaga summit was the highest level political meeting in the shinobi world. Typically
1574:46
Speaker A
only convened by the strongest villages when facing a worldclass crisis or needing to redraw spheres of influence.
1574:52
Speaker A
And now Chi, a leader of a newly founded nation who was still legally considered a rogue ninja by Kenoa, dared to take the initiative to host a six kaga summit that would include himself. This wasn't confidence. It was sheer arrogance. It
1575:04
Speaker A
was a blatant challenge to the world order established by the five great nations over decades. Will they come?
1575:09
Speaker A
Fagaka's voice was dry. We've just forced Cloud to retreat. The other villages are at their most wary of us right now. Especially Kohaa. They would never agree. They will cheese at a cold smile curving at the corner of his
1575:20
Speaker A
mouth. because I'll give them a reason they cannot refuse in my invitation. He walked over to his desk and picked up five scrolls that had been prepared long ago. These scrolls were crafted from the finest materials and sealed at their
1575:30
Speaker A
openings was the national emblem of the land of whirlpools, a burning war fan intertwined with a golden whirlpool. In the letter to Iwa, I'll casually mention that one of the Akatsuki members is your vill's S-rank rogue ninja dura and that
1575:42
Speaker A
he seems to hold some unique artistic opinions about you, Lord Such. In the letter to Suna, I'll mention that their prodigy puppeteer, Cesori, is also working for the Akatsuki now and that they seem to have a keen interest in
1575:52
Speaker A
your village's one-tail Genturiki. In the letter to Kiri, I'll congratulate Lady Terumi may on successfully suppressing the rebellion and kindly remind her that a man named Kame Hashagaki in the Akatsuki seems to hold a special attachment to the former seven
1576:06
Speaker A
ninja swordsmen of the mist. In the letter to Kimo, I'll tell the rakage that their two-tailed Juriki Yujito Ni has been placed on the Akatsuki's hunting list. Furthermore, the Akatsuki's goal in collecting the tailed beasts is far more terrifying than he
1576:18
Speaker A
could ever imagine. Fugako listened quietly, the shock on his face growing more pronounced with each passing moment. Every word she spoke was like a precise scalpel cutting into the most sensitive and fragile nerves of each major ninja village. This information
1576:32
Speaker A
was all highly classified secrets of the respective villages, some of which they themselves might not even know in full.
1576:37
Speaker A
Yet, she could reel it all off with ease. As for Canoa, she picked up the final scroll of flicker of contempt in his eyes. I'll kindly remind the third Hokag as a former Kohaa ninja. An organization called the Akitsuki is
1576:49
Speaker A
secretly capturing tailed beasts with the ultimate goal of reviving a mythical weapon known as the demonic statue of the outer path to cast an ultimate jin jutsu capable of enveloping the entire world. The infinite sukuy. I'll tell him
1577:01
Speaker A
that the mastermind behind this plan is a man wearing a swirling orange mask who claims to be Madara Aiha. Fugaka's mind felt like a thunderclap had struck.
1577:09
Speaker A
Infinite sukuy. Madaraa aiha. These terms which existed only in myths and clan taboos were now being linked in this manner to a real and terrifying organization. He finally understood Chi's intentions. These invitations were not requests. They were a show of force.
1577:24
Speaker A
Chi was demonstrating his unfathomable intelligence gathering capabilities to the five great nations in an unquestionable manner. He was telling the five kaga, I know all your secrets.
1577:33
Speaker A
I know the deadly threats you face, even those you haven't yet realized yourselves. This threat is one that no single village can confront alone. Want to know the whole truth? Then come to the land of whirlpools. Come to my
1577:44
Speaker A
territory. Sit down and let me tell you just how dangerous this world truly is.
1577:48
Speaker A
They will doubt, they will fear, but ultimately they will come. Chi handed the five scrolls to Fagaku because curiosity and fear of the unknown are the most primitive driving forces for Shinobi. Now all we have to do is wait.
1577:59
Speaker A
Wait for the seeds to sprout. Wait for the fish to take the bait. Five scrolls bearing earthshattering secrets were rapidly dispatched to the five great villages through the most covert channels. the wagure that such a goods office. The aged anoki stared at the
1578:12
Speaker A
contents of the scroll, a sharp light exploding within his murky old eyes. He rose abruptly from his chair, the sudden movement causing him to strain his fragile old back. Dara, that little brat, joined an organization like this.
1578:23
Speaker A
Sassur's defection was a thorn in his side, and the one-tailed Genturigara was the vill's most crucial strategic weapon. Akatsuki Aihachi, what exactly does he intend to do? Kiraakur the Mizukage's office. Kame, now that's a nostalgic name. Chiku and you always
1578:38
Speaker A
know how to surprise me. She murmured softly to the empty office. The six kaga summit sounds far more interesting than the five Kaga summit. Kinoa the Hokag's office. Husen Surobi stared intensely at every word on the scroll of the pipe in
1578:50
Speaker A
his hand creaking under the excessive pressure of his grip. Infinite Sukuyami Madara Aiah. These two words like two massive mountains pressed down on him making it difficult to breathe. Danzo Koharu Hamira get in here now. And at the very center of all these storms,
1579:04
Speaker A
Kimogakure the fourth rakage. A stared at the invitation in his hand, its tone markedly different from the others, and fell into a long silence. There were no threats in the letter, only plain and simple statements. At the end, there was
1579:15
Speaker A
only one simple sentence rakage for your brother, Sake, and for your villages, Sake, you must come. Ace fists clenched, then relaxed, then clenched again.
1579:23
Speaker A
Finally, he looked up and issued a command in a horse voice to his assistant, "Ry to the land of whirlpools. We will attend." His voice was not loud, but it was like a boulder dropped into a placid lake, churning up
1579:34
Speaker A
monumental waves across the entire shinobi world. To everyone's shock, the first to respond was Kimogakir, the very village that had just been at the brink of war. This move alone carried immense weight, placing tremendous pressure on all the other Kagaya who were still
1579:46
Speaker A
hesitating. The reply from Cloud Hidden Village was like a bolt of lightning, splitting the dark clouds, instantly illuminating the entire political chessboard of a ninja world. All eyes turned to the fourth rakage known for his explosive temper and iron fist. No
1579:59
Speaker A
one could understand why after that humiliating confrontation the raikage AI would be the first to accept the invitation from that nation of renegade ninja. In their eyes it was tantamount to a political retreat. Yet for the rakage AI standing at the heart of the
1580:11
Speaker A
storm it was an immensely difficult but unavoidable decision. Inside the rakage's office the atmosphere was as heavy as the sea before a storm. AI sat alone behind the massive desk upon which lay the invitation sent by Achihachi. He
1580:23
Speaker A
had been staring at those words for a full hour. The fear and helplessness he felt when the enemy army had been at the gates still burned like a brand deep into his soul. The divine punishment of the chakra cannon erasing an entire
1580:34
Speaker A
island. And the cold question, "Can you afford this war of attrition still echoed in his ears, he admitted he was afraid, not of death, but of a deeper, more profound awe of unknown power.
1580:44
Speaker A
Aihachi, that terrifyingly young man, had shattered his pride as a kaga with a bloodless war and had overturned his very understanding of strength. So when he received the invitation, his first reaction was anger and resistance. Go to the land of whirlpools. Go to that place
1580:58
Speaker A
where he had lost all face. Attend a meeting led by a victor that was worse than death itself. But when his gaze fell on the lines about tailed beast hunting and that two-tailed jinuri being marked as a target, all his anger was
1581:10
Speaker A
instantly replaced by a bone chilling cold. Involuntarily, another figure surfaced in his mind. his younger brother Killer B that always sunglasseswearing terrible rapper scatterbrain brother who drove him crazy yet was his most cherished family. He was the eight tales genturiki of Cloud
1581:24
Speaker A
Village. Though AI was impulsive, he was far from foolish. He understood better than anyone the strategic significance of a genturi to a village and he also knew better than anyone what losing a genturiki meant to a village. He could
1581:35
Speaker A
disregard his own pride the prestige of cloud even endure humiliation. But he could never tolerate any harm befalling killer B. The Akitsuki organization mentioned in Aihachi's letter had set its sights on all the Genturiki in the world. That piece of intelligence was
1581:49
Speaker A
like a precise key unlocking the deepest fears within AI's heart. If cheese words were true, then Killer B could be in danger of being hunted at any moment. In an organization that could make even Aihachi gravely concerned to the point
1582:00
Speaker A
of inviting the five great nations to discuss together must be unimaginably terrifying in strength. Ai closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair, and took a deep breath. He tried to calm himself to analyze the situation with reason.
1582:12
Speaker A
Would Aiha have any reason to lie about such a matter? No. With the power the land of whirlpools had shown, he had no need to deceive the five kaga with a falsehood. If he harbored ill will toward any village, he could simply
1582:22
Speaker A
declare war. There was no need for such elaborate schemes. The only explanation was that the threat she spoke of was real. And that threat had grown so enormous that even Chi found it daunting, requiring the combined strength of the entire ninja world to
1582:34
Speaker A
face. It was an open conspiracy, a blatant laid-on the table conspiracy. She had seized the common vulnerability of all villages that hosted Genturiki.
1582:42
Speaker A
Using the irresistible bait of protecting the Genturiki, he had drawn everyone to his table, especially him the fourth rakage. Fresh from a defeat, Cloud Village needed more than ever to prove its strength and its voice in international affairs. If he refused to
1582:55
Speaker A
attend this crucial meeting for the ninja world safety, it would not only make Cloud Village appear weak and petty, but also leave it isolated among the other villages. And once Akatsuki actually moved against killer B and isolated Cloud Village would receive no
1583:08
Speaker A
aid from anyone. Damn it. AI spat out the words through clenched teeth. Once again, he felt that helplessness of being manipulated by Achihachi. That man had calculated not only his actions, his anger, but even his sense of responsibility as a brother with perfect
1583:21
Speaker A
precision. He had laid a path for him to gracefully step out of the quagmire of war. Now he had dug a pit, making him jump in willingly and even making him feel that his jump was absolutely right.
1583:31
Speaker A
The first step in turning enemies into friends. A bitter self-deprecating smile twisted the corner of AI's mouth. This wasn't turning enemies into friends. It was outright co-optation. From now on, in dealing with the common enemy, Akatsuki he and the entire cloud village
1583:45
Speaker A
would have to follow that man's orders and arrangements more or less because he possessed the most critical intelligence. Ci opened his eyes a hint of weariness in his voice. Yes, Raik sama. His secretary C stepped out from the shadows, announced to the entire
1583:58
Speaker A
ninja world in my name. AI's gaze hardened. Cloud Village accepts the invitation of the land of whirlpools. I will personally attend the six kaga summit. Additionally, he added, "Raise the alert level to maximum while I am away. You and Killer B will be jointly
1584:11
Speaker A
responsible for the village's defense. Keep a close watch on any suspicious individuals entering the land of lightning, especially those wearing black cloaks with red clouds." C's body trembled slightly. He knew the magnitude of the decision his rakage had just
1584:24
Speaker A
made. This decision meant that Cloud Village, a village known for its toughness and dominance, had in effect bowed its proud head to that emerging island nation. But perhaps it was the only and best choice. Yes, C responded firmly and turned to leave. Soon, news
1584:37
Speaker A
of the rakage's personal attendance at the six Kaga summit spread throughout the ninja world. Now the pressure shifted to the other four kaga. The Wagakir Anokei floated in midair. His brow furrowed. That hot-headed fool AI actually agreed first. It seems
1584:50
Speaker A
Aihachi's letter contains something he couldn't refuse. Fine, let him pave the way. Kuratsuchi, prepare yourself. You will accompany me as my representative.
1584:58
Speaker A
Sonic here. Raza looked at the intelligence in his hand and exchanged a glance with the elders Chio and Evizo.
1585:04
Speaker A
Even the rakage is going. We have no reason to refuse. Chio spoke slowly. This might be our best chance to escape Sunna's predicament and establish a formal alliance with the land of whirlpools. Raza nodded. Send the order.
1585:15
Speaker A
I will go in person. Have Tamari prepare to accompany me. As for Gar, have him stay in the village. Kurigure Murumi had already made her decision. The rakage stance only confirmed her judgment.
1585:26
Speaker A
Shojiro prepared to accompany me on a trip back to the old place. The most conflicted was Kenoha. In the Hokag's office, smoke hung thick in the air.
1585:34
Speaker A
Hirusen, Sir Toby, Danzo, Shamura Hamurokado, and Kohar Utitane, the four supreme leaders of Kohaa have been arguing for an entire day. We cannot go.
1585:42
Speaker A
Danzo was adamant. This is Achihachi's plot. He wants to use this opportunity to humiliate Kohaa and trample us underfoot. But the other four kagya have all agreed. If we don't go kinoha will be completely isolated. Kohharudetain said with deep concern that intelligence
1585:57
Speaker A
about the infinite sukuy and madara aiha. Do you think it's real or false? Hamurramokado raised the most critical question. Huen Saratobi remained silent.
1586:06
Speaker A
More than anyone he wished it were false, but logic told him that Achihachi had no reason to lie. If Kanoha missed the optimal chance to respond to this crisis by refusing to attend, he would go down in history as a traitor to the
1586:17
Speaker A
village. Finally, as of age 10 years, he waved his hand in defeat. We go. I will go myself. With that, all five great ninja villages were in the game. An unprecedented six Kaga summit destined to change the future of the ninja world
1586:30
Speaker A
was now set. All eyes turned toward that calm and mysterious island, the land of whirlpools. When the five great ninja villages successfively sent their replies of agreement, the entire land of whirlpools was instantly transformed into a precisely calibrated high-speed
1586:43
Speaker A
machine. This was not merely a political conference concerning the fate of the world. It was a stage for the land of whirlpools since its founding to display its comprehensive national power to the entire shinobi world in the capacity of
1586:54
Speaker A
a host. Aihachi issued the highest directive to make this six kaga summit an unprecedented showcase of national strength. One capable of subverting the five kag perceptions and reshaping the world order. He wanted those exalted kaga to witness with their own eyes that
1587:08
Speaker A
a new era had arrived. And at the center of this era stood the land of whirlpools. Upon the issuance of the order, the five major departments of the land of whirlpools began to operate in concert with unprecedented efficiency.
1587:19
Speaker A
In Aiha, the minister of internal affairs was tasked with overseeing the summit's overall security and hospitality. He mobilized the elite police force to conduct a meticulous sweep the ground security inspection of Whirlpool City. From the moment the five
1587:32
Speaker A
Kaga set foot in the territorial waters of the land of Whirlpools, their every move would be under the unblinking surveillance of the Heaven and Earth net system. Yet this was not a display of surveillance, but a demonstration of
1587:42
Speaker A
confidence. She ordered that all security personnel present themselves in every corner of the city with an open, confident, and unhurried demeanor. They were not to hide in the shadows like Kenohaz and Beu, but to patrol the streets, openly dawning standardized
1587:54
Speaker A
uniforms emlazed with the Aiha fan and the Whirlpool emblem on their backs. They themselves served as a moving landscape, a symbol of the land of Whirlpool's robust order. Izumi Aiha, the minister of education, was responsible for rallying the populace
1588:06
Speaker A
and educating them on the summit's monumental importance. Through the nationwide broadcast system, she explained to all citizens, "The arrival of the five kaga is not an invasion nor a provocation, but the ultimate acknowledgement of our strength and standing here in the land of whirlpools.
1588:20
Speaker A
They are guests. We are hosts. What we are to show them is not civility, nor militarism, but the pride, happiness, and dignity we hold as citizens of the land of Whirlpools." Under her guidance, the entire Whirlpool city was
1588:31
Speaker A
revitalized. Streets were swept until spotless shop windows were polished to a gleam and vibrant potted plants adorned every window sill. Children led by their instructors from the ninja academy rehearsed songs of welcome. Their faces showed no fear of the title kaga, only
1588:45
Speaker A
curiosity and hope for the future. This spiritual visage radiating from within and uniting the entire populace was something no other ninja village could feain. It represented the will of the people, the potent cohesion of this nent nation. The most crucial display task
1588:59
Speaker A
however fell upon the research and development department as its direct supervisor chi himself meticulously planned the five kag inspection route from the harbor to the conference hall.
1589:08
Speaker A
This route was itself a meticulously choreographed technological exposition. As the five kag ship arrived at port, their first sight would not be ninja wielding cany but a colossal fully automated lighthouse powered by chakra and electromagnetic cranes gliding smoothly on tracks to load and unload
1589:23
Speaker A
cargo. The road from the harbor to the city was no longer a muddy dirt path, but a flat, broad highway paved with specially engineered composite materials. Lining the roadway were chakra powered street lights emanating a soft glow illuminated via lightning
1589:36
Speaker A
release technology. Their mode of transport would not be a traditional carriage, but a sleek, comfortable hover vehicle propelled by a miniature chakra reactor. As they traverse the city, they would see towering skyscrapers, their walls pre-wired with circulating water
1589:48
Speaker A
systems and chakra energy conduits. They would witness massive floating holographic screens projecting real-time news and weather for the land of Whirlpools. They would see the personal terminals on the wrists of ordinary citizens capable of short-range communication. Silently, all of this
1590:02
Speaker A
conveyed one truth. The land of Whirlpool's technology was at least a century ahead of its time. Their final destination, the Whirlpool Hokag tower, would deliver the ultimate shock. The building itself was a war fortress integrating the most cuttingedge
1590:14
Speaker A
technology. Its exterior walls were forged from a special alloy capable of absorbing and channeling chakra. Its energy was supplied directly by an underground artificial tailed beast reactor. Its interior was laced with imperceptible sensory barriers and defensive jutzu formulas. She intended
1590:30
Speaker A
to make the five kaga understand that the nature of war had already changed in the land of whirlpools. The tactics of human waves and the individual prowess of kaga level shinobi seemed utterly fragile against the absolute might of
1590:41
Speaker A
systematic technological superiority. These silent demonstrations were to become Chi's most potent leverage at the upcoming negotiation table. What he sought was not merely an alliance against the Akatsuki. What he demanded was undisputed leadership within that alliance. He would have the five Kag
1590:55
Speaker A
willingly concede that only under his leadership could the Shinobi world hope to survive this worldending crisis. Time passed day by day amidst such intense and orderly preparation. The entire land of Whirlpools was like a slumbering beast slowly and deliberately revealing
1591:08
Speaker A
its formidable scales to the world. Everyone held their breath awaiting the arrival of that historic day. Yet it was on the night before the six kaga summit was officially convened. While whirlpool city was immersed in a tranquil sea of
1591:19
Speaker A
lights, an unexpected visitor arrived in the land of Whirlpools in secret. A merchant ship bearing no markings of any kind under the cover of night quietly slipped into the deep water port of the land of whirlpools. At the bow, a
1591:30
Speaker A
goldenhaired figure stood silently, the sea breeze blowing through her tideback hair. Yet it could not dispel the long accumulated weariness and confusion etched between her brows. Sonade, one of the legendary san granddaughter of the first Hokag Hashiama Senu and the
1591:44
Speaker A
pinnacle of medical ninjutsu in the ninja world. Sonade, we've arrived. Jeriah's voice came from behind, still wearing his usual carefree demeanor, but his eyes held an unusual seriousness.
1591:53
Speaker A
Sonate did not turn around, only replying with a soft. Her gaze was already drawn to the city before her.
1591:58
Speaker A
Its lights brilliantly a glow even in the dead of night. These were not flickering candle flames or dim oil lamps, but a kind of light she had never seen before. Bright, steady, and uniform. These lights converged, outlining the entire city of Yushio into
1592:12
Speaker A
a colossal beast crouching by the sea forged of steel and radiance. The air carried none of the typical postwar stench of blood and dust common in ninja villages. Instead, it held a faint scent of machine oil and metal along with an
1592:23
Speaker A
indescribable vitality belonging to Nunes. This was utterly different from any ninja village she remembered. Koha, when she had left, had already begun to show signs of decline. Beneath the facade of peace lurked the suspicions between clans, the high-ranking
1592:36
Speaker A
officials obsession with power and the premature numbness on the faces of new generation ninjas. But here she could sense a genuine soaring drive from the bustling figures on the docks. They did not seem to be working for some daimo or
1592:47
Speaker A
a vague will, but rather building their own lives brick by brick. So this is the nation established by Achihachi.
1592:53
Speaker A
Sununade murmured to herself a trace of shock she herself had not noticed in her tone. Yes, it took him just over a year.
1592:59
Speaker A
Jeriah walked over to stand beside her looking at the city with a complicated expression. That guy is an outand-out monster. A monster who can turn fantasy into reality. So fell silent. Her arrival this time was not entirely voluntary. On one hand, it was due to
1593:12
Speaker A
Jeriah's earnest persuasion. This friend of decades with unprecedented seriousness had told her that the ninja world was about to undergo an unprecedented transformation in the land of whirlpools was at the center of it.
1593:23
Speaker A
He wanted her to see it with her own eyes. On the other hand, it also stemmed from a deep-seated, almost abandoned remnant of her conviction as a medical ninja. Hemophobia. This mental affliction that had haunted her for over
1593:34
Speaker A
a decade had turned her from a top tier physician who could work miracles at the operating table into a wreck who trembled at the mere sight of tomato juice. Jeriah had told her that Achiha, she might have a solution. The medical
1593:44
Speaker A
technology of the land of Whirlpools had already embarked on a path utterly divergent from that of the five great nations. At first, scoffed at this. As the granddaughter of Hashiama and one of the founders of the ninja world's
1593:56
Speaker A
medical system, she had her pride. She refused to believe that a brat from the Aiha clan, just a teenager, could surpass her half-life accumulation in the medical field. But the battle report from Kimogi shook her conviction, vanquishing 8,000 troops without a
1594:09
Speaker A
single casualty. What terrifying power lay hidden behind that absurd sea beast announcement? Curiosity and the nearly extinguished hope within her ultimately drove her to board this ship. Come on, he's already waiting for you. Jeriah patted her shoulder. The two descended
1594:22
Speaker A
the gangplank and two ninjas wearing black uniforms with the entwined fan and whirlpool emblem on their backs immediately approached. They wore no masks nor did they bear the characteristic coldness. They simply bowed calmly to Jeriah and Jariah sama.
1594:36
Speaker A
Sama, "Please follow me." Their voices were steady and confident, and that composed demeanor once again surprised.
1594:42
Speaker A
This was not how one treated outsiders. It was more like welcoming guests who had already made an appointment. No patowns, no interrogations, not even a request to surrender weapons. This almost unfortified stance was either extreme arrogance or absolute
1594:54
Speaker A
confidence. Sunady leaned toward the ladder. They were led to a car she had never seen before. Gliding smoothly half a foot above the ground. The interior was spacious and comfortable, devoid of any noise with only the scenery outside
1595:06
Speaker A
rushing past. Passing through clean streets past towering buildings, seeing the contented smiles on the civilians strolling under chakra street lights, the shock insade's heart surged like tidal waves one after another. She thought of her grandfather, the first Hokag Hashiamarama Senju. His lifelong
1595:21
Speaker A
dream was to build a peaceful village where children would not have to go to war. Kohaa at its founding seemed to have had such a scene. But over time, with the repetition of war, that original aspiration had been twisted and
1595:31
Speaker A
forgotten. And now, a descendant of the Aiha on the ruins of a destroyed land had turned her grandfather's dream into reality in a more thorough and brilliant way. This brought her an inexplicable sense of irony and sorrow. The hover car
1595:43
Speaker A
finally stopped in front of the towering yuzukage building the symbol of the land of Whirlpool's political power in the Yuzuk's office at the topsunady finally met the legendary man Aihachi. He looked even younger than the rumors suggested wearing the black and gold bordered
1595:55
Speaker A
usage. Hayori calmly seated behind his desk. Those deep eyes seemed capable of piercing through a person's heart. He did not stand up only making a gesture for them to sit. His gaze lingered on for a brief moment before shifting to
1596:07
Speaker A
Jeriah. Jeriah sama, it's been a while. It seems your indecisiveness has finally improved somewhat. Cheese's voice was not loud, yet it carried an undeniable penetrating power. Jeriah laughed heartily and sat down on the sofa without hesitation. What can I do?
1596:20
Speaker A
Pushed too hard by a junior like you. If I didn't make a choice, I'd probably be left behind by the times. She gave a non-committal smile, his gaze returning to sun. Princess, he used a title long-forgotten tinged with a hint of
1596:31
Speaker A
distance. Welcome to the land of whirlpools. It must have been a tiring journey. did not sit down, only standing there scrutinizing Chi with a probing gaze. Aiha brat, "Save your diplomatic pleasantries." Her voice was horse a result of years of heavy drinking.
1596:44
Speaker A
Jeriah said, "You have a way to cure my illness. I need an explanation." She got straight to the point, turning her last bit of pride into an aggressive demeanor. She's face showed no surprise as if he had anticipated her reaction. I
1596:55
Speaker A
understand your doubts, he spoke slowly, his voice calm, as if stating a scientific fact. After all, in your framework of understanding hematophobia is a psychological disorder stemming from mental trauma incurable by conventional medical ninjutsu. You yourself are the highest authority in
1597:10
Speaker A
this field. Pupils contracted slightly. In a single sentence, he had pinpointed the core of her problem. But cheese tone shifted. Your understanding or rather the entire medical system of the ninja world is built on a foundation that the
1597:22
Speaker A
mind and the body are two separable domains. Here in the land of whirlpools, we believe that the mind is merely the macroscopic manifestation of the body, especially brain activity. All psychological problems are in essence abnormal connections of certain neural
1597:36
Speaker A
circuits within the brain and abnormal secretions of specific hormones. Chi stood up, walked to the large floor toseeiling window and turned his back to what you fear is not the substance blood itself. It is the visual signal of blood
1597:48
Speaker A
that triggers the memory neurons in your brain associated with concepts like loss, helplessness, and death. When these neurons are activated, they cause your body to secrete large amounts of stress hormones that induce panic and trembling. Over time, this abnormal
1598:01
Speaker A
connection is repeatedly reinforced, forming an unbreakable, vicious cycle. Sonade was utterly stunned. She had never heard such a heretical theory.
1598:08
Speaker A
Neurons, hormones, abnormal connections. These terms were completely beyond her knowledge. But with her intuition as a top medical ninja and biologist, she could vaguely sense that behind these words lay a deeper medical truth she had never encountered. This was no longer
1598:22
Speaker A
ninjutsu. This was science. So my treatment plan is also simple. She turned around his eternal mango sharing gleaming with a chilling light under the lamp. I will use Jing jutsu to construct an absolutely safe virtual environment guiding your consciousness to actively
1598:36
Speaker A
touch that abnormal connection. At the same time, I will administer a drug we have developed specifically targeting the central nervous system to temporarily block your body's stress response. In other words, during the treatment, you can clearly recall everything and feel sadness, but your
1598:50
Speaker A
body will no longer tremble from fear. Through this method within the virtual illusion, we repeatedly conduct desensitization training. Each successful confrontation weakens that abnormal connection and establishes a new normal connection that blood is just red liquid. I call it psychological
1599:05
Speaker A
desensitization and neural remodeling therapy. The office fell into a long silence. Jeriah was utterly bewildered but wisely refrained from interrupting.
1599:14
Speaker A
As forsunate, her mind was a raging storm. She looked at this young man speaking confidently and for the first time she felt that her proud medical ninjutsu was like a crude stone axe in the hands of a primitive while the other
1599:24
Speaker A
held a gleaming scalpel. This was no longer on the same plane of existence. Why should I trust you? Forced out the words her final resistance. You have no choice, do you? Chi's voice was soft, but it struck heart like a heavy hammer.
1599:37
Speaker A
Indeed, she had no choice. either continue being a imprisoned by her inner demon, numbing herself with endless alcohol and gambling until death, or bet everything one last time, entrust her very soul to this unfathomable man before her. Slowly
1599:51
Speaker A
closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the long-standing confusion and decadence were replaced by a trace of resolve. Fine, she said only one word. I'm betting it all. The medical center of the land of Whirlpools was
1600:02
Speaker A
located on the third underground level of the Usuzamaki Tower. There was no trace of the typical antiseptic smell found in hospitals. Instead, a climate controlled, reassuring atmosphere filled the air. The walls and floors were constructed from a soft, glowing white
1600:14
Speaker A
material seamlessly joined together, not a speck of dust in sight. lay reclined in an ergonomic treatment chair. Dozens of thin patch-like devices were precisely affixed to her forehead, temples, and the nape of her neck. From these patches, countless hair thin wires
1600:28
Speaker A
extended, connecting to a sophisticated instrument beside her that hummed softly. The instrument's screen displayed her brain wave activity, heart rate, blood pressure, and various hormone levels in real time in a way that was beyond comprehension. Aiha Chi sat beside her. His eyes transformed
1600:42
Speaker A
into those eerie yet magnificent eternal mano sharing. Sonunade sama relax. Chi's voice seemed to resonate directly within her mind carrying a soothing power. The treatment is about to begin. Remember, within the world of Jingjutsu, I am your safety rope. Whatever you see, whatever
1600:58
Speaker A
you feel, do not resist. Trust my guidance. took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she found herself standing in a familiar place. Beneath the Hokag rock of Kanoha, the sunlight was warm. The
1601:10
Speaker A
streets were bustling with people a scene of peace. A younger her stood with her younger brother Nawaki and Dan laughing and chatting. This iss reached out looking at her own young strong hands momentarily stunned. This is your memory sama. She's voice echoed in her
1601:23
Speaker A
consciousness. A starting point deep within your heart, a safe haven you most yearn to return to. We begin from here.
1601:29
Speaker A
Sonad's mind involuntarily immersed itself in this long- lost warmth. She even forgot she was undergoing treatment. However, good times were always fleeting. Chi's voice sounded again, this time with an undeniable guiding force. Now recall the first time you felt helpless. As the words fell,
1601:44
Speaker A
the surrounding scene began to rapidly fade and blur like a painting soaked in water. The sunlight vanished, replaced by the dim sky of a battlefield. The air was thick with the smell of gunpowder and blood. A youth covered in blood lay
1601:55
Speaker A
in her arms, his body rapidly growing cold. Noaki. No. Hitched instantly. That familiar bone deep fear began to surge like a tide. Her body began to tremble uncontrollably. Don't be afraid. Chi's voice like an anchor steadied her crumbling consciousness. Look at him
1602:11
Speaker A
sama. Look at him as a medical ninja. Tell me where is his fatal wound? Is it internal organ rupture or excessive blood loss? Given the situation then with your medical skills, was there any possibility of saving him? She's
1602:22
Speaker A
questions were cold and objective like a sharp scalpel forcibly pulls from the perspective of sister back to that of a doctor. Suppressing the immense grief and fear forced herself to look at Nwoki's wound. In her mind, the knowledge of a top tier medical ninja
1602:35
Speaker A
began to operate involuntarily. Stomach hit by a large-scale explosive tag. Most internal organs destroyed. Blood loss too fast. She answered intermittently in her mind. Conclusion, she pressed.
1602:47
Speaker A
Conclusion: Under those circumstances, no one could have saved him. Sonade reluctantly arrived at this conclusion.
1602:53
Speaker A
It was a conclusion she had always known but had never dared to truly confront in the past decade. Good. Chi's voice carried a hint of approval. You see, this was not your fault. It was the fault of war. The limitation of that
1603:04
Speaker A
era's medical capabilities. You did everything you could. Now, let's proceed to the next step. Intravenous injection of neural tranquilizer alpha 7 a dosage 0 5 ml. In the real world, the instrument connected to automatically extended a hair thin needle, silently
1603:19
Speaker A
piercing the vein in her arm. A cool sensation spread through her body with her bloodstream.
1603:25
Speaker A
The fear that had made her limbs numb and heart race rapidly receding like an ebbing tide. The grief remained, but the physiological uncontrollable panic was forcibly suppressed. Her trembling ceased. Do you feel it? Your body can exist without being dominated by fear.
1603:39
Speaker A
Chi's voice sounded again. Now remember this feeling. Let's go see the next person. The scene shifted again. This time it was her final farewell with Dan.
1603:46
Speaker A
Dan smiled, gently put on the necklace she had given him, turned, and headed for the battlefield. Then came the image she would never want to recall in her lifetime. Blood, blood everywhere covering the mountain side. Dan lay in a
1603:57
Speaker A
pool of blood, his body pierced by an unknown jutzu. Blood gushing from his mouth and wounds like a fountain.
1604:02
Speaker A
Exerting all her strength, she poured every ounce of her chakra into Dan's body, desperately trying to use the mystic palm technique to repair his already shattered internal organs. But it was all in vain. She could distinctly feel Dan's life slipping away drop by
1604:15
Speaker A
drop through her palms. She could even smell the thick metallic warm scent of blood. This impact was a hundred times more intense than Nwoki's death because Nwaki's death was helplessness. But Dan's death was her fighting with everything she had yet still watching
1604:28
Speaker A
him die a despair after striving. That immense feeling of failure and self-negation as a medical ninja who could not save her beloved instantly shattered her sanity. In the real world, the instrument's alarm let out a sharp shriek. On the screen, the curves
1604:41
Speaker A
representing her vital signs undulated violently like a roller coaster. Increase the dosage 1 0 milll. She's voice unnaturally calm. A second dose was injected. That powerful force capable of calming all physiological panic descended again. Heaving chest gradually steadied. Look at messade
1604:59
Speaker A
sama. In the jingutsu world, cheese figure appeared before her. He stood in the middle of the blood pool. His expression serene. Answer me. Why did he die? I I couldn't save him. 's voice trembled with pain. I asked why. Cheese
1605:11
Speaker A
gaze was sharp as a blade. Was it because your mystic palm technique wasn't proficient enough? Or was it because your chakra reserves weren't sufficient. No, no, instinctively refuted. His wounds were too severe. My chakra simply couldn't keep up with the
1605:25
Speaker A
speed of his life force fading. Could you finally admit it? She nodded. This is not your failure sama. This is the failure of the technique mystic palm itself. Its energy conversion efficiency is too low for this level of trauma.
1605:37
Speaker A
It's like a leaking wooden bucket never able to fill. You attributed the limit of a technique to your own personal incompetence. That is the root of your inner demon. She walked up to her, reached out, and pointed at the pool of
1605:48
Speaker A
blood. Now look at this blood. Forget its connection to Dan. Analyze it with your medical ninja's eyes. What are its components? Red blood cells, white blood cells, platelets. What is its function?
1605:57
Speaker A
Transporting oxygen, fighting bacteria, clotting wounds. It is neither a curse nor a demon. It is just a red ironrich liquid that forms the most basic foundation of our lives. Under Cheese's guidance, aided by the medication, Tsunad forced herself for the first time
1606:11
Speaker A
to re understand blood from a purely scientific non-emotional perspective. At this moment, time seemed to stretch endlessly. She stood there in the world of Jin Jutsu, facing the sea of blood that had once broken her over and over
1606:22
Speaker A
again from initial violent resistance to gradual numbness and finally calmness. When she could finally extend her hand and touch the warm liquid with a steady mind and body devoid of any fear response, she knew she was healed. The
1606:34
Speaker A
nightmare that had haunted her for over a decade dissipated into thin air. In that moment, the Jingutsu world shattered like glass. Flew open, gasping for breath, cold sweat beating on her forehead. She slowly sat up, pulled off the patches and wires, and stared at her
1606:48
Speaker A
own hands with a nearly dazed expression. These hands that had saved countless lives that had been stained with blood when all hope was lost that had finally trembled uncontrollably from fear were now utterly steady. She looked up at Achihachi who was likewise
1607:01
Speaker A
withdrawing his dojutsu. The young man's face was slightly pale evidently maintaining such high precision jing jutsu was not without its toll on him either. But his gaze remained as calm as still water. Suddenly understood this person had healed not just her
1607:13
Speaker A
hemophobia. He had healed her Dao heart as a top tier medical ninja. a heart that had died long ago from immense trauma and self-negation. Using a method she could not comprehend, he had pulled her back from the abyss of hell to the
1607:24
Speaker A
human world. In that instant, perception of Achihachi underwent a seismic shift. He was no longer a formidable junior. He was an existence of unfathomable means whose wisdom and realm might even surpass her grandfather and her three teachers and unfathomable peer. No,
1607:40
Speaker A
perhaps even higher. I owe you my life. Looked at she speaking with unprecedented seriousness. No, you owe me nothing. She shook his head a faint smile playing on his lips. I simply repolish the scalpel of a great lost
1607:51
Speaker A
medical ninja. As a transaction, I require a complete copy of all the theories and training methods for your creation rebirth and buy a Kugo technique and I in turn will provide you with a source of immense chakra sufficient to sustain these forbidden
1608:03
Speaker A
techniques and a stage where your medical ninjutsu can be utilized to its fullest potential. Was silent for a moment, then nodded firmly. Deal. She stood up the powerful aura of the legendary Sanin radiating without reservation. brimming with newfound
1608:17
Speaker A
strength. From today onward, Iunade in my personal capacity will provide you with all the assistance I can at the upcoming six kaga summit. On the day of the six shadows conference, the weather over the land of whirlpools was
1608:28
Speaker A
exceptionally clear. The azure sky was spotless and a gentle sea breeze drifted ashore. From dawn, the coastal waters of the land of whirlpools had been placed under the highest state of marshall vigilance. The coastal defense fleet, personally led by Usuzamaki Fye, formed
1608:42
Speaker A
an impenetrable steel blockade 30 nautical miles from the main island. No unauthorized vessel was permitted to approach. At 9:00 in the morning, five colossal black silhouettes appeared upon the horizon. They were the fleets of the five great shinobi villages, each
1608:55
Speaker A
proudly bearing the banner of its nation. As one they came to a halt, a nautical mile from the land of Whirlpool's defensive line, hesitating as if gauging one another or perhaps awaiting permission to advance. Moments later, a guide ship belonging to the
1609:06
Speaker A
land of Whirlpools emerged from behind the line and sailed before the fleet of the five great nations. By the decree of the Whirlpool shadow, we have come to escort the five Kaga. Please follow our vessel into the harbor. The message
1609:18
Speaker A
broadcast through the guide ship's loudspeakers reached every ship with perfect clarity. It was a masterful display of political acumen. It simultaneously asserted the land of Whirlpool's absolute sovereignty over its territorial waters while affording the five great nations the utmost
1609:32
Speaker A
respect. Under the escort of their respective guard ships, the five flagships slowly followed the guide vessel toward the city of the future, which shimmerred brilliantly in the sunlight. As they truly neared Whirlpool Harbor, even the Kagaya, who thought
1609:44
Speaker A
they had been fully briefed on the land of Whirlpool's abnormalities, were rendered speechless by the sight before them. It was a port that completely defied their understanding. Gone were the crowded, chaotic sailing ships, replaced by sleek steam-powered vessels
1609:56
Speaker A
secured in their designated births. Gone were the shirtless, sweating steodors, replaced by colossal chakra-powered cranes that moved with autonomous precision loading and unloading cargo with flawless efficiency. The entire harbor was a hive of industry, yet meticulously ordered. It possessed a
1610:10
Speaker A
cold formidable beauty unique to an industrial age. So this is the land of whirlpools. On the Aagakir flagship, the aged third such Anokei hovered in midair, his weary eyes fixed on the scene filled with a grave somnity.
1610:23
Speaker A
Behind him, Karatsuchi was too astonished to speak. On the Kumobicure flagship, the fourth rakage, A's expression was dauntingly grim. He clenched his fist, the muscles in his arm, bulging veins, standing out in stark relief. The prosperity before him
1610:35
Speaker A
was a searing insult. On the Sunacre flagship, the fourth Kazak Raza surveyed the scene with covetous eyes. He did not see prosperity. He saw resources technology and the hope to lift his impoverished village out of destitution.
1610:47
Speaker A
On the Kirigakir flagship, the fifth Mizukumi may offered a knowing smile. Her ally strength was her own. On the Kenoha flagship, however, the atmosphere was the most oppressive. The third Hokag Saratobi Herusen stood at the bow with his hands clasped behind his back
1611:00
Speaker A
silent. His aged face was etched with regret, unwillingness, and a profound sense of helplessness. Behind him, the two adviser elders, Udetain Koharuru and Midokado Hamira, looked as pale as death. They understood that Kohaa had lost far more than a clan. They had lost
1611:14
Speaker A
an era, a new era that should have been heralded by Kohaa itself. The five Kaga, accompanied by their respective guards, descended from their flagships and set foot on the land of the land of Whirlpools. They were greeted by the
1611:24
Speaker A
nation's minister of military affairs, Aiha Fagaku. He stood in a crisp uniform. His demeanor composed flanked by two rows of tall, sharpeyed members of the shadow guard. Kagasama welcomed to the land of Whirlpools. The Whirlpool shadow has been awaiting your arrival at
1611:37
Speaker A
the conference hall. Fagaku's words and actions were impeccable, displaying the grace of a host while maintaining the dignity of a soldier. Under Fagaku's guidance, the delegation traveled through Whirlpool City in the strange hover vehicles. Along the way, everything they witnessed further
1611:50
Speaker A
shattered their preconceptions. Smooth, wide roads, bright and immaculate streets, civilians with vibrant spirited countenances and technological marvels they could not comprehend visible everywhere. This city was like a living intricately precise machine operating at high speed. showcasing to them the
1612:05
Speaker A
meaning of advancement and power. When they finally arrived at the venue, the Whirlpool Shadow Tower, everyone was overroed by the imposing aura emanating from the grand architecture. They could distinctly feel that every stone in the structure pulsed with immense chakra.
1612:18
Speaker A
The entire building seemed to be a living heart beating slowly and powerfully. This was no office building.
1612:23
Speaker A
It was a fortress of war. The conference hall located on the top floor was an enormous circular chamber. At its center stood a massive round table huneed from a single block of polished black crystal. Six chairs had been arranged in
1612:34
Speaker A
preparation. Aihachi sat in the host seat, watching their arrival with calm composure. To his left satsunade. She had dawned a set of sharp practical attire today. Her golden hair tied up high. Her expression was serene yet her eyes gleaned with the confident radiance
1612:48
Speaker A
befitting a legendary Sanin. A historic moment was frozen in time. The granddaughter of the first Hokag seated beside the leader of the Aiha clan. The third Hokag of Kinoa Saratobi Herzen.
1612:58
Speaker A
The third suchage of a Wagakiraninoi. The fourth Kazakag of Sonagurza, the fourth rakage of Kimogakure A. The fifth Mizukage of Kiraigakur Turime and the first whirlpool shadow of the land of whirlpools Aihhatachi. The six individuals standing at the absolute
1613:13
Speaker A
apex of the shinobi world for the first time were seated at the same table. The conference commenced. No one spoke. The air was thick with tension probing glances and a silent battle of wills.
1613:22
Speaker A
Saratobi Harusen's gaze darted betweenqi andsunade, a complex turmoil of emotions playing out on his face. Anokei narrowed his eyes, observing everyone like a shrewd old fox. The rakage a breathed heavily like a wild bull on the verge of
1613:35
Speaker A
stampeding. Raza and Troomi may in contrast appeared relatively calm for they had already made their choices.
1613:41
Speaker A
Finally, Achihachi, the convenor of this meeting, broke the suffocating silence. He swept his gaze across the assembly, his eternal man Gekko Shainggon, reflecting the varied expressions of the five kaga. His voice rang out clearly in every corner of the hall. Ladies and
1613:54
Speaker A
gentlemen, I thank you for accepting my invitation. Time is precious, so let us proceed directly to the matter at hand.
1614:00
Speaker A
Today, I have gathered you all for a single purpose." She paused then unleashed the bombshell that was destined to send cataclysmic waves across the shinobi world, to share all intelligence at our disposal, and then to establish a ninja alliance. When she
1614:12
Speaker A
calmly finished speaking, the air in the circular conference hall seemed to be sucked dry, plunging into a silence even more solidified than before. If the convening of this six shadows conference was a forced compromise under power, then the term ninja alliance was like a
1614:25
Speaker A
heavy hammer smashing hard onto the fragile and sensitive balance of power that had formed among the five great villages over decades. Alliance meant the session of power. Allied forces meant the unification of command. To these kaga who regarded their villages
1614:38
Speaker A
as their lives and power, as their foundation, this was no different from asking them to hand over the hilts of their swords. The right arm muscles of the fourth rakage AI instantly bulged and his heavy breathing sounded particularly harsh in the deathly quiet
1614:50
Speaker A
hall. His sharp eyes stared fixedly at Shei as if trying to tear this young Usuzumaki Kaga apart with his gaze. The third such slowly lowered his floating body, his feet landing on solid ground.
1615:00
Speaker A
In the depths of his seemingly cloudy old eyes, a sharp glint flashed countless calculations surging in his mind. The fourth Kazak Raza leaned forward slightly, his face hidden in the shadow of his casa, revealing no expression, but the fingers under the
1615:13
Speaker A
table were unconsciously rubbing, representing his extreme craving and weighing of interests. Murumi still wore a smile on her face, but the smile did not reach her eyes. She glanced at Chi beside her then at the three kaga with
1615:24
Speaker A
varied expressions across from her without immediately taking a stance. As for the third Hokag Husen Saratobi, his reaction was the most complex. His lips quivered a few times as if about to speak. But in the end, it all turned
1615:35
Speaker A
into a barely audible sigh. Regret, unwillingness, and a sense of powerlessness from being utterly abandoned by the times, like countless poisonous snakes nodded his heart. He knew better than anyone that once the alliance was formed, given Kóa's current
1615:47
Speaker A
decline and the profound depth of the Usuzamaki nation's power, who would hold the dominant position. Kohaa would completely lose its last fig leaf as the greatest ninja village. She took in everyone's reactions at a glance. He did not urge them, nor did he further
1616:00
Speaker A
explain simply giving them enough time to digest the impact of this proposal. Like the most experienced chess player, after placing a piece, he quietly appreciated the chaos and struggle his opponents fell into because of that move. Finally, Rakage AI was the first
1616:13
Speaker A
to break the silence. His voice rolled like thunder filled with undisguised doubt and hostility. Ninja Alliance Ajiha br you overestimate yourself. What makes you think so? just your mysterious invitation letter or those cannons of yours that are only for show among us
1616:27
Speaker A
sitting here who hasn't been a kag governing a village for decades. Why should we believe your alarm is talk and hand the future of our villages to a kid who hasn't even grown hair yet? AI's questioning echoed the thoughts of
1616:37
Speaker A
Anokei and Husen Saratobi. They could acknowledge the strength of the Uzumaki nation, but they would never admit that a descendant of Aiha had the right to be above them. Alarmous talk. A cold arc curled at the corner of Chi's mouth. He
1616:49
Speaker A
ignored Ai's roar and simply snapped his fingers. Snap! A crisp sound rang out. The wall at the back of the hall silently rose upward, revealing a massive light screen over 10 m wide, composed of countless tiny points of
1617:00
Speaker A
light. The screen lit up and a crimson pattern like a blood cloud appeared in the center. It was the symbol of the Akatsuki organization. It seems that the bloodless victory last time did not make you Lord Rakage rever the word
1617:12
Speaker A
intelligence enough. Chi's voice was not loud, but it clearly overpowered AI's lingering anger. In that case, let me show you all firsthand what kind of enemy we are facing. As the words fell, the blood cloud pattern on the screen
1617:23
Speaker A
slowly faded, replaced by clear portraits. The first one was a blonde youth with a spiky top knot his left eye hidden by his hair. A fanatical and twisted smile adorned his face. Dara, former member of the Awagure Explosion
1617:34
Speaker A
Corps, Srank missing name. Chi's voice like a judge pronouncing a verdict in court was cold and objective. Crime stealing the villages forbidden techniques and committing terrorist bombing incidents in multiple countries.
1617:45
Speaker A
Abilities fights with explosive clay. His so-called art has caused the deaths of hundreds of innocent civilians.
1617:50
Speaker A
Anokei sitting opposite suddenly narrowed his pupils. This was a shame for a Wagakir. He dreamed of cleaning up his own mess, yet couldn't even find a trace of Dara. And now the other party had displayed all of Daidara's
1618:01
Speaker A
intelligence so easily before everyone. Before Anokei could recover from his shock, the screen switched again. A hunched figure hidden within a huge puppet appeared in a crimson hue. Cesori of the red sand, former prodigious puppeteer of Sunaker's puppet brigade
1618:14
Speaker A
srank missing knee. crimes kidnapped and killed the third Kazak, turning him into a human puppet. Afterwards, he defected obsessed with the forbidden art of creating human puppets. His hands stained with the blood of his own village comrades. Raza's body jolted
1618:27
Speaker A
violently, his hand under the table clenching tightly. The disappearance of the third Kazak was the greatest unsolved mystery in Sunaker's history and the turning point from prosperity to decline. He never dreamed the truth could be so cruel. His predecessor had
1618:40
Speaker A
been turned into an enemy's weapon. What irony and humiliation. The screen continued to switch. A man wearing a mask with countless black stitches across his body. Kakuzu, former high-ranking member of Taki S-rank Missing Ning. Crime stole the village's
1618:54
Speaker A
secret technique, Earth Grudge Fear, failed to assassinate the first Hokag and then defected. This man is extremely greedy for money. The top bounty hunter in the underground exchange. He extends his life by taking the hearts of others and can use all five chakra natures. A
1619:08
Speaker A
silver-haired man wielding a huge scythe with a dashing cult symbol around his neck. Hayen, missing Nin from Yugir, a fanatic believer of the Jashin cult, possessing immortality and a bizarre ability to kill opponents through curses. She paused his gaze sweeping
1619:21
Speaker A
over the increasingly grim faces of the Kaga and added, "By the way, these two were personally executed by me within the territory of Takaker a month ago." These words like a boulder thrown into a lake stirred up a thousand waves. Kakuzu
1619:33
Speaker A
and Heiden, the infamous immortal duo of the underworld, were already dead and killed personally by this young man before them. On the screen, portraits continue to appear. Kamehi Hashagaki, former member of the seven ninja swordsmen of the mist Srank Missing
1619:46
Speaker A
Mean, wields the chakra absorbing sword. Seamada, possesses chakra comparable to a tailed beast known as the tailed beast without a tail. Matarumi's eyes narrowed. Zetsu missing mean from Kuzigakir specific abilities unknown responsible for intelligence, gathering, and disposing of corpses. Bang, leader
1620:03
Speaker A
of Amigur, possessing the legendary renegon of the sage of six paths, single-handedly annihilated Hanzo's old forces in Amigure. When the word reneeded, the temperature of the entire hall seemed to drop a few more degrees.
1620:15
Speaker A
Everyone present was a powerholder of a major ninja village, they naturally knew what this eye existing only in legend meant. And Chi's voice became even deeper. On the screen appeared a man wearing an orange spiral mask, only one
1620:27
Speaker A
sharing exposed. Aido, or rather, Aihao. This man is the true overt controller of the Akatsuki organization. Herusen Suratobi's body began to tremble uncontrollably. Aihabido, that name like a thorn pierced deeply into his heart.
1620:41
Speaker A
The hero who was supposed to have died in the canopy bridge battle was still alive and had become the leader of this terrorist organization. What was hidden in all this? A terrorist organization composed of S-rank missing mean whose
1620:52
Speaker A
member strength is at least at the Kaga level. With such an enemy, do you think any single village can fight alone?
1620:58
Speaker A
Cheese question was met with silence. Behind every name lay a bloody history representing the indelible stains and failures of the major villages. Of course, if it were only this, it wouldn't have been enough to make me decide to convene this conference. She
1621:10
Speaker A
changed the subject, causing the hearts of the Kagaya, which had just begun to chill, to leap to their throats again.
1621:15
Speaker A
Because they are not capturing tailed beasts for war, nor for money. Their true purpose is only one. All the portraits on the screen vanished, replaced by a blood red moon covered with black tommo to initiate the infinite sukuy. Infinite sukuyami.
1621:28
Speaker A
Anokei frowned. He had only seen this term in certain ancient scrolls described as a creation level ultimate jing jutsu. Exactly. Chi's voice carried a coldness that revealed the truth of doomsday. A super large scale jing jutsu that covers the entire world. Once
1621:41
Speaker A
activated, the moon will become a giant charing gone and all living beings bathed in its light will fall into an eternal dream never to wake. In the dream, you can fulfill every wish. Dead loved ones can be revived. Missed love
1621:53
Speaker A
can be redone. Failed lives can be rewritten. Sounds wonderful, doesn't it? A trace of mockery curled at the corner of cheese's mouth. But the price of that beauty is that your bodies will be wrapped by the roots of the divine tree,
1622:04
Speaker A
your chakra, your life force. Your everything will be continuously drained until you become mindless, soulless living corpses that only obey orders. On the screen appeared the scene Itachi had seen in the underground base. The colossal demonic statue of the outer
1622:16
Speaker A
path and beneath its feet, densely packed like terracotta warriors over a 100,000 white humanoid monsters. These are the products of the last infinite sukimi. They are called white zetsu. And the Akatsuki's plan is to collect all nine tailed beasts to resurrect their
1622:30
Speaker A
aggregate, the Tentales. Then the caster becomes the Genturiki of the Tentales projects his eyes onto the moon and once again turns this world into a seabed for cultivating a white Zetsu army. This time even breathing disappeared in the
1622:42
Speaker A
hall. Fear, an unprecedented fear enough to freeze the soul, seized everyone present. Even the most unruly rakage AI now had only palar and horror on his face. This was not war. This was extinction. It was a conspiracy to turn
1622:55
Speaker A
the entire ninja world into a giant farm desecrating life. And the mastermind behind all this voice sounded like the final death. Now on the screen appeared a man wearing ancient armor holding a war fan and a scythe with long flowing
1623:07
Speaker A
hair and a pair of rene. The one who existed only in legend who once fought the first hokag at the valley of the end. The strongest undead of the Aiha clan. Achiadara. Impossible. Hirusen Suratobi suddenly stood up his voice and
1623:20
Speaker A
sharp filled with unbelievable terror. Madara died at the Valley of the End long ago. This is impossible. The dead can be revived. Third, Hokag Zama.
1623:28
Speaker A
Cheese gaze calmly met her. Hasn't your proud disciple Orochimaru already proven that to you? One sentence struck Herusen like a thunderbolt, leaving him speechless. Now, do you still think I am making alarmist claims? She surveyed the five faces etched with shock and
1623:42
Speaker A
gravity. From initial disbelief to current fear, he had used irrefutable intelligence to step by step drag them from their thrones of power to the edge of the abyss of doom, making them see with their own eyes the darkness capable
1623:54
Speaker A
of devouring everything. In the conference hall, a deathly silence lasted for a long time. Everyone was struck by the overwhelming amount of information and the suffocating truth, losing the ability to think. Just then, a horse voice filled with strong doubt
1624:06
Speaker A
broke the dead silence. It was Hirusan Saratobi. He slowly raised his head and in those aged eyes there was no longer the previous terror but instead a nearly obsessive suspicion. This all of this is just your one-sided story. He pointed at
1624:19
Speaker A
Chi his voice trembling with agitation. Who knows if this is a lie you fabricated to expand your power and seize leadership of the entire ninja world. Hirusen Saratobi's accusation fell like a spark into boiling oil instantly igniting the already taught
1624:32
Speaker A
atmosphere in the conference hall. In the eyes of the fourth rakage AI and the third such anoki, the doubts that had been suppressed by fear began to resurface. Indeed, the future that Achihachi described was too horrifying, too unbelievable. Rather than believing
1624:46
Speaker A
in a millennium old conspiracy aimed at annihilating the world, they were more inclined to believe this was a far grander political scheme designed to swallow the entire ninja world. After all, while the latter was equally terrifying, it at least remained within
1624:57
Speaker A
the realm of their understanding. The former, however, had touched upon the domain of gods lies. Facing Harusen's nearly accusatory roar, Chi showed neither surprise nor anger on his face.
1625:08
Speaker A
He merely looked calmly at the former strongest Hokage, a hint of almost pitying indifference in his eyes, as if regarding a pitiful old man who refused to wake from the glory of bygone days and would deny reality itself to do so.
1625:19
Speaker A
Lord third Hokag, your doubts were anticipated. Chis voice remains steady after all. Admitting one's own ignorance, admitting that the village one has protected all one's life has been rotten to its roots since the beginning. And admitting that one's
1625:31
Speaker A
lifelong achievements are meaningless in the face of true crisis is a very painful thing, especially for one who once stood at the pinnacle of the ninja world like yourself. Each word landed like a merciless slap across Harusen's face, turning his already wrinkled
1625:44
Speaker A
visage a deep liver red. You, I understand your feelings, so I have prepared some small gifts for you. She interrupted Harusen's retort and snapped his fingers again. The side door of the conference hall slid open silently. Two researchers from the land of Whirlpool
1625:57
Speaker A
dressed in white lab coats and goggles pushed in a fully sealed life support pod made of special alloy and transparent crystal. The pod was filled with pale green nutrient solution.
1626:06
Speaker A
Inside, curled up was a creature with snow white skin, no facial features, and elongated limbs. Its body was covered with patterns resembling plant fibers, and its chest rose and fell with an extremely slow, subtle rhythm. It was still alive. This is Anokei's pupils
1626:20
Speaker A
contracted sharply. He recognized what this was. Wasn't this one of the white Zetsu army shown earlier on the screen?
1626:26
Speaker A
As you can see, a live white Zetsu sample cheese voice echoed in the silent hall. My subordinates captured it at the border of the land of rain. It possesses faint chakra, can perform simple thinking and actions, and can use basic
1626:36
Speaker A
wood release. Most crucially, through analysis of its cells, we discovered that its genetic composition shares over 99% similarity with the cells of the first Hokag Hashiama. Boom. Those words struck like a thunderclap in Herzen's mind. Hashiamaenju cells would release.
1626:52
Speaker A
He suddenly thought of Danzo Shamura and the dark experiments of Ruth. But Danzos experiments had only produced uncontrollable monsters. Yet this thing before him was a perfect mass-producible bioweapon. Cold sweat instantly soaked her back. Of course, I know that a single sample of unknown
1627:07
Speaker A
origin is not enough to convince you all. Chi continued as if reading their minds. Therefore, I have a second piece of evidence. He gestured to the researcher behind him. The man immediately operated a control panel beside the life support pod. The massive
1627:19
Speaker A
screen in the center of the hall lit up again. No longer showing images, but a dense analytical report filled with complex charts and data. At the header of the report, a cold snake head emblem made Husen and Sununade's hearts leap
1627:30
Speaker A
simultaneously. It was the symbol of Orochimaru. This is part of the result from my ally. Mister Orochimaru, who has spent the past decade tracking and researching members of the Akatsuki organization. She casually dropped another bombshell. Orochimaru had become
1627:44
Speaker A
his ally. This news chilled Herusen even more than the white Zetsu sample itself. Of the legendary San and Weria had ambiguous ties with him. Another Orochimaru had become his ally and the lasts sat right beside him. Unbeknownst to him, the third Hokag had been
1627:58
Speaker A
completely isolated, left with no one to rely on. This report analyzes in detail the chakra structure of Kakuzu's earth grudge fear technique, the cellular characteristics of Heiden's immortal body, and the core principles of Sasser's human puppet technique. The
1628:11
Speaker A
report's conclusions align perfectly with what I have just told you. If you are interested, copies of this report can be provided to the experts of your villages for verification at any time.
1628:20
Speaker A
Cheese gaze swept meaningfully over Raza. Raza's body trembled uncontrollably. He knew what this report meant to him. It meant he had a chance to recover the remains of the third Kazak, a living extraordinary boweapon.
1628:31
Speaker A
A report from the ninja world's most imminent biologist impossible to falsify. The two pieces of evidence weighed like mountains, silencing all the scent. Husan opened his mouth but found he could not utter a single word.
1628:42
Speaker A
His face had turned from liver red to ashen gray. Now for the final piece of evidence. Cheese gaze finally landed on Murroomi then shifted tossade beside him. A crucial element in the Akisatsuki scheme is the long-term control of key
1628:54
Speaker A
individuals through jing jutsu to serve their plans. For example, the fourth Mizuk Yagura Karatachi. Mai sharpened instantly. This was the greatest secret of the hidden mist and the foundation upon which she had staged her coup to become Mizuk. She had not expected Chi
1629:08
Speaker A
to reveal this in front of all the Kaga. Lord Yagura as a perfect Guruki was powerful and strong willed. Yet for over a decade, he enacted the reign of terror known as the bloody mist, plunging the hidden mist into prolonged civil strife
1629:20
Speaker A
and isolation. All of this was because he was under the control of an extremely sophisticated Jingjutsu. The caster was the man who called himself Madara Aya. I know that words alone are not proof. She turned to sununade and made a gesture of
1629:33
Speaker A
invitation. Therefore, I have invited the foremost authority in the ninja world in medical ninjutsu, especially in the field of brain neurology to confirm this for us. Sonade slowly rose to her feet. After healing her inner demons, her entire demeanor had undergone a
1629:47
Speaker A
dramatic transformation. The former apathy and confusion had vanished, replaced by the powerful confidence and professional aura befitting a legendary Sanin. She walked to the center of the conference table and swept her gaze calmly over the five kaga. Before coming
1630:00
Speaker A
here, Chuin gave me a special gift. Her voice was steady and strong. It was a sample of neural cells extracted and preserved from Yagura's brain tissue through special means. I spent three days and three nights using the land of
1630:12
Speaker A
Whirlpool's most advanced chakra microscope to conduct the most detailed analysis of this sample. Sunady extended her hand. A green medical chakra gathered in her palm, forming an extremely complex three-dimensional holographic map of brain neural structures. In a normal person's brain
1630:26
Speaker A
neurons, the chakra flow pattern when transmitting information is stable and orderly. However, in this sample, I found a large number of abnormal solidified chakra circuits. She pointed to a specific region of the hologram.
1630:37
Speaker A
These circuits are like marks burned into a blank sheet of paper with a red hot iron. They bypass the normal decision-making areas and directly define external commands as one's own will. Such traces can only be caused by one thing. Sonade emphasized each word
1630:51
Speaker A
speaking slowly and deliberately. That is, the caster used a jin jutzu powerful enough to distort reality and sustained its effect, subjecting the victim to continuous mental implantation for over 10 years. The conclusion is that Yagura Karitachi was indeed under long-term
1631:05
Speaker A
jingutsu control. I vouch for this in the name of in the name of the first Hokag's granddaughter and in the name of a medical ninja. Her words were met with utter silence. If the white zetsu and the report were physical evidence, then
1631:17
Speaker A
testimony was human evidence. A living white Zetsu, a report from Orochimaru, and the personal verification of one of the legendary Sanin and the medical authority of the ninja world. A complete unassalable chain of evidence had been formed. All doubts at this moment seemed
1631:31
Speaker A
pale and even laughable. Hirusen collapsed into his chair as if all his spirit and energy had been drained. He had lost completely and utterly defeated. He had not only lost the future of Konoha, lost his prestige, but even the last shred of his dignity as
1631:44
Speaker A
Hokag had been ground to dust by irrefutable facts. The crisis was confirmed. The world destroying conspiracy was real. Before the relief of survival could arise, a new, more realistic and pressing question surfaced in everyone's minds. The fourth rakage
1631:58
Speaker A
AI's heavy breathing sounded again. He looked at the white zets dossier on the table, then at the image of the 100,000 strong army on the screen and spoke with a horse voice. Since all of this is true, then who will be the commander of
1632:10
Speaker A
this allied force? Ray Jay's question, like a precise scalpel, instantly sliced open the fragile trust that had been momentarily mended by the revelation of the truth, dragging the bloody struggle for power back onto the table. If resisting the Akisatsuki and Achihamad
1632:24
Speaker A
was a natural disaster concerning life and death, then the command of the Allied forces was a man-made calamity destined to determine the postwar political landscape of the Shinobi world. Every Kagaya present knew this all too well. Whoever seized command of
1632:36
Speaker A
the Allied forces would hold the power of influence for decades to come. They could even become the second person after the first Hokag to truly unify the entire Shinobi world. Such a temptation was enough to drive any ambitious soul
1632:48
Speaker A
to madness. The atmosphere in the conference hall, which had just begun to ease, turned tense and hostile once more. Commander Rakage A snorted coldly, stepping forward first, his massive frame radiating an intense pressure. Is there even a question? Since this is an
1633:01
Speaker A
alliance, the five great villages should take turns as supreme commander. One month per village, fair and square. This way, we can leverage each village's strengths and prevent the concentration of power in the hands of those with ulterior motives. As his words echoed
1633:15
Speaker A
the old shrill voice of Anokei rang out. What a naive idea. Rakage boy, do you think this is a game of house? The third suchage floated slowly into the air, looking down at the assembly with an air of superiority. War is a life or death
1633:27
Speaker A
gamble, changing by the second. Command is the brain. How can it be switched every month? That would not be an alliance, but a heap of loose sand. In my view, the supreme commander must be the one with the most experience and the
1633:38
Speaker A
deepest understanding of war. Look across the entire shinobi world. Who was more qualified than I? Anokei presuming on his seniority unceremoniously claimed the position of commander for himself.
1633:48
Speaker A
Anokei, you stubborn old fool, you're certainly full of hot air. Rakage a flew into a rage electricity crackling across his body as he slammed his fist onto the table. The surface crafted from special crystals let out a dull thud and yielded
1634:00
Speaker A
a hairline crack under the impact. Experience. Your experience is just hiding up high and dropping rocks. Real war relies on absolute power and speed.
1634:09
Speaker A
The alliance needs a powerful leader, not an old man who might throw out his back at any moment. What did you say, you muscle brain fool? Anokei's whiskers trembled with rage. Just as Kimogicure and a wagure seemed on the verge of open
1634:20
Speaker A
conflict, a weary aged voice cut between them. It was Husen Saratobi. He slowly rose, adjusting his hokag hat as if to reclaim a vestage of Kenoha's fading authority. Please both of you calm down.
1634:31
Speaker A
Rakage proposal is too frivolous and indeed inappropriate and such. Despite your vast experience, you are advanced in years. The burden of command may prove too heavy for you. Husen Saratobi first criticized both then shifted his tone. I believe the Supreme Commander
1634:45
Speaker A
needs not only experience and power, but also a certain will that can unite everyone. Our hidden leaf village since its founding by the first Hokag has always upheld the will of fire and guarded the peace of the Shinobi world.
1634:57
Speaker A
In past great ninja wars, we have always played a leading role. Now with a great enemy before us, Kenoha is willing to shoulder this responsibility once more.
1635:05
Speaker A
Whether it be myself or a more capable successor from Kenoha, I believe our appointment as commander would be the popular choice. Herus and Saratobi sought to reestablish Kenoha's long hollowed leadership position. His words were eloquent but grading to the ears of
1635:17
Speaker A
the other Kaga. The will of fire. Morumi let out a light laugh dripping with undisguised sarcasm. Third, Hokag. Does your will of fire mean standing idly by while your subordinates create perpetual blood mist in an allies village? Or does
1635:30
Speaker A
your leadership mean turning a blind eye to decades of injustice against the Aiha clan, ultimately forcing them to leave and establish their own faction?
1635:38
Speaker A
Murumi's words struck home. Her accusations stripped Huen Saratobi's grand speech bear. The old man's face flushed red then pale before settling into a shade of ash and defeat. He opened his mouth but found no strength to refute. The fourth Kazak Raza who had
1635:52
Speaker A
been silent until now spoke in a horse voice. Empty talk of will is meaningless. Sonagir's stance is this.
1635:58
Speaker A
Whoever can provide the most resources to the alliance. Whoever can guarantee an absolutely secure supply line only they have the right to discuss command.
1636:05
Speaker A
Though he didn't explicitly name anyone his gaze suddenly drifted towards Achihachi. Having witnessed the prosperity and advancement of the land of Whirlpools, he had already made up his mind. Rakage A's proposal for rotation was in truth an attempt to
1636:17
Speaker A
exclude the powerful land of whirlpools and preserve the old power structure. Anokei relying on his age and status sought to claim supreme power. Hirus and Saratobi by invoking the ethereal will of fire aimed to resurrect Kenoha's past glory. Each of them was engaged in a
1636:31
Speaker A
final struggle for their own villages interests. The meeting descended into deadlock once more. Arguments threats bargaining. The entire hall buzzed like a chaotic marketplace. These Kaga absolute rulers in their own villages were now shedding all pretenses in the
1636:44
Speaker A
fight for power revealing their most primal desires. Sununade frown a flicker of disappointment crossing her eyes as she observed the ugly spectacle. She glanced at she beside her. He hadn't spoken a single word throughout. He simply sat there calmly holding a cup of
1636:57
Speaker A
tea like a detached observer watching the farce unfold from the sidelines. His face showed no anxiety, no anger, not even a trace of emotional fluctuation.
1637:05
Speaker A
His composure formed a stark striking contrast to the surrounding chaos. Suddenly understood this too was perhaps all according to his calculations. He had deliberately dangled the bait of supreme commander to force these self-righteous kaga to expose their selfishness and short-sightedness in
1637:21
Speaker A
their scramble for power. He was making them prove with their own actions that they were utterly unworthy of leading this war. Just as the argument reached its peak with Chakra leaking uncontrollably and tensions in the room stretched to the breaking point. She
1637:33
Speaker A
finally set down his teacup. A light click echoed as it touched the table. The sound was soft, yet carried the weight of a silent command, instantly silencing all the clamor. All eyes involuntarily converged on the young man, who had remained silent from
1637:45
Speaker A
beginning to end. They watched his cheese slowly rose, his gaze sweeping over the faces around him, some angry, some greedy, some weary. A meaningful smile curved at the corners of his lips.
1637:54
Speaker A
It seems your actions have just proven a fact. None of you present are fit to serve as the Supreme Commander. The statement was arrogant to the extreme, yet frustratingly truthful. Rakage A was about to explode but Metch Cheese's calm
1638:06
Speaker A
unwavering gaze. However, since the thread is shared, the responsibility must be shared as well. I have a proposal here. A proposal that no one can refuse as Chi's voice fell the air in the conference hall once turbulent with the clamor of power struggles was
1638:19
Speaker A
abruptly seized by an invisible hand. All noise vanished. The crackling lightning surging around Rakage AI and the particlestyle glow flickering beside and Noki receded quietly into the shadows at that very moment. The gazes of the five Kaged drawn like iron
1638:32
Speaker A
filings to a magnet converged once more upon the young whirlpool shadow who seemed far too youthful for his station.
1638:38
Speaker A
He had declared that none present were fit to serve as supreme commander of the Allied forces. Such an audacious assertion, yet it felt utterly self-evident in this moment. Their recent spectacle of red-faced bickering over personal gain was the most
1638:50
Speaker A
irrefutable proof of his words. Then what is your proposal? Rakage AI's voice was low, simmering with suppressed anger, yet tinged with a hint of anticipation he himself hadn't noticed.
1639:00
Speaker A
He wanted to see how this man who had so effortlessly played them all would ultimately resolve the situation. Cheese gay swept calmly across the assembly, his eternal maneko sharing as deep and fathomless as the universe itself. The choice of supreme commander is indeed a
1639:13
Speaker A
problem. Power, seniority, prestige, resources. These are the focal points of your recent arguments and all are indispensable conditions, but none of them are the core issue. She raised a single finger. I believe there is only one standard that will determine the
1639:25
Speaker A
course of the war and who is qualified to stand at the highest point and issue orders. He paused and uttered a word that no one present had ever considered.
1639:32
Speaker A
Contribution. Contribution. Anoki's brow furrowed deeper. The word felt alien. The shinobi world worshiped power. Raw forced the efficiency of killing. This notion of contribution seemed far too intangible and elusive. Indeed, contribution. Chi's voice was clear and forceful. Facing the impending
1639:49
Speaker A
apocalyptic crisis, no single village can stand alone. Empty talk of leadership is meaningless. Only those who can provide substantive irreplaceable assistance to this war, capable of fundamentally enhancing the Allied forces overall survival rate and probability of victory, have the right
1640:04
Speaker A
to speak of command. This is my proposal. Hirusen Saratob's complexion grew even more ashen, sensing an ominous premonition from that word. Rakage Ai's eyes were filled with vigilance, intuiting that the man's true purpose was about to be revealed. She no longer
1640:17
Speaker A
kept them in suspense. He gently raised his hand and issued a command into the air behind him. Activate display protocol one. As his words fell, the massive light screen behind him flared to life once more. This time, the screen
1640:29
Speaker A
displayed no text or images, but was divided into dozens of real-time dynamic feeds of varying sizes. The feed showed turbulent ocean surfaces, lush green forests, bustling streets, and even a vast desert obscured by swirling sandstorms. This is Matumi's pupils
1640:44
Speaker A
dilated slightly. She recognized one of the feeds, an uninhabited island perpetually shrouded in thick fog located between the land of water and the land of fire. As you can see, these are real-time feeds transmitted by over a 100 high altitude surveillance units
1640:57
Speaker A
deployed by our side, covering a radius of 300 km around the land of whirlpools.
1641:01
Speaker A
Cheese's voice rang out calmly, as if introducing a trivial novelty. They can monitor everything in this area around the clock without a single blind spot.
1641:09
Speaker A
Wind rain people beasts ships even the trajectory of a single bird cannot escape their watch. He shifted his gaze towards the grim-faced Rakage AI. Lord Rakage, you should recall how not long ago your vill's fleet was kept under
1641:21
Speaker A
complete surveillance by us without your slightest awareness. Rakage AI's fist clenched tightly the humiliation surging back. She ignored him and continued, "The foundation of this system is a brand new real-time communication technology. It requires no summoning beasts, no messengers. As long as one is
1641:37
Speaker A
within signal coverage, handheld terminals can achieve lag-free encrypted voice and data transmission. Its significance, I believe, is clearer to you than to me. Intelligence superiority translates to absolute strategic initiative. Today, on behalf of the land of Whirlpools, I offer this technology
1641:51
Speaker A
to the future Allied Shinobi forces free of charge. The Land of Whirlpools will handle the deployment of all surveillance units and the construction of communication relay stations. We will equip every squad in the Allied forces with a portable communication terminal.
1642:05
Speaker A
From this day forward, no soldier in the Allied Forces will ever fight alone again. Headquarters can monitor the situation of any battlefield at any time and relay orders to every individual's ear instantaneously. Silence. A deathly silence. Turbulent waves crashed within
1642:19
Speaker A
Anokei's murky old eyes. As an expert in aerial combat, he understood the terror of this system better than anyone. It meant that dominance of the skies would no longer be the sole privilege of a wagure. Any flying unit would be locked
1642:31
Speaker A
into the enemy's sight the moment it took off. Herusen Saratobi's body trembled slightly. He thought of Kenoha's pride, the Ubu, and the intelligence networks he had painstakingly planted across various nations. Against such an inescapable surveillance system, decades of his
1642:44
Speaker A
life's work were rendered a joke. Raz's eyes, however, gleaned with greed and desire. Sonagaker, nestled in the desert, suffered from a harsh environment. Oinobi often fell into peril due to communication failures during missions. With this system, Sonagir's survival capability would
1642:59
Speaker A
undergo a qualitative leap. This was the first contribution, an undeniable one capable of transforming the very nature of Shinobi warfare. Of course, intelligence alone is far from sufficient. Chi's voice pulled everyone's thoughts back from their shock. The enemy we face possesses the
1643:14
Speaker A
ability to resurrect the dead. Impure world reincarnation. This forbidden jutzu developed by the second Hokag will cause us immense trouble on the future battlefield. He looked at her Saratobi who instinctively averted his gaze.
1643:26
Speaker A
Traditional ceiling techniques are too inefficient and require Shinobi to get within close range. Against a massive army of the reanimated, that would be suicide. Therefore, after analyzing all the data provided by Lord Orochimaru, the RD department of the land of
1643:38
Speaker A
Whirlpools has developed a brand new countermeasure targeting the core principles of impure world reincarnation. Chi issued another command, activate display protocol 2.
1643:48
Speaker A
The screen switched, revealing a sealed laboratory. A reanimated shinobi with a vacant stair stood in the center of the lab. facing him. A researcher from the land of whirlpools formed a few simple hand seals and pressed his hand to the
1643:59
Speaker A
ground. Fujene Zetsu activate. A barely visible ripple of chakra expanded instantly from the researcher's palm, spreading outward. The next second, a stunning scene unfolded. The reanimated Shinobi's body convulsed violently. The dirt and talismans covering him began to peel away and a spark of awareness
1644:14
Speaker A
returned to his eyes. He looked down at his own hands, then at the researcher opposite him. His face a mixture of confusion and relief. Within just two seconds, his body transformed into a ball of light. His soul ascending,
1644:25
Speaker A
leaving only the long dead sacrificial vessel crumbling to the floor. Fujim Zetsui's voice sounded like a divine judgment. Its principle is not sealing, but severing. Like a virus, it can spread over a wide area on the battlefield, automatically seeking out
1644:38
Speaker A
and severing the chakra link between the caster and the reincarnated. Once severed, the bound soul is automatically liberated and the impure world reincarnation collapses on its own. It is an area of effect intelligent nearly costless ceiling jutzu. The land of
1644:52
Speaker A
whirlpools is willing to provide all the jutzu scrolls for this technique to the allied forces free of charge and will be responsible for training the first batch of ceiling squad members proficient in its use. If the communication system was
1645:03
Speaker A
a strategic dimensionality reduction strike, then Fujin Zetsu was a fatal bottom of the barrel blow aimed directly at the enemy's core tactics. It meant that the seemingly invincible legion of impure world reincarnations commanded by Madara Aiha would cease to be an
1645:17
Speaker A
insurmountable threat. Hirusen Saratobi's breathing grew ragged and heavy. He stared at the soul transforming into light on the screen, his eyes filled with disbelief. A problem he had grappled with his entire life had been solved so effortlessly by
1645:29
Speaker A
this man. The koha he had sworn to protect and the path he had steadfastly walked suddenly seemed so outdated and laughable. The atmosphere in the conference hall had shifted from shock to reverence. Everyone realized they were witnessing the dawn of a new era.
1645:42
Speaker A
An era governed by technology, not brute force. Finally, the third item. Gi's voice drew everyone's attention back once more. War is fought on logistics. A soldier's stamina is the most fundamental and critical factor in determining victory or defeat. He
1645:55
Speaker A
produced a small porcelain bottle from his robes and poured out a single black pill. The pill was only the size of a fingernail, emitting a faint medicinal fragrance. Soldier pills, the most basic supply in the Shinobi world. I'm sure
1646:06
Speaker A
you're all familiar with their effects. The one in my hand is an improved product from the land of Whirlpool's RD department, which I call the enhanced soldier pill. Its size is only one-third of the traditional pill, but its effect
1646:17
Speaker A
is three times greater. A single pill can sustain a jonin for 12 hours of intense combat. Most importantly, all its raw materials come from the unique seaweed and minerals found in the waters of the land of whirlpools, allowing for
1646:28
Speaker A
large-scale mass production. With a casual flick, five pills flew precisely towards the five kaga. Raza was the first to reach out and take one. He rolled it between his fingers, sensing the immense energy contained within, then brought it to his nose. As a Kazak
1646:41
Speaker A
perpetually plagued by resource shortages, he understood the value of this tiny pill better than anyone. It meant his shinobi could survive longer in the brutal desert environment. It meant the pressure on Sunir's fragile supply lines would be reduced by 2/3. It
1646:54
Speaker A
meant countless lives, once doomed to die from exhaustion, would be saved. This was not a pill. This was life itself. It was the lifeblood of an army.
1647:01
Speaker A
The real-time communication system determined how far the Allied forces could see. The ceiling jutzu to counter impure world reincarnation determined how thick their shield would be. The mass-producible enhanced soldier pill determined how long the Allied forces could fight. These three items were
1647:16
Speaker A
without exception the core lifelines deciding the war's direction. And all three could only be provided by the land of whirlpools. She placed all of this on the table as contributions holding nothing back. He said not in other words, simply sitting down calmly and
1647:29
Speaker A
picking up the cup of tea that had long gone cold. He no longer needed to convince anyone with words. These undeniable contributions were the most powerful weapons the most irrefutable arguments. They loomed like three insurmountable mountains over the hearts
1647:42
Speaker A
of the five Kaga, reducing all their selfish motives, calculations, and grievances to something small and laughable. The conference hall fell into a long silence. No one spoke. Only the sound of heavy breathing rose and fell in the empty room. The expressions on
1647:55
Speaker A
the five Kag's faces varied. Shock or reverence, reluctance, and finally, a sense of utter powerlessness. They knew the contest for the Allied forces supreme commander was over. It had been over sinceQi proposed the standard of contribution and presented these three
1648:08
Speaker A
items. It was rakage AI who finally broke the deathly stillness. He rose slowly his massive frame, casting a long shadow. He glanced at the all-inspiring images on the light screen, then at the tiny pill on the table. Finally, his
1648:20
Speaker A
gaze settled on the young figure calmly sipping tea. His eyes no longer held the anger and frustration of before only the purest acknowledgement of absolute power. I agree. Rakage AI's voice was horsearse and heavy, each word seeming to be squeezed out between clenched
1648:33
Speaker A
teeth. Let the whirlpool shadow who holds the core technology serve as the chief of staff of the allied shinobi forces responsible for the overall strategic planning and technical coordination. Kimobicure has no objections. Rakage AI's words were like a massive rock hurled into a placid
1648:48
Speaker A
lake, stirring silent ripples within the conference hall. Chief of Staff. Though this position was not the supreme commander of the Allied forces, he had initially contended for its implications were far more profound. It meant that Achihachi would become the very brain of
1649:00
Speaker A
the entire alliance responsible for formulating all strategic policies, mobilizing all military resources and coordinating all technological allocations. The five Kaga in turn were more akin to theater commanders of their respective sectors possessing tactical autonomy yet compelled to unconditionally obey the general staff
1649:16
Speaker A
strategic deployments. This was an exquisitly crafted political compromise. It preserved the dignity of the five great hidden villages as independent entities while firmly placing the actual reigns of war into Aihachi's hands.
1649:28
Speaker A
Reiki Jai, a man who seemed simple-minded, had after witnessing the insurmountable technological gap, made the most pragmatic and wisest choice with remarkable speed. His declaration was like the first domino to fall. The sand hidden village agrees with Lord
1649:41
Speaker A
Rakage's proposal. Fourth Kazak Raza followed immediately without the slightest hesitation. For him, any opportunity to lift the sand hidden village from poverty and acquire new technology was something he would seize without a second thought. The contributions displayed by Achihachi had
1649:55
Speaker A
far exceeded his imagination. Next came Tumi May. She smiled and nodded her voice crisp. The mist hidden village has no objections. I trust in Chuins abilities. As the earliest ally, her support was only natural. Now the pressure fell upon the remaining two,
1650:08
Speaker A
the third such and the third Hokag Saratobi risen. Anoki floated in midair. aged face shifting between gloom and uncertainty. He glanced at the expressionlessqi then at the rakage kazakag and mizukage who had already reached consensus. He knew the tide had
1650:23
Speaker A
turned. The experience and prestige of the rockhidd hidden village were worthless before the absolute technology of the whirlpool country. A technology capable of altering the very nature of war. To continue opposing would yield nothing but isolation. Worse still, it
1650:36
Speaker A
might lead to complete marginalization in the postwar distribution of technology. After a complex and unreadable snort, Anokei slowly descended to the ground, his voice squeezed out as if from between cracks and stone. This old man agrees in principle. However, all specific actions
1650:51
Speaker A
of the alliance must be decided through joint deliberation of the six kaga. The general staff shall not issue any orders bypassing us. After a complex and unreadable snort, Anokei slowly descended to the ground, his voice squeezed out as if from between cracks
1651:05
Speaker A
and stone. This old man agrees in principle. However, all specific actions of the alliance must be decided through joint deliberation of the six kaga. The general staff shall not issue any orders bypassing us. This was the last shred of
1651:17
Speaker A
authority he as a seasoned kagam managed to secure for himself. Upon hearing this, Chi merely nodded lightly. Agreed.
1651:23
Speaker A
What he sought was the supreme authority over strategic planning, not a dictatorship over every trifling detail.
1651:28
Speaker A
An appropriate balance of power would instead foster stability within the alliance. All eyes ultimately fell upon Saratobi Herusen. This former hero of the shinobi world now seemed like a lonely old man about to be swept away by the torrent of the era. His hands
1651:42
Speaker A
grasped the brim of the hokag hat with crushing forces knuckles turning white from the strain. He knew that once he nodded Kenoa, the village founded by his teacher in which he had safeguarded his entire life would lose its status as the
1651:53
Speaker A
preeminent shinobi village forever. He would go down in Kenoha's history as the first hokag to bow to the disgrace was more agonizing than death itself. Yet could he afford not to nod. He could not. for the sake of the village to
1652:05
Speaker A
confront the cataclysm that threatened to destroy the world. He had no other choice. Regret, resentment, anguish, helplessness. A myriad of emotions churned within his chest, ultimately condensing into a long, weary, and desolate sigh. Koha agrees. When those three words were forced from Saratobi
1652:20
Speaker A
Herusen's lips, he seemed to have aged a decade in an instant. Thus, the five great hidden villages gave unanimous approval. History in that moment was irrevocably rewritten. In the deep autumn of Kenoha year 55, in this newborn city of the Whirlpool country,
1652:33
Speaker A
the first truly unified military alliance in Shinobi history, the Allied Shinobi forces, was formally established, comprising the six major powers, Whirlpool, Cloud Rock, Sand Mist, and Kenoha. Aihachi, with his vision far ahead of his time, and unrivaled technological prowess, became
1652:48
Speaker A
the actual brain of this colossal war machine. The remainder of the meeting proceeded with extraordinary smoothness.
1652:53
Speaker A
Once the Supreme Command structure was established, everyone swiftly settled into their roles. As chief of staff, Chi immediately issued the first, second, and third orders of the alliance. First order established the Allied General Staff Headquarters located in the
1653:06
Speaker A
Whirlpool shadow building of the Whirlpool country. The general staff shall comprise the intelligence division, operations division, logistics division, and technology division staffed by core personnel from the Whirlpool country and liaison officers from each of the five great nations.
1653:19
Speaker A
Second order centered on the Whirlpool country immediately begin constructing a real-time communication network covering the entire Shinobi world. The three great nations, fire, earth, wind, are required to complete the construction of base stations within their territories within one month. Third order, the
1653:33
Speaker A
alliance is to enter a state of level one combat readiness. All major hidden villages shall strengthen the protection of their genturi and organize rapid response forces at the village level prepared at any time to counter sudden attacks from the Akisatsuki. One by one,
1653:47
Speaker A
clear, precise, and incisive orders flowed steadily from Chi's mouth. He did not even glance at any documents. The entire map of the Shinobi world and the troop deployments of every village seemed already etched into his mind.
1653:58
Speaker A
That composure and commanding presence inspired a profound reverence in the five Kagaya who had been bickering mere moments ago. They clearly realized that the gap between themselves and this young man was perhaps even greater than they had imagined. The meeting concluded
1654:10
Speaker A
at dusk. With emotions of immense complexity, the five Kagaya exited the Whirlpool shadow building. They had arrived with vigilance, calculation, and the pride of rulers of the Shinobi world. But as they departed, their hearts held only shock and a day's
1654:22
Speaker A
bewilderment at being struck down by the waves of a new era. They knew that from this day forward, the history of the Shinobi world would no longer be written by them. The hover cars glided silently along the wide streets, carrying them to
1654:33
Speaker A
the harbor. On both sides of the road, chakra powered street lamps had already been lit, casting a soft, bright glow.
1654:39
Speaker A
Offduty civilians walked in small groups, carefree smiles on their faces. In the distance, the factory district chimneys belched, billowing white smoke brimming with vibrant vitality. This city continued to race forward at its own pace. It would not pause for a
1654:52
Speaker A
single moment because of a meeting that decided the fate of the world. This sight deeply stung Saratobi Horizon's eyes. He seemed to see the dream that the first Hokag Hashiama Senju had once described to him. A village where all
1655:03
Speaker A
villagers could live in peace and children could laugh under the sun. A dream he had spent his entire life striving for, but never fully realized.
1655:10
Speaker A
Yet, a descendant of the Aiha clan had so effortlessly turned it into reality upon this very ruin. The immense irony twisted Saratobi Herusen's heart like a knife. The ships slowly departed from the harbor. The five Kaga stood on the
1655:22
Speaker A
decks of their respective flagships, casting one last glance back at the city glittering with lights under the night sky. They knew that when they next arrived here, their relationship with the master of the city would be fundamentally altered. Meanwhile, on the
1655:34
Speaker A
open air terrace at top, the Whirlpool shadow building Achihachi stood by the railing the sea wind, whipping his black divine robe with a sharp rustle. His gaze pierced through the endless night, gazing at the faint silhouettes of ships
1655:45
Speaker A
disappearing in the distance. Sonunade approached him, handing him a cup of warm black tea. It's over. No, it has only just begun. She took the cup his voice calm. I have shown them the truth of the world and given them weapons and
1655:56
Speaker A
hope to fight back. But the human heart is the most complex battlefield. The integration ahead will be the hardest step. Looked at his youthful yet profound profile myriad emotions stirring within her. The burdens this man carried had long surpassed ordinary
1656:09
Speaker A
imagination. she said no more merely gazing silently into the distance. He knew that the true challenge had only just begun. The Akitsuki Aihamadara, the 100,000 white Zetsu army and the true Aitsuki, who had schemed for a millennium from behind the shadows, the
1656:23
Speaker A
board was set and the pieces were in place. And he would be the one to personally end this millennium long game of chess. Just then, in the distant cold depths of the cosmos, beyond the perception of any living soul, on the
1656:34
Speaker A
moon, amid the eternal deathly silence of darkness, a pair of eyes hidden for countless ages slowly opened. What terrifying eyes they were, no pupils, no whites, only a pure eerie purple concentric ring radiating an otherworldly glow. The renaring gone,
1656:49
Speaker A
its gaze seemed to pierce through the frigid vacuum through the thick atmosphere and lock precisely onto the vibrant earth below. Its gaze seemed to pierce through the frigid vacuum through the thick atmosphere and settle upon the azure planet. It saw that emerging
1657:01
Speaker A
island saw that towering skyscraper saw the black-haired young man standing at top the roof. And in the young man's eyes, it saw those eyes so familiar yet so loathome, belonging to a descendant of Indra. The morning after the six kaga
1657:13
Speaker A
conference concluded, sunlight pierced through the thin mist above the Wuo country, gilding the new city in a layer of pale gold. Outside the vortex, building fresh banners fluttered loudly in the sea breeze. no longer hung the emblem of a single ninja village on the
1657:25
Speaker A
flag poles beside the insignas of the achiha and the whirlpool. The totems of my yunin yin shen and wuin were neatly arranged in a row. Beneath these flags, the plaque inscribed with general staff headquarters of the allied shinobi
1657:37
Speaker A
forces reflected a metallic gleam in the morning light, heralding the dawn of a new era. The liaison Joon from the five great nations arrived one after another.
1657:45
Speaker A
They stepped on the red carpet laid by the world country reception staff, each wearing a different expression. The liaison from Shyen gazed with fervent anticipation, constantly surveying the surrounding buildings that seemed to transcend the age. The delegate from
1657:57
Speaker A
Wuin appeared calm and friendly as if visiting an ally. The liaison from Yunin and Yanin, however, concealed the arrogance of the great nations behind weary eyes. They walked slowly, each step measuring the true strength of this land. The Myaison carried the most
1658:11
Speaker A
complex emotions. He was a Jonan of the Nar clan. his face, wearing the trademark weary expression. But deep in his eyes lay a profound gravity, guided by the courteous reception staff, they passed through the hall and entered a
1658:22
Speaker A
pure white metal corridor. At the end of the corridor, the heavy alloy doors slid open silently. The sight beyond the doors made even these elite Joon accustomed to grand spectacles catch their breath. It was a circular room of
1658:33
Speaker A
unimaginable vastness. The heart of the Allied Shinobi forces the general staff operations command center. At the center of the room, a massive sand table with a diameter of over 20 m radiated a soft glow. This creation was not made of
1658:45
Speaker A
earth, but directly constructed from pure chakra. The mountains, rivers, forests, and deserts of the shinobi world were replicated with unprecedented precision. National borders were clearly marked, and every strategically important location was presented as a miniature model on the table. Countless
1659:00
Speaker A
tiny chakra points of light drifted slowly across the sand table like fireflies representing units on patrol or stationed in various areas.
1659:07
Speaker A
Surrounding the sand table were tears of operation consoles. Dozens of technicians in Wu country uniforms were busy at work, their fingers flying across holographic keyboards. The walls of the room were occupied by several enormous screens data constantly refreshing and shimmering with light.
1659:21
Speaker A
Aihachi was already waiting here. He wore a specially tailored dark black uniform for the chief of staff with golden whirlpool and Aiha fan insignas on the epoletes. He did not take a high seat but stood calmly beside the
1659:32
Speaker A
enormous strategic sand table. Seeing the liaison enter, he nodded slightly without wasting words. Everyone welcomed to the general staff headquarters. His voice was not loud but reached each ear clearly carrying the momentum of an opening statement. Considering the
1659:46
Speaker A
urgency of time, let's begin directly. The liaison were guided to designated positions around the sand table which were independent observation seats prepared for them. Before each person was a small holographic screen displaying detailed regional data. This highly efficient, almost ruthless pace
1660:00
Speaker A
made several liaison accustomed to mutual probing before meetings feel uncomfortable, especially the Jonin from Yunin village named Dulu e who was the right-hand man of the rakage a with a tough demeanor. He glanced at the equally grim-faced Yanin liaison and
1660:13
Speaker A
took the lead in challenging chief of staff. Forgive my bluntness. His loud voice carried the roughness of a lightning country ninja. The allied shinobi forces numbering 80,000 are scattered across the entire shinobi world. Can such a massive force truly be
1660:26
Speaker A
commanded by just a few dozen people in this room and these cold machines? War relies on the experience and judgment of frontline commanders not on these armchair data. As soon as he finished the yin village liaison and old Jonan
1660:38
Speaker A
who had fought in the third great ninja war chimed in with a deep voice the yin colleague speaks truly. The battlefield changes in an instant. I a command issued from here when it reaches the front will likely have missed the
1660:48
Speaker A
opportunity. Moreover, the combat habits and command systems of different villages are entirely different. How can they coordinate? This challenge was sharp and direct, representing the doubts of most liaison present. They acknowledged the strength of Wu country's technology, but war was the
1661:01
Speaker A
art of command, the crystallization of experience. How could it be replaced by the novel gadgets played with by young men? Facing the criticism, Chi's face showed no expression. He was not angry, nor did he even look at the two
1661:12
Speaker A
challenging liaison. He walked to the enormous chakra sand table, extended both hands, formed a very simple hand seal, and gently pressed it against the table's edge. hum. The glow of the sand table instantly doubled in brightness, and the flowing chakra light points came
1661:26
Speaker A
alive, beginning to evolve at an accelerated pace. General staff headquarters, initiating the first combat readiness adjustment directive.
1661:33
Speaker A
Cheese voice rang out calm, clear with a metallic quality. Order the seventh border patrol unit of my hidden village to withdraw 30 km before noon today.
1661:40
Speaker A
Merge with the 11th unit and establish a joint defense zone at the eastern mountain pass of Short Castle Street.
1661:46
Speaker A
Defense zone code named Shiki under the unified command of Jonan Naras Shikaku order the third puppet core of Shy village to abandon routine patrol of the Lulon ancient city ruins and switch to 24-hour silent surveillance. All supplies to be secretly delivered
1661:59
Speaker A
through sand route line 3 by the direct logistics team of the wind country daimo's residents. Order the water mirror unit of Wuin villages to immediately cease infiltration training in the wave country redirect to the eastern waters of the water country and
1662:12
Speaker A
blockade the area at coordinates mal 7. The spray coastal guard will hand over the defense zone to you in 1 hour. Order the Yujito escort unit of Yunin village to abandon fixed sentry points and switch to mobile defense. Conduct
1662:25
Speaker A
irregular patrols within a radius of 50 km centered on Thundercloud Gorge. All patrol routes will be sent directly to the personal terminal of Captain C within half an hour by the general staff headquarters. Order the first demolition squad of Yin village to move to the
1662:38
Speaker A
border between the earth country and the grass country and prepare for strategic demolition operations around the canopy bridge ruins. Mission level A+ specific demolition point maps will be issued after confirmation. Within just a few minutes, Aihachi dictated and
1662:52
Speaker A
successfully issued more than a dozen deployment directives. Each directive was precise to the unit number, specific action plan, supply route, reconnaissance range, and even the commander's name and handover time.
1663:02
Speaker A
These directives were logically tight and interlocking. In his eyes, the 80,000 Allied forces across the Shinobi world were not independent ninjas, but chess pieces that could be precisely calculated and freely moved. Within the operations command center, silence reigned. Those liaison who prided
1663:17
Speaker A
themselves on strategic expertise were all speechless. They rapidly simulated the directives Chi had issued in their minds, and the more they simulated, the more horrified they became. The my defense line contraction seemed like a show of weakness, but together with
1663:28
Speaker A
Shaun's silent surveillance and Wuin's sea blockade, it formed a vast encirclement on the map. And the deployment of Yunin and Yanin was like two sharp blades precisely inserted into the most likely weak points of this encirclement. This was no armchair
1663:41
Speaker A
strategy. This was an art of war so macroscopic that they had never heard of it. Treating the entire Shinobi world as a chessboard and 80,000 ninjas as pieces completing a strategic layout that affected the whole in an instant. This
1663:53
Speaker A
capability and boldness had far surpassed the scope of Akagaya. The previously aggressive Yunin and Yin liaison now had pale faces and cold sweat on their foreheads. Their experience that they had prided themselves on seemed laughable in the face of this commanding ability that
1664:07
Speaker A
overlooked all. After issuing the directives, Chi withdrew his hands. The glow on the sand table returned to normal, as if the breathtaking simulation had never happened. Chi's gaze finally shifted, sweeping across the room. That gaze was calm and deep,
1664:20
Speaker A
causing everyone who met it to instinctively look away. I know there are doubts in your hearts, believing that the command of war should rely on experience, not on these cold machines.
1664:28
Speaker A
His voice broke the silence, carrying no mockery, only the calm of stating a fact. Then let me show you all firsthand what the generational gap in intelligence truly means. Without giving them time to react, he gestured to the
1664:39
Speaker A
control console, connect the heavenly network system, and switch the main screen to the real-time surveillance interface. As Aihachi issued the command, the massive main screen at the front of the operations command center instantly switched its display. The endless torrent of scrolling data
1664:52
Speaker A
streams vanished, replaced by a profound star chart-like darkness that seemed to stretch into the cosmos. Countless delicate blue threads of light and turwo within it, forming a vast web that covered the entire geographical model of the Ringia. This is the Ton Wong system,
1665:07
Speaker A
a wide area sensing barrier that covers over 90% of the land area in the Ringia.
1665:12
Speaker A
Chi's voice was calm like a scholar presenting his own work devoid of any boastfulness. It can detect any anomalous chakra fluctuations at or above the genine level, providing real-time positioning and tracking. Its core principle is based on the wide area
1665:24
Speaker A
sealing techniques left by the Schwan clan of the previous generation improved through the integration of micro chakra detection technology. Each point of light is an independent reconnaissance unit. The liazison officers of the five great Shinobi villages stared fixedly at
1665:37
Speaker A
the massive glowing web. Though they had been stunned by Chi's god-like command abilities moments ago, deep within their hearts, they still harbored a sliver of pride and skepticism befitting elite ninjas of their respective villages. A wide area sensing barrier. That concept
1665:50
Speaker A
was not new. The Yamanaka clan of Mai could achieve large-scale mental sensing through secret techniques, and the Bakugan of the Huga clan could theoretically perform ultra- longrange reconnaissance. The Union village even had a dedicated perception unit monitoring the entire territory of
1666:04
Speaker A
Lejiua. They refused to believe that any system could truly see through the entire ringia. This went beyond the scope of ninjutsu approaching the mythological realm of the sage of six paths. The chakra consumption for such coverage would be astronomical, utterly
1666:17
Speaker A
impossible to sustain. I know you harbor doubts, she said as if reading their minds. Then let us begin with the simplest verification. His gaze calmly settled on the arrogant-looking liaison officer from Yin village. Sir, please name any one of Yanins most secret
1666:31
Speaker A
sentry posts located on the border of Tu Xiua. The yin liaison officer was taken aback. Then a cold grin flickered at the corner of his mouth. As a veteran of the Yin Namboo, he had personally set up countless secret outposts. Those
1666:42
Speaker A
locations took advantage of the most treacherous terrain and were layered with the most sophisticated camouflage barriers and anti-perception techniques, confident that no outsider could ever discover them. Very well, he spoke in a testing tone, reporting a remote coordinate. Northwest border of Tu Xi,
1666:57
Speaker A
37 km west of the weeping rock, inside a hollow tree of a thousand-year-old popppler. After speaking, undisguised provocation gleamed in his eyes. That spot was one he personally selected, an A-class secret stronghold code named Rockrat. Its location was known only to
1667:11
Speaker A
a handful of high-ranking officials within Yinian Village, serving as a dedicated eye for monitoring the movements of Shine Village. She did not meet his gaze. Instead, he gestured to the technician at the console beside him. Lock onto the coordinates, activate
1667:23
Speaker A
reconnaissance unit three, switch to full sensory mode, and magnify the image. The star map on the main screen shifted instantly. The blue web contracted at lightning speed, locking onto a desolate stretch of desert and gravel in the northwest of Tuji Gua.
1667:36
Speaker A
Within seconds, the image zoomed in and descended at an unimaginable pace, silently transitioning from a bird's eye view at 10,000 m to a cruising perspective just above the ground. A real-time image appeared before everyone. Crystal clear, stable, even
1667:50
Speaker A
capturing the mournful sound of wind and sand scraping against the rocks. In the image, three ninjas in yining uniforms were huddled around a small, specially treated smokeless charcoal, fire, muttering complaints in low voices.
1668:01
Speaker A
Behind them was the entrance to the giant popppler, perfectly concealed by a rock enchanted with ging jutsu.
1668:07
Speaker A
Seriously, why should a brat from the Aiha clan be our chief of staff? He's barely out of diapers. Exactly. What was that suchage thinking this time agreeing to such an absurd proposal? Where is the pride of Yanin? Keep your voice down.
1668:19
Speaker A
Don't let the patrol hear you. But honestly, supplies at this godforsaken place are getting worse. Not even a drop of sake. The image was so vivid that even their indignant and contemptuous expressions were clearly visible. The sound was so real, it seemed to ring
1668:31
Speaker A
right next to everyone's ears. The operations command center fell into a dead silence. The cold smirk on the yin liaison officer's face froze. The blood drained from his cheeks, turning them ashen, his eyes filled with incomprehensible shock. His proud secret
1668:45
Speaker A
defense line had been ruthlessly, mercilessly exposed. Under the systems analysis, the illusion covered rock appeared semi-transparent with the internal barrier techniques clearly outlined in red lines and the technique type noted beside it beranked Ginghin's veil. This this is impossible, he
1669:00
Speaker A
muttered involuntarily, his body trembling slightly from the immense shock. Maybe it's just a coincidence.
1669:06
Speaker A
Doroi, the liazison officer from Yunin village, stood up abruptly and shouted, trying to find a reasonable excuse for the inexplicable phenomenon. Refusing to believe it, he rattled off three S-class secret strongholds of Yunin, each more concealed and devious than the last.
1669:19
Speaker A
Eastern Lelay Xiua sea cave 70 meters beneath the raging tide reef. The Tion Wong systems switched the image within 3 seconds of the command. A deep blue tranquil seabed scene appeared on the screen. The system even marked the
1669:31
Speaker A
defensive barrier type energy fluctuation frequency and estimated breach time with red data streams beside the entrance. A rank ceiling technique water vortex barrier breach plan under simulation. Three optimal solutions generated. The image switched again.
1669:44
Speaker A
Under the systems special analysis, the roaring thunderous waterfall appeared as transparent as glass. The cave behind the waterfall, perfectly hidden by the cascading water, was exposed. A data panel on the side of the screen displayed in real time detected five
1669:57
Speaker A
life forms inside the cave chakra levels. All at shonen rank emotional state analysis stable. Air circulation system functioning normally. Last one.
1670:05
Speaker A
Storage vault. No. Seven of the hive deep within the cloud. Lightning gorge used for sealing classified scrolls.
1670:11
Speaker A
This was one of the most confidential archives in Yunin village which even he had visited only once. Its exterior was protected by multiple barriers and physical defenses and the interior was a labyrinth. The image locked onto the treacherous cloud lightning gorge then
1670:24
Speaker A
directly penetrated the thick rock layers. A complex honeycomb-l like underground structure was rendered in three-dimensional detail. One room flashing red was specially marked vault no seven. Highintensity ceiling technique detected inside with 70 similarity detailed beast chakra sealing techniques. Alert. This vault has a
1670:41
Speaker A
structural design flaw. The southeastern corner is a weak point. Each time the Tion Wong system delivered terrifyingly precise, all-encompassing images and data analysis within seconds. Doro's complexion shifted from flushed red to livid and finally to a deathly pale. The
1670:55
Speaker A
impregnable defense line of Yunin he had proudly boasted about was nothing more than a thin layer of paper before this system called Tion Wong punctured with effortless ease. This feeling, as if stripped naked and thrown under the scorching sun with all secrets exposed,
1671:08
Speaker A
engulfed every liaison officer present. Shame, fear, and a profound sense of powerlessness from the depths of their souls, swept over them. The Narac clan Jonan from Mi had lost his signature lazy expression, it was replaced by an unprecedented gravity. He had already
1671:22
Speaker A
begun to contemplate how quickly Mai's defense system could be completely dismantled if this system were used offensively. Chi's expression remained calm, as if he had merely demonstrated an insignificant little function. He waved his hand again, signaling the technician to switch the main screen. An
1671:36
Speaker A
image of a vast mountain range straddling the border between Hojiua and foam Xiu appeared on the screen. A series of winding routes marked with bright red lines like venomous snakes snaked through them. Seeing through your defense systems is not my goal. Chi
1671:49
Speaker A
finally spoke his voice flat and devoid of emotion. My enemy has never been any of you sitting here. He pointed a finger at the red lines on the screen. Based on the past movement patterns of all known members of the Shiao organization,
1672:00
Speaker A
residual chakra traces combined with terrain climate hydraology and the defense density of surrounding villages.
1672:05
Speaker A
My system has performed over 10 billion path simulations. These are the five most likely routes they would use for covert infiltration. The liaison officers forced themselves to snap out of the shock and focus all their attention on the screen. They knew that
1672:17
Speaker A
what followed would be the true key to determining the course of the coming war. She lightly tapped one of the seemingly inconspicuous routes. A blinking red dot abruptly appeared at a certain point on the route map. Just moments ago, 5 minutes before the
1672:29
Speaker A
fluctuation was very faint and fleeting, easily dismissed by any conventional sensing barrier as a normal fluctuation of natural energy. But he gave another command to the technician. Magnify, switched to deep perspective mode. The image rapidly zoomed and finally
1672:43
Speaker A
settling on a dense shadowy forest. On the screen, an unremarkable picture plant stood quietly in the shade of a large tree. But under the special filter mode of the Ton Wong system, the outline of this pitcher plant emitted a faint
1672:54
Speaker A
eerie green chakra aura that only the system could detect. The composition of its chakra matched the cell samples of the first Hokag Chincho Zhu Jin with extremely high similarity. A thunderclap seemed their breathing stopped completely in that moment, and that
1673:07
Speaker A
elusive ghostlike Shiao scout who had been a phantom in the intelligence of the five great nations was now plucked out so effortlessly from billions of possibilities. This intelligence gathering capability had completely exceeded their understanding of ninjutsu. This was the realm of gods.
1673:21
Speaker A
They finally experienced firsthand the terrifying gap implied by Achihachi's words and intelligence disparity. In the coming war, the five great nations might provide excellent soldiers, but only the gua of Whirlpool would serve as the irreplaceable eye that perceives the
1673:35
Speaker A
entire situation and the brain that orchestrates the strategy. All remaining pride, doubt, and defiance were shattered by this undeniable truth. In their place came an innate reverence for absolute power. She casually dismissed the display. Turning to face the dead
1673:48
Speaker A
silent stunned assembly. He began to announce the first batch of wartime regulations from the general staff. This time no one raised any objection. Their worldview had been completely overturned and reshaped in just one hour. Aihachi remained alone in the empty command
1674:01
Speaker A
center. Gazing at the still blinking red that on the strategic sand table representing Ju, a glint of understanding flashed in his dark eyes.
1674:08
Speaker A
The night was deep. Along the coast of the land of Whirlpool, silence rained everywhere, broken only by the cold, tireless waves crashing against the rocks, churning up white foam. Amidst a swirl of distorted spinning lights, a figure wearing an orange spiral mask and
1674:21
Speaker A
the iconic black cloak with red clouds of the Akatsuki, materialized silently on a reef of a deserted island.
1674:28
Speaker A
Hachihao, now known as Toby, carefully and completely solidified his physical form from the intangible space of Kamui.
1674:35
Speaker A
Through the single hole in his mask, he gazed into the distance at the island that still blazed with lights under the night sky, the capital of the land of Whirlpool's Whirlpool city. Even across dozens of kilometers of sea, he could
1674:45
Speaker A
still feel the vibrant life force radiating from that city of vitality utterly out of place in this era.
1674:50
Speaker A
Hfihachi Aido snorted coldly in his heart, possessing absolute confidence in the concealment of his dojitsu. Kimui was the ultimate infiltration technique, surpassing all sensory and barrier methods of this era. He believed he could slip into that city like a true
1675:04
Speaker A
spectre, silent and unseen to investigate. All the intelligence from the six kaga summit had already been relayed to him through white zetsu. That younger clansman named Achihachi had not only thoroughly disrupted his plan to collect the tailed beasts, but had also
1675:17
Speaker A
exposed part of his identity as Achiadara before all the kaga. This gave him an unprecedented sense of crisis. A man claiming to be Achiadara, yet showing no concern for the current state of the Achiha clan, instead cooperating with someone named Achihachi. This
1675:31
Speaker A
logical inconsistency had already aroused Payne's Nagato's suspicion. He had to see for himself what secrets this so-called land of whirlpools truly concealed. Who exactly was this aihachi?
1675:41
Speaker A
His plan was meticulous. Using the desolate island as the first stepping stone, he would perform several short-range low consumption space jumps, gradually infiltrating the main island of the land of whirlpools. This method would minimize chakra fluctuations, avoiding triggering any possible sensory
1675:54
Speaker A
barriers. However, just as he completed his materialization and before he could even take the next step, top floor of the Whirlpool shadow building within the general staff operations command center on the massive celestial net star chart, a coordinate point in the offshore
1676:07
Speaker A
island area suddenly flashed with a red alert marker. Not harsh, but impossible to ignore. The technician at the control console stood up almost simultaneously and reported at the fastest speed. Chief of Staff Aclass spatial anomaly detected. The fluctuation frequency
1676:22
Speaker A
matches the Kimui in the database with 99 8 accuracy. The target has completed materialization. Coordinates locked.
1676:28
Speaker A
Aihachi, who had been standing before the grand strategic sand table with his eyes closed in meditation, slowly opened his eyes. He looked up at the main screen at the red that had lit up exactly as he had anticipated, and a
1676:40
Speaker A
faint, barely perceptible smile curled at the corner of his mouth. finally here. Without issuing any commands to attack or capture, he calmly walked over to a separate oddly shaped console and put on a helmet-shaped device covered in intricate wiring. This device was
1676:53
Speaker A
directly connected to the core of the celestial net system capable of amplifying and directionally broadcasting spiritual energy through chakra signals. Activate the tsukui broadcast system. Switch to singleoint spiritual telepathy mode. Lock onto the target. Begin spiritual coordinate calibration. Calibration complete. On
1677:10
Speaker A
the deserted island, Aido took a deep breath, preparing to activate Kimui again for a second spatial jump.
1677:15
Speaker A
Suddenly, a calm indifferent voice laced with a hint of mockery resonated without any warning directly in the deepest recesses of his mind. It was not a sound transmitted through the air, but a conversation directly imprinted onto his spiritual plane. Welcome to the land of
1677:28
Speaker A
Whirlpool's Aihao. Boom! The five words, Achihao, struck like a pitch black thunderbolt, piercing heaven and earth, exploding violently at the core of his spiritual world. Abidito was struck as if by lightning instantly frozen in place. Shocked, dismay, and the terror
1677:43
Speaker A
of having all his secrets stripped bare exposed nakedly under the sun seized his heart. He had worn a disguise for over a decade, playing the fool as Toby and manipulating the entire Akisatsuki organization as the undead spirit of
1677:55
Speaker A
Achiadara. No one had ever seen through his true identity. This was his greatest secret, the very foundation upon which all his plans were built. In this moment before this younger Achiha, his flawless, carefully crafted disguise seemed like a transparent, pathetic
1678:08
Speaker A
joke. The immense spiritual shock caused his chakra to instantly become chaotic and uncontrollable. The man Gekko Sharinggon in his right eye spun uncontrollably, and the surrounding space due to the extreme instability of Kimui's power began to visibly distort
1678:22
Speaker A
like water ripples. Before he could recover from this devastating shock, the nightmare-like voice sounded again precisely in his mind. Or rather, should I call you Toby? The casual tone, as if merely confirming an insignificant fact, brought a beo, a shame, and sting more
1678:35
Speaker A
unbearable than any torture. Since you're here, it proves you're also curious about my new world." Chi's voice continued to penetrate his spiritual sea through the Sukuyami broadcast system.
1678:44
Speaker A
Why not show yourself and come into the city for some tea? I'd also very much like to hear how a hero of Kenoha, who was supposed to die for his comrades at the Canoby Bridge, gradually turned into what you are now, the hero of the canopy
1678:55
Speaker A
bridge battle. Those words like the sharpest blade utterly shattered Aidito's last psychological defense. The battle that had changed his life. The girl who died in his arms with a hole in her chest. The despair of being betrayed by the entire world. All the memories he
1679:07
Speaker A
had deliberately buried under the grand goal of infinite sukuy. Forcing himself to forget were now mercilessly excavated by those words turning into billions of steel needles piercing his soul. Fear, shame, rage, resentment. A torrent of the most complex emotions like a black
1679:21
Speaker A
flood bursting its banks. Instantly drowned all his reason. Oh. A suppressed guttural roar mixed with pain and madness burst from the deepest part of his throat. All thoughts of probing vanished. He forcibly stabilized his collapsing mind poured all his chakra
1679:34
Speaker A
into his right eye and frantically drove his toitsu. Kimui. The surrounding space twisted violently into a massive vortex, instantly swallowing his disheveled figure. In the command center, Chi watched the red signal that had completely vanished on the main screen
1679:47
Speaker A
and slowly removed the device from his head. Signal lost. Target has escaped via space-time ninjutsu. the technician reported immediately. Chi waved a hand indicating no need for further pursuit.
1679:58
Speaker A
He walked over to the huge floor toseeiling window, gazing at the calm sea illuminated by moonlight, his eyes profound. This probing had gone even smoother than anticipated. The sheer impact of directly exposing the name Aihabido was enough to plant a seed
1680:11
Speaker A
called fear in this man's heart. He knew that after this humiliating retreat, this senior living in the past would either completely retreat, reassess the threat level of the land of whirlpools, and dare not act rashly again, or he
1680:22
Speaker A
would be driven by that fear and rage, and come to the appointment in a more formal and threatening manner. The night of the land of Whirlpools was woven into a tranquil web by technology and order.
1680:32
Speaker A
The waves rhythmically struck the breakwater, the steady sound, like the pulse of this nent nation. Far from the lights of Yizhio City, on an uninhabited rocky island marked as nameless on navigational charts, space warped without warning, forming a silently
1680:44
Speaker A
spinning vortex. A figure stumbled out from it, carrying the disordered aura of uncontrolled chakra. It was Achihao who had fled from the waters near the land of whirlpools. He dropped to one knee, gasping heavily. Beneath the orange spiral mask, his maneko sharing throbbed
1680:59
Speaker A
with burning pain from overexertion and intense emotional shock. The voice that had just echoed directly in his mind was like a red-hot wedge driven deep into his soul. Aihabido. That name had not been spoken by anyone for over a decade.
1681:11
Speaker A
After the canopy bridge, that boy had died. The current existence was Toby who toyed with the world was Madara Aiha manipulating the Akatsuki and was the god who would soon create a world with Ren. He could be anyone, but not that
1681:22
Speaker A
naive and powerless Aihao who watched his comrade die before his eyes. Fear like icy sea water instantly soaked through his body. That man named Achihachi not only knew his greatest secret, but also turned his supposedly flawless infiltration into a
1681:35
Speaker A
self-trapping joke in a humiliating manner. His proud Kimui was like a child's trick before the system called Tion Wong Skynet. Anger followed closely, searing his rationality, being seen through being toyed with being mocked by the very peace that he was
1681:48
Speaker A
supposed to define. It was intolerable that a younger Aiha descended stood on the opposite side of his ideal, even trying to shake his resolve with that false happiness built on reality. A night of struggle and deliberation passed under the torment of fear and
1682:00
Speaker A
anger. Aidito finally made his decision. He must go. He must personally meet that Achihachi. He needed to figure out who the other party truly was, why he knew everything and where that knowledge and technology beyond the era came from.
1682:11
Speaker A
More importantly, he needed to use his own eyes to confirm just how fragile that so-called new world was. This time, he would not choose covert infiltration.
1682:19
Speaker A
The next morning in the reception room on the top floor of the Whirlpool shadow building morning light streamed through the huge floor toseeiling windows casting onto the mirror-like polished floor. The room was simply and elegantly furnished full of modernity yet
1682:31
Speaker A
retaining oriental zen in its details. A fine tea set was placed on a low central table wisps of steam rising from the teapot spout. Aihachi sat on one side leisurely pouring red tea into two cups in front of him. The tea was clear and
1682:43
Speaker A
bright, exuding a gentle aroma. He seemed to have anticipated the guest's arrival calm without any surprise. The air in the center of the room suddenly began to warp and a vortex-like spatial passage appeared out of nowhere. Toby, wearing the orange mask stepped out of
1682:56
Speaker A
the vortex, landing steadily on the floor. He deliberately straightened his body trying to conceal the turmoil within. Yar, what an incredible place.
1683:04
Speaker A
Chico went, "Is this how you treat your guests?" Toby had to search for a long time to find this place. He once again used that exaggerated shrill voice as if the uchihao who had nearly collapsed mentally last night had never existed.
1683:15
Speaker A
He wanted to regain the initiative this way, using the comical mask of Toby to probe the others depths. She did not look up, but gently pushed one cup of warm tea across the table to the opposite side. Sit down, senior. Those
1683:26
Speaker A
calm words instantly dispelled the comical aura Aido had carefully built. He stood stiffly and placed his single eye beneath the mask, staring hard at Chi. The other had not addressed him as Toby or Aido, but used a more subtle,
1683:37
Speaker A
more meaningful term, senior. This both acknowledged his Achiha identity and seemed to remind him that no matter how many disguises he wore before Chi, he was merely an Aiha clan member from the past belonging to an old era. Aido
1683:49
Speaker A
walked silently to the table and sat down, but did not touch the tea. "How did you find out about me?" Abandoning the disguise, his voice returned to its original low and horse tone, filled with suppressed accusation. She picked up his
1684:00
Speaker A
own teacup, took a small sip, and without looking at him, turned his gaze toward the window. From here, he could overlook most of Yizhio City. On the wide, clean streets, hover cars glided silently. At the distant harbor, merchant ships from different nations
1684:11
Speaker A
were loading and unloading in orderly fashion. Oh, further off in the residential areas, children chased each other in the park, their faces beaming with carefree smiles. I've been thinking about a question, Chi said softly as if talking to himself. What is the meaning
1684:24
Speaker A
of a nation or a world existing? Is it to achieve some grand goal or to allow every person living within it to have smiles like theirs? He did not answer Abito's question, but instead threw out a grander, sharper philosophical
1684:35
Speaker A
proposition. Aidito followed his gaze and saw those real, vivid, happiness-filled scenes that stung his eyes like needles. The infinite sukuy he pursued, wasn't it to create a world where Ren could once again smile like that. But why, when such smiles truly
1684:49
Speaker A
appeared before him, did he feel not comfort, but intense rejection and irritation? These are all false, Aidito said coldly. As long as the ninja system exists, as long as conflicts remain between nations, as long as people still have desires, this fleeting peace is
1685:02
Speaker A
like a bubble in the sunlight, bursts out a touch. The smiles you see may turn into tears and wales the next second. So your choice is to immerse everyone in an eternal dream to escape the pain of reality. She finally turned his gaze
1685:14
Speaker A
back, landing on Aido's mask. Senior isn't the world with Ren that you seek exactly about wanting to see such smiles. The name ran like a key, unlocking a forbidden seal instantly made the aura around Aido turn cold and
1685:25
Speaker A
dangerous. His chakra turned uncontrollably, making the surrounding air thick and heavy. "You, what exactly are you trying to say?" The voice was squeezed out through gritted teeth, every word carrying bone deep chill. The disguise was completely torn apart at
1685:39
Speaker A
that moment, leaving only the soul bound by the past and filled with despair. A meaningful smile finally appeared on Chi's face. He slowly stood up holding his teacup and walked step by step to the huge floor toseeiling window. The
1685:50
Speaker A
sunlight stretched his shadow long casting it over a beo. I just want to tell you one thing. Chi holding the tea in one hand pointed to the real prosperity outside the window with the other. Happiness and hope can be created
1686:00
Speaker A
with your own hands not by numbing yourself in a false dream. His voice became solemn and powerful striking Aido's heart like a heavy hammer.
1686:08
Speaker A
You think you are executing Madara Aiha's grand plan bearing everything for a noble goal. But have you ever considered that you and even Madara himself are merely pawns in someone else's script? The word pawn completely detonated all the suppressed emotions in
1686:21
Speaker A
Aidito's heart. He abruptly stood up his man Gekko Sharinggon spinning wildly and a massive ocular power instantly locked onto Chi. He would make this arrogant junior see how beautiful the dream he pursued truly was. However, that ocular power enough to distort minds and create
1686:36
Speaker A
illusions vanished without a trace upon contacting Chi like a clay ox entering the sea. Chi stood there calmly, his eternal mango sharing fused with the patterns of a six-pointed shuriken and the taiiong fish, radiating an unfathomable light, effortlessly
1686:49
Speaker A
absorbing and dispersing Aito's jing jutsu attack completely hopeless. Aito forced out these four words through his teeth, realizing that verbal exchange was meaningless. This man named Aihachi was the greatest obstacle to the plan of being absolutely impossible to
1687:03
Speaker A
understand. You will regret this. After uttering this cold thread, Abido did not linger any longer and activated Kimui.
1687:09
Speaker A
His body rapidly became intangible amid the violent spatial distortion, finally vanishing from the spot, leaving only a faint ripple in space. The reception room fell silent again. She looked at the spot where he had vanished his eyes calm and unruffled. For someone who had
1687:23
Speaker A
become so obsessed as to treat dreams as reality, any words were feudal, but the seed of doubt had been sown. When Aido began to wonder whether he too was a pawn, an unhealable crack appeared in his unshakable conviction. That was
1687:34
Speaker A
enough. More importantly, in the two moments just now when Aidito launched his ocular attack and when he finally used Kimui to escape, Chi's eternal mano had already completed all the analysis.
1687:45
Speaker A
The unique chakra frequency, the coordinate parameters linking to the alternate dimension, the subtle patterns of spatial energy fluctuations with each activation. All core data regarding the Chemi technique had been completely recorded, analyzed, and stored in his mind. The meeting with Abido full of
1687:59
Speaker A
verbal sparring did not stir too much turmoil within the high echelons of the land of Whirlpools. To Achihachi, it was merely placing a long planned piece on the vast strategic chessboard. The seeds of suspicion needed time to ferment
1688:11
Speaker A
while the development of the land of Whirlpools itself could not pause for a single moment. After handling the daily affairs of the Allied forces, general staff cheese figure appeared in the building of the RD department. This was the heart and engine of the entire land
1688:24
Speaker A
of Whirlpool's forever filled with myriad ingenious ideas and heated debates. The air was thick with the acurid smell of metal welding, the herbal scent of strange potions, and the faint ozone of colliding chakra energies blending into a unique aroma of creation
1688:37
Speaker A
that belonged only to this place. She walked through a series of busy laboratories, finally arriving at the area of the lightning release application development team, where he saw a young boy sitting alone in a corner, his brow deeply furrowed. Sasuke
1688:49
Speaker A
Aiah Itachi Aiha's younger brother after graduating from the ninja academy surprisingly to everyone did not choose to enter the military department of the combat division nor did he become a manager in the internal affairs department but resolutely plunged head
1689:02
Speaker A
first into the RD department. In his own words, "Destruction is momentary, but creation is eternal. What I want to master is the power that can truly change the world." At this moment, the prodigious boy was staring blankly at a
1689:13
Speaker A
pile of scattered drawings and data his face full of frustration and unwillingness. Before him lay a speciallymade metal target used for testing the power of ninjutsu. Its center covered with scorch marks of varying depths and the edges showing
1689:24
Speaker A
traces of having been melted by high heat and then solidified. Hit a bottleneck. Cheese's calm voice sounded from behind. Sasuke like a startled cat gave a sudden jolt then turned to see Chi relaxing only then though a trace of
1689:36
Speaker A
stubbornness still lingered on his face. Brother, he stood up and admitted reluctantly still no good. Then he demonstrated his research results to Chi. He extended his right hand and in his palm pale blue lightning released chakra rapidly condensed crackling
1689:49
Speaker A
finally forming a blade of lightning about half a meter long. Its form condensed and sharp. This was the result of his improvement on Kakashi's Chidori with a more stable form and more concentrated power. Sasuke swung his arm and the lightning blade in his hand
1690:01
Speaker A
traced a sharp arc precisely cutting into the metal target leaving a deep incision. I have basically solved the problems of shape transformation and power concentration. Sasuke withdrew his chakra, his tone carrying a hint of pride, but more confusion. But no matter
1690:14
Speaker A
what, I cannot do what you brother do. Release the lightning release chakra from my hand and perform mid to long-range attacks. To prove his point, he once again gathered lightning release chakra and tried to throw it like a
1690:24
Speaker A
shuriken. However, the moment the high energy chakra left his palm, it rapidly became unstable in midair and after flying less than 5 m, it exploded with a bang, dissipating into countless tiny arcs of electricity in the air. Once
1690:36
Speaker A
chakra leaves the body, its connection to the meridian system is severed, making it difficult to maintain its form. This is a common difficulty for all nature transformations. Sasuke's voice was somewhat dejected, trapped in a conventional mental bottleneck. The
1690:48
Speaker A
common knowledge of the ninja world told him that except for a few special bloodline limits or secret techniques, most ninjutsu could not achieve true long-range guidance. She watched him quietly without directly pointing out the problem or imparting any specific
1691:01
Speaker A
ninjutsu techniques. For a genius like Sasuke, simply giving the answer was far less valuable than guiding him to find it himself. Looking around, he picked up a horseshoe-shaped magnet from the lab bench and grabbed a handful of fine iron
1691:12
Speaker A
filings from a material box. Tas, come here. She casually sprinkled the iron filings onto the table, then slowly brought the magnet near. A wondrous scene occurred. The iron filings, which had been disorderly, seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand,
1691:25
Speaker A
instantly coming to life. They leaped up, automatically arranging themselves into graceful arcs, clearly outlining the shape of the invisible force around the magnet. Sasuke's eyes were instantly drawn. The Shainggon had unconsciously activated a single tommo, slowly rotating in his eye socket, carefully
1691:41
Speaker A
observing this wondrous physical phenomenon. Do you see voice carried a guiding tone? This piece of iron does not directly touch those iron filings, yet it can exert a force on them. We call this region, which is invisible and
1691:53
Speaker A
intangible, yet can affect specific objects a field. field. Sasuke unconsciously repeated the unfamiliar term, his mind beginning to race. Chi removed the magnet and the iron filings returned to their chaotic state. He picked up the magnet again and brought
1692:06
Speaker A
it near the filings and they were shaped once more. Around a magnet there exists a magnetic field. Chi continued to explain. Now Sasuke, think about this question. He put the magnet back in its place, his gaze sharpening again,
1692:17
Speaker A
looking directly into Sasuke's eyes, and posed a revolutionary question that was enough to overturn the cognitive framework of the ninja system in this world. Have you ever considered that the essence of lightning release might not be just the violent tangible energy in
1692:30
Speaker A
your hand? Could it also be a kind of field, an electromagnetic field that is invisible and intangible, yet truly exists around your body capable of attracting or repelling specific objects? Boom. The three words electromagnetic field struck like a
1692:42
Speaker A
primordial lightning bolt cleaving through the chaos in Sasuke's mind. His genius-like brain seemed in that instant to be connected to a higher dimensional information repository. Countless overlooked details, countless failed experimental data, countless fragments of inspiration, all were rapidly linked,
1692:57
Speaker A
reorganized, and integrated under the new concept of the field. Indeed, why must one-shaped lightning release chakra into the form of a blade or needle to attack enemies? Why not like this magnet construct an invisible field of lightning release around oneself? If
1693:11
Speaker A
this could be achieved, then repulsion. One could use the lightning release field to repel all metal ninja tools approaching oneself, forming an absolute defense. Attraction. One could attract the shuriken thrown by enemies, turning them to one's own use, or even directly
1693:25
Speaker A
strip the weapons from their ninja tool pouches. Control. One could remotely control a large number of metal weapons, like one's own fingers launching saturation attacks. A combat method more efficient and deadly than that of a puppet master. Magnetization. One could
1693:38
Speaker A
infuse one's own chakra into shuriken, making them magnetic, and after throwing them by altering the field around one's palm, forcibly change the trajectory of the shuriken, achieving unimaginable curved attacks. and also an electromagnetic cannon. If the power of
1693:51
Speaker A
the field were compressed to the extreme and accelerated within a specific track, could the speed of the projectile be raised to an unprecedented terrifying level beyond human reaction limits?
1694:00
Speaker A
Magnetic rail shuriken electromagnetic shield lightning release floating cannon? Countless black tech concepts that existed only in fantasy surpassing this era surged forth like a geyser in Sasuke's mind. The one tomo sharing gone in his eyes due to extreme excitement
1694:14
Speaker A
and the immense amount of information processing began to rotate at high speed. uncontrollably and after a slight pain, the outline of a second Tommo clearly emerged. He had evolved once more. She watched the almost blazing light in Sasuke's eyes and nodded with
1694:27
Speaker A
satisfaction. A seed of the future top scientist had been successfully ignited today. Brother, I understand. Sasuke's voice trembled slightly with excitement, his eyes filled with fervent admiration as he looked at Chi. I need authorization, the highest level of
1694:39
Speaker A
authorization. I need a dedicated team, the best chakra conducting materials and an independent laboratory capable of conducting high-intensity energy experiments. It's all yours. Chie's answer was simple and direct. From today, established the Lightning Release Electromagnetic Application Special Research Group with you as the team
1694:56
Speaker A
leader. All resources of the RD department are open to you unconditionally. The hidden rain village perpetually shrouded in cold, relentless rain. Towering metal spires pierced through the gray clouds. Frigid raindrops sliding down the steel surfaces to converge into streams,
1695:10
Speaker A
soaking the village in an eternal atmosphere of sorrow and oppression. Within the tallest spire, Nagato, connected to the demonic statue of the outer past life support apparatus, quietly listened to Aidito's account of the Whirlpool country. Black chakra receivers jutted from his face his
1695:24
Speaker A
renegon eyes as calm and unreadable as still water betraying no hint of emotion. Habito's report seetheded with fury and dread describing Achihachi as an incomprehensible being wielding eerie powers and the Whirlpool country as a false paradise built on fragile
1695:38
Speaker A
foundations of sand. Yet despite the emotional tirade Nagato keenly discerned several crucial details. A young Aiha through sheer individual might had established a nent nation within a few short years. One that commanded the attention of all five great villages.
1695:52
Speaker A
His pursuit was not destruction but order. He had built not a warlord's fortress, but a city where people lived and thrived in peace. This peaked Nagato's profound curiosity. He saw in Aihachi a startling resemblance to himself. Both possessed power beyond
1696:06
Speaker A
ordinary comprehension. Both harbored discontent with this strife world, and both sought in their own ways to forge a world of peace. However, Nagato's chosen path was to make the world no pain.
1696:16
Speaker A
Aihachi, it seemed, had chosen another route. Perhaps his order in my peace could find common ground, Nagato mused silently. Or perhaps he is merely another soul lost in naive fantasy in need of someone to make him feel true
1696:28
Speaker A
anguish. He decided to ascertain the truth personally. He needed to witness Aihachi's answer with his own eyes.
1696:34
Speaker A
Meanwhile, in Uzumaki City, it was a peaceful afternoon. Warm sunlight filtered through the clouds, bathing the city's central plaza. The plaza's design exuded modern artistic flares centered around a colossal spiral fountain, its clear waters refracting a spectrum of
1696:48
Speaker A
colors in the sunlight. Citizens leisurely savored the tranquil time. Mothers strolled with baby carriages along the shaded paths. Young couples whispered on benches and children chased pigeons around the fountain clutching cotton candy. The air brimmed with laughter and joy. A stark contrast to
1697:01
Speaker A
the perpetual sorrow of amigay cure. This was a microcosm of the new world Achihachi had created. Suddenly, without warning, the surging fountain seemed to momentarily freeze. The flock of doves circling above the plaza as if startled abruptly climbed higher into the sky.
1697:16
Speaker A
Then, in the most open area at the plaza's center, the very air appeared to ripple with an almost imperceptible distortion, like the surface of a pond disturbed by a pebble. Six figures materialized out of thin air. They all
1697:27
Speaker A
wore the Akatsuki's iconic black robes with red clouds and black rods of varying colors and shapes pierced their faces and bodies. Their eyes were hollow, utterly devoid of the vitality of the living. They stood silently like six statues emerging from the depths of
1697:40
Speaker A
Hela Stark, an eerie contrast to the peaceful, joyful surroundings. At that very moment in the general staff operations command center at top that such aage tower the most piercing and strident alarm blared. Alert alert. Six unknown chakra sources each exceeding
1697:54
Speaker A
the level of a kaga detected in the city center. The skynet system has no record of intrusion. They appeared from nowhere. Impossible. The Skynet's perception barrier covers the entire land of whirlpools. Nothing can cross it silently. The technicians cries of shock
1698:08
Speaker A
erupted in succession. This defense system hailed as the eye of God capable of observing the entire Shinobi world seemed to have become a laughingstock in that instant. It had been breached from within in an incomprehensible manner.
1698:19
Speaker A
Aiha Fagaku and Aiha Shersway vanished from their positions the moment the alarm sounded. Soon members of the shadow guard and the police force across the city like an activated immune system surged from all directions toward the central plaza in a tidal wave. Within
1698:32
Speaker A
tens of seconds, the entire plaza was encircled layer by layer. Thousands of ninja occupied every rooftop and window of surrounding buildings. Their weapons trained on the six uninvited guests at the center. The atmosphere shifted in an instant from a peaceful afternoon to the
1698:45
Speaker A
tense stillness preceding war. Yet facing an encirclement that would suffocate any army, the six figures remained utterly unresponsive. They merely stood still as if the fully armed ninja surrounding them were nothing more than non-existent air. The inhuman god-like aura radiating from them sent a
1699:00
Speaker A
soul deep shudder through every ninja who attempted to fix them with their killing intent. especially their six pairs of eyes. The legendary Renegan adorned with eerie concentric rings.
1699:10
Speaker A
Those eyes seem to perceive a dimension far higher, completely disregarding the so-called mortals before them. The ninja of the land of whirlpools were caught in a dilemma. This was the heart of the city with countless civilians yet to
1699:21
Speaker A
evacuate. Any large-scale jutzu could result in irreparable casualties. A police force captain gathered his courage, stepped forward, and shouted, "Who are you? Identify yourselves immediately or we will be forced to take action." His only response was silence.
1699:34
Speaker A
The six figures seemed to lack even the slightest interest in acknowledging him. This feeling of being utterly ignored was more infuriating and unsettling than any provocation. At this tense powder keg moment, a figure appeared at the very forefront of the encirclement like
1699:47
Speaker A
a phantom. Aihachi. He gestured for his subordinates to remain calm and refrain from rash action. His face showed no tension or anger, only the composed look of a chess master seeing an anticipated opponent take the board. His gaze did
1700:00
Speaker A
not linger on the other five figures but passed directly through them precisely locking onto the one at the front. Tendo Pain as if sensing his stare Tendo Pain who had stood as still as a statue finally moved. He slowly raised his head
1700:11
Speaker A
and those emotionless renegon likewise ignoring the hundreds of ninja around him met Cheese gazed directly in midair.
1700:17
Speaker A
In that moment time seemed to stand still. The clamor of the plaza, the tense breathing of the ninja, the distant whale of alarms, all faded into nothing. In Payne's world, it was as if only Achihachi remained. He had come
1700:28
Speaker A
solely for him. A faint, almost imperceptible ripple crossed Tindo Payne's emotionless reneg. He slowly raised his hand, not forming a hand seal, but making a gesture of invitation. Then a voice devoid of any emotion, yet clearly audible across the
1700:42
Speaker A
entire plaza, and through some strange power directly resonating in the minds of every person present slowly echoed.
1700:48
Speaker A
Aihachi, in the name of God, I invite you to join the Akitsuki. Together, let us create a true world of peace without conflict. This earthshattering invitation left everyone present utterly astounded. The leader of the Akatsuki, this fearsome invader had descended not
1701:02
Speaker A
for destruction, not for war, but to recruit their suchage. She and Pain, two men standing at the pinnacle of their era. Their confrontation was now formally set in the most unexpected manner imaginable. The divine invitation echoed across the deathly still plaza.
1701:16
Speaker A
Each word like a boulder crashed into the lakes of every heart present, stirring monstrous waves. The surrounding Whirlpool country ninjas wore expressions of absurdity and fury.
1701:24
Speaker A
They could not comprehend how this terrifying enemy who descended like a spectre, this leader of the Akatsuki, defined by the chief of staff as a global menace, had the audacity or the right to recruit their whirlpool shadow.
1701:35
Speaker A
The entire assembly erupted in murmurss. Countless gazes, angry, weary, confused, darted between Achihachi and the Dva path pain. Facing a scene that would pressure any Kaga level powerhouse, Chi's reaction was eerily calm. He slowly raised a hand and pressed it
1701:49
Speaker A
downward in a simple gesture that seemed to carry a power of reassurance, instantly silencing the restless subordinates around him. His gaze never once left the unfocused renegon of the DVA path. What does your piece look like? She neither accepted nor rejected
1702:02
Speaker A
the offer, but in a nearly flat tone posed a question that cut straight to the core. This question seemed to trigger a switch. The Dva path, or rather Nagado far away in the tower of Amigure, lost the last trace of ripple
1702:12
Speaker A
in his eyes, replaced by a profound depth of recollection. He began to narrate through the dvapa path's mouth in a voice devoid of tonal inflections expounding to aihachi and to the world the answer forged from endless suffering. My childhood was spent in a
1702:25
Speaker A
small nation called the land of rain. Caught between the three great nations, it became a battlefield of a ninja war.
1702:31
Speaker A
One day two Kenoha ninja broke into my home, mistaking my parents for enemies. I watched helplessly as my parents died protecting me struck down by Kenoha ninja's cany. In that year, I awakened these eyes. His voice remained flat, yet
1702:43
Speaker A
the content was steeped in blood and tears. The surrounding Whirlpool ninja's anger gradually gave way to shock. Many of them had once been residents of Kenoha, never imagining that in corners untouched by the so-called will of fire, such human tragedies had occurred. After
1702:56
Speaker A
that, I became an orphan, wandering aimlessly until I met them. Yiko and Conan, we three war orphans struggled to survive and harbored the most primal longing for peace. We believed that if we gained power, we could protect ourselves and change this world. Later
1703:09
Speaker A
we encountered Jeriah sensei. He taught us ninjutsu and ideals of peace. He believed that an era of mutual understanding among people would eventually come. At that time we wholeheartedly believed it too. Payne's gaze dropped slightly as if piercing
1703:22
Speaker A
through time and space to see those hard yet hopeful days. Yet in the next moment his voice regained its hollowess and that brief warmth was devoured by a deeper darkness. We founded the Akatsuki, the original Akatsuki. Our ideals attracted more and more ninjas
1703:35
Speaker A
yearning for peace. Our strength grew until even the leader of Amigay cure, Hanzo the salamander, felt fear. He set a trap using Conan's life to threaten me, forcing me to kill Yhiko. At this point, the DA path's body for the first
1703:47
Speaker A
time showed a faint, almost imperceptible tremor. Far away, Nagato's life support device data also fluctuated violently for an instant. That day was his eternal, inescapable nightmare. The cold rain Yiko's resolute gaze and those words, "You are the savior. You and
1704:01
Speaker A
Conan must live." Yiko gave me no choice. Payne's voice finally carried an undeniable anguish. He grabbed my hand and deliberately impaled himself on my canai. I could clearly feel the cany piercing his heart and his body heat gradually turning cold. That pain made
1704:14
Speaker A
me understand completely. The dvapath snapped his head up and in his hollow renegan for the first time a fervent near fanatical light burned. Humans can never understand each other through words. Words are so pale and powerless.
1704:26
Speaker A
Only through equal bone deep pain can this foolish world learn temporary all. From that day on, I am a god. I inherited Yiko's will and I will create peace in my own way. His voice rose abruptly and that divine
1704:37
Speaker A
unquestionable aura turned into tangible pressure that swept across the entire plaza. I will gather all the tailed beasts and resurrect the legendary ultimate weapon. I will create a jutzu capable of annihilating a great nation in an instant when everyone has
1704:50
Speaker A
experienced the pain of losing home family and everything. When the terror of war hangs like a sword over every nation, every ninja, every person, only then out of fear will they be forced to lay down their weapons. A brief
1705:01
Speaker A
hypocritical peace will thus descend. This is my answer. My peace. The Dva path once again extended that hand adorned with the Akisatsuki ring toward Achihachi. Aihachi, your strength is remarkable and your order shares similarities with my philosophy. Your
1705:15
Speaker A
existence can greatly accelerate this process. Join me. Become a member of the Akatsuki and together we will make this world feel pain. This extreme theory full of despair, madness, yet internally consistent struck the surrounding Whirlpool ninjas with unprecedented
1705:29
Speaker A
impact. Some showed anger and bewilderment, but more fell into silence. They could not deny that Nagato's pain was real and his logic was not entirely without merit. The focus of the entire plaza returned to Achihachi.
1705:40
Speaker A
Everyone held their breath waiting for his response. Facing Payne's shocking tale of suffering and commentary facing that outstretched hand symbolizing a divine invitation, Chi's expression remained utterly impassive throughout.
1705:52
Speaker A
He simply listened quietly like the most patient listener hearing every confession of his tragic hero. After pain finished under the gaze of the entire world, he did not immediately argue, nor did he accept or reject. He merely slowly shook his head. The motion
1706:05
Speaker A
was light and slow, yet carried an irrefutable deeper negation. That single shake of the head slow and deliberate under the gaze of thousands of eyes in the central plaza of Yushio under the impassive renegon of pain. Aihachi's movement was as subtle as a breeze
1706:19
Speaker A
brushing the water surface, yet it stirred invisible waves in the deathly still air. There was no furious rebuttal, no impassioned declaration, not even the slightest hint of hostility, just that calm negating gesture. Its weight was heavier than any
1706:31
Speaker A
fierce words. It was a fundamental rejection of the path of a mere pawn viewed from a higher plane overlooking the chessboard. The god's invitation had been refused. Pain, or rather, Nagato seated within the maintenance device on the ghetto statue's palm in the distant
1706:44
Speaker A
amigur tower, finally felt a genuine ripple in his placid gaze. He could not comprehend it. He had laid bare his deepest anguish and his core philosophy without reservation. That theory of peace through pain forged from blood and tears was the sole answer he had
1706:58
Speaker A
distilled from hell the only remedy he believed could end the endless conflicts of the shinobi world. This theory was cruel, extreme yet possessed undeniable practical logic. He believed that anyone who truly yearned for peace and possessed matching power should
1707:11
Speaker A
understand this weight and acknowledge the necessity of this path. Aihachi should be no exception. Yet the man merely shook his head. Nagatoi finally spoke his voice not loud yet it cut through the stagnant air with remarkable clarity reaching every ear. He directly
1707:25
Speaker A
named the true identity hidden behind pain. A name wrapped in pain and hatred in the amigay cure tower. Nagato's withered body jolted the black tubes connected to the life support device swaying. That name had not been spoken for a long time since Yiko's death. He
1707:38
Speaker A
had discarded it defining himself as a god who carried on his friend's will. Your pain I understand. Cheese gaze pierced through pain's shell as if directly meeting the original's eyes.
1707:47
Speaker A
But your vision is too narrow. Too narrow. These five words struck Nagato's heart like an invisible heavy hammer. He had imagined countless possible responses from Achihachi. Angry accusations, hypocritical persuasion or direct attack. He had never considered that the man would evaluate his lifelong
1708:03
Speaker A
all sacrificing theory of peace with such a condescending almost pitying tone. You? Payne's hollow voice carried a trace of barely restrained emotional tremor. She did not give him a chance to continue. Instead, he turned slowly, raising his arm to point at the modern
1708:16
Speaker A
city. gleaming in the sunlight behind him. Yizhio. He pointed at the citizens on the wide, clean streets, who despite their alarmed faces at Payne's arrival, had not fled in panic, but instead gathered tightly behind the defense lines of the security forces. He pointed
1708:29
Speaker A
at the ninjas, whose eyes interwo tension and trust weapons aimed at the enemy, yet their bodies steadfastly shielded the civilians before them.
1708:36
Speaker A
"Look,"Qi's voice returned to calm, yet carried an irrefutable force. Your peace is built on fear. It is a world forced to choose reluctance because it fears your ultimate weapon fears that the next moment their homes will turn to ashes
1708:48
Speaker A
and their loved ones will die unnatural deaths. That is not peace, Nagato. That is a balance of terror. A brief fragile truce filled with suspicion and hatred bought with a Damocles sword hanging over everyone's head. And look at my
1708:59
Speaker A
city. Look at my people. Cheese arms swept in a semicircle encompassing all of Yizhio in his gesture. They live and work in peace not because they fear something. They work hard, learn knowledge, raise families not to avoid some apocalyptic judgment, but because
1709:12
Speaker A
they are full of hope for tomorrow. Hope. That word spoken by Cheese seemed to carry an innate magic. Like a beam of light, it pierced the eternal night of pain and rain that had built up in Nagato's heart. He saw the suspended
1709:24
Speaker A
rail cars gliding silently through the streets of Yushio, transporting goods and people. He saw ninjas at distant construction sites expertly manipulating Earth release, raising new buildings from the ground. He saw children's clear voices reading aloud from the direction
1709:37
Speaker A
of the school. These images transmitted in real time through the eyes of the six paths of pain to Nagato's mind formed a stark glaring contrast with the muddy streets, collapsed houses, and orphans wailing in the flames of war in his
1709:49
Speaker A
memory of the land of rain. True peace is not passively preventing war. Chi's voice suddenly rose filled with infectious fervor as if preaching to Nagato and also to his own people and the entire world expounding the foundation of his nation. It is actively
1710:02
Speaker A
creating a world where war has no soil to exist. You think about how to use pain to stop people's greed and conflict. I think about how to use hope to guide people toward a better life.
1710:11
Speaker A
When education becomes the right of every child, letting them understand knowledge, discern right from wrong and possess the ability to choose their own lives instead of being passive cannon fodder in war. When healthcare covers every citizen so that no one is ruined
1710:23
Speaker A
by a single illness and they can live and die with dignity. When material abundance becomes the norm, allowing everyone to earn enough through their labor to be fed, clothed, and even pursue pleasure rather than fighting to.
1710:34
Speaker A
Death for a piece of bread. When the channels of upward mobility are opened fairly to all, so that a commoner's child with enough effort and excellence can become a scholar, a general, or even a nation's leader instead of bloodline
1710:44
Speaker A
and birth determining everything. With each sentence, Chi spoke the eyes of the land of Whirlpool citizens and ninjas in a plaza grew brighter. Many of them were the most direct beneficiaries of these words. They had once been the aiha
1710:56
Speaker A
ostracized by konoha refugees displaced by the great ninja wars and missed ninjas struggling to survive in the blood mist village. It was Chi in this city that gave them everything they had never dared to imagine. So Nagato tell
1711:07
Speaker A
me where is the soil for war. Then Chi spun around his gaze like lightning piercing Payne's eyes. You use pain to make people abandon conflict. I use hope to make people embrace peace voluntarily. You use destruction to terrify the world. I use creation to
1711:20
Speaker A
lead civilization. Your path makes everyone kneel and weep over ruins. My path makes everyone stand in thriving cities and laugh. These words, like the tolling of a great bell, not only ignited fervor in the surrounding Whirlpool people, their eyes shining
1711:33
Speaker A
with dazzling light, but also delivered an unprecedented shock to Nagato's heart and distant amigur. He had never imagined that peace could take such a form. His entire life had been spent thinking about how to stop war, eliminate hatred, and punish evil. All
1711:46
Speaker A
his methods were fraught with destruction and ruin. But Achihachi from the very beginning had been thinking about how to create, how to build, how to lead. It was an entirely new realm of thought he had never explored. Your
1711:56
Speaker A
greatest mistake, Nagato is trying to solve everything once and for all with a single ultimate weapon. Cheese gaze grew sharp as if seeing through Nagato's deepest fallacy. I, on the other hand, am creating an ultimate system, a social
1712:08
Speaker A
system that can develop perfect and heal itself. A civilization that continuously creates wealth fosters hope and brings happiness and dignity to all. Your tailed beast weapon can at best provide a one-time diminishing deterrent. Once people become accustomed to its
1712:21
Speaker A
existence once new ambitious individuals find ways to counter it, the flames of war will rekindle, even burning more fiercely than before. My system, however, brings eternal spiraling prosperity. It continuously evolves, solves new problems, and absorbs any seeds that might sprout war, digesting
1712:37
Speaker A
them and transforming them into forward momentum. Chi stepped forward, his presence, reaching its peak. With the most direct and sharpest metaphor, he put an end to this ideological struggle.
1712:46
Speaker A
When faced with a raging flood, you think of building a dam to block it. But the flood will eventually break through everything or submerge all from places you cannot see. I, however, am digging a brand new, wider canal. I actively
1712:57
Speaker A
channel a guide at turning the power that could destroy everything into the source of life that irrigates 10,000 acres of farmland. You are blocking the flood. I am digging a canal. This metaphor, like a thunderbolt of creation, completely shattered the
1713:10
Speaker A
mental barriers in Nagato's mind. His long cherished self-consistent theory of peace through pain now seemed so insignificant so primitive before Chi's higher dimensional systematic peace theory. Blocking versus channeling, destruction versus creation, restraining versus leading. These were two vastly
1713:26
Speaker A
different realms of thought. He had been dwelling in the pain of the past, trying to cover old pain with greater pain.
1713:31
Speaker A
Aihachi, however, had long set his sights on the distant future, personally designing and building a grand road to tomorrow upon the ruins. The surrounding citizens of the land of Whirlpool had transformed from initial shock to fanatical reverence. They looked at Chi
1713:44
Speaker A
as if he were a living deity. No, even more worthy of reverence than a deity.
1713:48
Speaker A
For gods bring empty promises, while their yuzukage brings tangible happiness. So, Nagato Chi walked up to pain so close that he could almost see every ring in the renegon. He delivered his final judgment with a tone tinged with pity but devoid of mockery. Your
1714:01
Speaker A
peace is just a nightmare in an endless cycle named endurance. My peace is a future in an upward spiral named civilization. You are not a god. You are merely a pitiful man trapped by the pain of the past unable to escape. And I am
1714:14
Speaker A
to become the one who sets the order of a new world. The six paths of pain collectively fell into a long silence.
1714:20
Speaker A
The six pairs of swirling renegon seemed to lose all their luster, turning into stagnant pools. At the peak of a distant tower in Amigure, huffed. Nagato suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood staining the front of his robe. His
1714:32
Speaker A
emaciated body trembled violently. The black rods implanted in his back, emitting a dangerous hum due to the chaotic chakra fluctuations. In his mind, she's every word echoed ceaselessly. Your vision is too narrow.
1714:43
Speaker A
I use hope to make people pursue. You are blocking the flood. I am digging a canal. You are just a pitiful man trapped by pain. These words interwoven with Yiko's dying gaze Jeriah's teachings and the endless flames of war
1714:55
Speaker A
in the land of rain formed an unprecedented mental storm. He who had devoted everything to a path he believed in without doubt began to harbor deep-seated foundational doubts about it. After the torrent of ideals had swept through the central plaza of
1715:07
Speaker A
Yushio city fell into a peculiar silence. Though Achihachi's words had long ceased, the immense information and ideological impact they carried continued to ferment in the air, transforming the perception of everyone present. The citizens of the land of Whirlpools wore expressions of genuine
1715:22
Speaker A
pride and fervor their conviction in the path they had chosen, growing ever stronger, convinced it was the only correct answer in the ninja world.
1715:29
Speaker A
Meanwhile, the six paths of pain, the very epicenter of the storm, stood utterly motionless like six stone statues stripped of their souls. Their otherworldly god-like aura was thoroughly suppressed before Chi's grand narrative of civilizational creation, even appearing somewhat absurd in
1715:43
Speaker A
comparison. The true storm, however, raged within a tower in the hidden rain village thousands of miles away.
1715:48
Speaker A
Nagato's emaciated body leaned against the cold life support apparatus trembling faintly. The iconic concentric rings of the renean rippled violently.
1715:56
Speaker A
Their usual composure and majesty stripped away revealing an emotion known as confusion. His mind had become a chaotic battlefield. On one side stood the radiant hopeful world that Achihachi had painted. In that world, children learned knowledge in bright clean
1716:10
Speaker A
classrooms instead of scavenging for food among ruins. Merchants accumulated wealth through fair trade rather than war profitering. Shinobi were builders and protectors of their homelands, not tools for mutual slaughter. Every individual seemed able to find their own worth and possess their own dignity. It
1716:25
Speaker A
was a world so beautiful that even Yiko could never have imagined it. On the other side stood the eternal icy rain that haunted the depths of his memories.
1716:33
Speaker A
Endless warfare had turned the land of rain into a chessboard for great power games. The terrified, desparing eyes of his parents as they fell into pools of blood. The harsh years of clinging to one another in the mud with Conan and
1716:44
Speaker A
Yiko sharing a single moldy loaf of bread and the nightmare he could never escape. Hanzo of the salamander's treachery Conan's cries as she was taken hostage and Yiko the resolute trusting gaze in his eyes as he grasped Nagato's hand and impaled himself
1716:58
Speaker A
upon the cany. You are the savior. You and Conan must survive. The warm blood of his dearest friend splattered across his face, mingling with the cold rain flowing into his mouth with a rusty metallic sweetness. That pain, that
1717:10
Speaker A
despair was branded deeply upon his very soul. What if Nagato's lips moved soundlessly as a terrifying thought involuntarily surfaced? What if Aihachi is right? What if peace can truly be achieved through creation and guidance?
1717:23
Speaker A
Then what was the meaning of Yhiko's death? What if everything we sacrifice to make the world feel pain? A this question struck his heart like a poison barb. Acknowledging Achihachi's correctness would negate the meaning of Yhiko's sacrifice. It would be admitting
1717:36
Speaker A
that the path they had stubbornly walked under the banner of Akatsuki had been from the very beginning a fundamental error built upon pain and obsession. On a rational level, Nagato had to admit that Chi's theory of systemic peace far
1717:47
Speaker A
surpassed his own pain-based philosophy in both scope and dimension. That was a solution that truly addressed the root of the problem. Whereas his own approach seemed more like an extreme method of suppressing the symptoms. Yet emotionally, he could not accept it.
1717:59
Speaker A
Yiko's sacrifice was the starting point of all his actions, the soul's spiritual pillar that sustained him through endless suffering and solitude in carrying out his plan. If that pillar crumbled his life would become utterly meaningless. No, a beastly growl escaped
1718:13
Speaker A
Nagato's cracked lips. Yiko did not die in vain. The obsession within his heart after a brief and fierce battle with his wavering rationality ultimately prevailed. He could lose a debate, but he could not betray his promise to Yihiko. Perhaps Achihachi's path sounded
1718:27
Speaker A
beautiful, but it required time. Time to build, to develop, to propagate. And in that process, the flood could arrive at any moment. The horrors of the third great ninja wore the undisguised greed of the great powers, the ambitious
1718:38
Speaker A
schemers lurking in the shadows. Would this world truly grant Achihachi enough time to dig his canal? No. Nagato did not believe it. He believed instead that before absolute irresistible pain, all so-called hope was nothing more than fragile bubbles shattering at the
1718:51
Speaker A
slightest touch. He would prove it. He had to prove it. In the central plaza, Tendo Payne, who had remained motionless all along, slowly lifted his head. The Renegan, which had briefly fallen into confusion, regained their icy indifference. He no longer attempted any
1719:04
Speaker A
debate, for he knew that on the theoretical level, he had already lost. He simply cast a deep, profoundly complex gaze upon Aihachi. A look containing the shock of being overwhelmed, the unwillingness of having his path denied the confusion about the
1719:16
Speaker A
future, but above all, a renewed resolve to persist on his own chosen path. Your path sounds beautiful. Tendo Payne spoke his voice still flat yet tinged with an indescribable sense of fate. But before your canal is dug, the flood may engulf
1719:29
Speaker A
everything at any moment. I will bear witness. Whether your hope can still exist before absolute pain, these words were no longer a debate nor a threat.
1719:37
Speaker A
They were more like a declaration of war, a challenge from pain to hope demanding the crulest test of reality.
1719:43
Speaker A
Nagato acknowledged the heights of Chi's ideals, yet chose to prove his own correctness through action in the dimension of reality. As his words faded, Tindo Payne's figure began to blur and waver like a distorted transmission signal. One by one, the
1719:55
Speaker A
hell path, hungry ghost path, human path, azur path, and animal path behind him also turned transparent like sand paintings scattered by the wind. There was no violent fluctuation of space-time, ninjutsu, no smoke of summoning arts. Just as they had arrived
1720:08
Speaker A
like six ghosts that had never existed, they vanished silently from the plaza before everyone's eyes. The crisis seemed to have been resolved. The oppressive atmosphere in the plaza lifted and many shinobi and citizens breathed long sighs of relief. Aiha
1720:21
Speaker A
Fagaku and Shersu immediately stepped forward to command the troops in dispersing the crowd and inspecting the scene. But Aihachi did not move. He remained standing in place watching the direction where the six paths of pain had vanished. The others final words
1720:34
Speaker A
echoing in his mind. I will bear witness to whether your hope can still exist before absolute pain. She knew that things were far from over. Though this clash of ideologies had ended in his complete victory, it had changed no
1720:45
Speaker A
substantive issues. Nagato had been persuaded but not conquered. The seed of doubt had been planted, yet the obsession with Yiko's death deeply rooted in his heart drove him to continue down his original path. The Akatsuki would not cease their plans.
1720:57
Speaker A
And Nagato's final declaration was undoubtedly an announcement that to prove the necessity of pain to the world, their subsequent actions would become even more extreme and reckless. A full-scale conflict between the Akatsuki and the Shinobi alliance would become
1721:10
Speaker A
all the more inevitable. Chief of Staff Aiha Fagaku approached Chi's side his expression grave. They just left. They left. She withdrew his gaze, his expression calm, but they will return soon in an even more destructive manner.
1721:22
Speaker A
Then we transmit my orders. She interrupted Fugaku a cold glint flashing in his eyes. All departments of the general staff headquarters are to enter the highest state of combat readiness immediately. Order the intelligence division to redirect all monitoring
1721:36
Speaker A
priorities of the heavens net system toward tracking the movements of Akatsuki members. Since they intend to showcase pain to the world, we must know who their first target will be. Rain Village at top the towering pagota. The relentless cold rain drumed against the
1721:48
Speaker A
metallic window frames producing a monotonous and oppressive sound. The atmosphere within the tower was even heavier than the weather outside. Nagato still sat on the ghetto statue's life support apparatus, his face pale as paper a trace of dried blood lingering
1722:01
Speaker A
at the corner of his mouth. His mental state was extremely poor. The light in his reneg eyes dimmed significantly.
1722:07
Speaker A
Clearly, the ideological clash with Achihachi had inflicted immense exhaustion and shock upon him. Conan stood quietly by his side. Her blue eyes filled with concern. Across from them, the man wearing the orange spiral mask.
1722:17
Speaker A
Aihao scrutinized the silent Nagato with his soul exposed sharing gone eye. He had already recounted to Nagato his experience of going to the Whirlpool country to test the waters only to be immediately recognized by Achihachi, subjected to a mental assault via an
1722:31
Speaker A
unheard of Tsukimi broadcast and ultimately fleeing in disgrace. Nagato in turn shared in the briefest terms what he had witnessed when he descended upon the Whirlpool city with the six paths of pain. The two supreme leaders of the Akitsuki organization after both
1722:44
Speaker A
failing in their respective probes against Achihachi sat together here to reassess this enemy who had surpassed all their understanding. I severely underestimated him. Finally, Aido broke the silence. He not only knows my true identity as Aihao, but also has insight
1722:58
Speaker A
into the roots of the moons I plan and the stone tablet that was altered by black zetsu. I don't know where he got his intelligence, but when I met his gaze, I felt all my secrets lay bare before him. Aidito recalled that brief
1723:09
Speaker A
encounter where Chi sat calmly across from him, uttering in the most indifferent tone words like the canopy bridge battle and ren Nohara, which were enough to shatter his spirit. Nagato did not speak silently, recalling Chi's grand discourse on hope and systems. You
1723:22
Speaker A
are blocking the flood while I am. This sentence echoed in his mind like a curse. He had to admit that Achihachi stood at a height surpassing even his own and even that of Master Jera.
1723:31
Speaker A
Nagato. Aidito's voice pulled him back from his thoughts. What is your view? You have seen his city with your own eyes and heard his theories. Nagato slowly raised his head. A flicker of struggle passed through his reneg eyes
1723:42
Speaker A
before being replaced. Nagato's voice was weak, but they are castles in the air. Ultimately, they crumbled before absolute power. Despite his words, both Aido and Conan could detect a hint of uncertainty in his tone. Conan's brow furrowed tighter. She understood Nagato
1723:56
Speaker A
better than anyone else. This was the first time she had seen the emotion of wavering in. But we must this man Aihachi, whether it be his personal strength, the bizarre techniques he commands, or the state apparatus he has
1724:06
Speaker A
built that is now operating at high speed, has all exceeded our comprehension. The celestial network system that Sukuyami broadcast and that chakra cannon capable of instantly leveling an island. These are things we cannot easily contend with at our
1724:17
Speaker A
current stage. Forcing an attack on him and the Ninja Alliance carries too great a risk should we fail years of our plans could be destroyed in an instant. This was the first time that Aido and Nagato, two men standing at the apex of the
1724:29
Speaker A
Ninja world's dark side, had so clearly acknowledged the strength of an opponent. Their long brewing plan to methodically capture the tailed beasts and eventually initiate the infinite sukuyami was now forced to adjust due to the biggest variable Aihhatachi. The
1724:42
Speaker A
tower fell into a long silence again. The sound of rain outside seemed to play a mournful accompaniment to the Akatsuki's current dilemma. After a long while aido slammed the table, making the final decision, the plan must change.
1724:54
Speaker A
Since we cannot crack the hardest bone for now, we start with the weakest link.
1724:57
Speaker A
His sharing eyes turned to the large map of the ninja world on the wall. His gaze moving over several locations marked with special symbols. Kó's ninetailes is now protected by the entire ninja alliance. Aihachi must have set up an
1725:09
Speaker A
inescapable net. We cannot touch it. The whirlpool country itself is a dragon's den and tiger's lair attacking it would be suicide. Then the remaining Aidito's fingerpressed heavily on a village marked surrounded by desert on the map.
1725:21
Speaker A
Sonagir the fourth Kazakag Raza has completely sided with Achihachi at the six kaga summit becoming a member of the alliance. But their strength among the five great nations is already weak and they have long suffered from financial deficits. More importantly, their
1725:34
Speaker A
one-tailed Genturiki Gara is in an extremely unstable mental state, making him the easiest target among all perfect Genturiki. Nagato followed his finger a glint of light flashing in his renegan eyes. He understood Aidito's intention, avoid the strong and strike at the weak
1725:49
Speaker A
since they could not directly destroy the brain of the ninja alliance, the Whirlpool country. They would first cut off its limbs using the facts to tell those wavering fins sitters that joining the alliance did not bring them true
1725:59
Speaker A
security. Moreover, Sunigate here has an inside agent. Aidito's tone carried a hint of cold amusement. Sori of the red sand who has always been interested in the artistic transformation of his homeland. It's decided. Aidito stood up his black cloak billowing behind him. We
1726:13
Speaker A
must raise a flood overwhelming enough before Achihachi finishes digging his canal. Let the world see how worthless hope is before the Akatsuki. First target Sunaker, the one-tailed Ginshurikara. A massive conspiracy against Sunakir quietly unfolded within this rain soaked tower. This change in
1726:28
Speaker A
plan, this conclusion from the two heads of the Akatsuki that the Whirlpool country was the hardest bone to naw indirectly elevated Aihachi's prestige to a new height. As the Akatsuki subtly shifted its strategic focus, aiming its fangs at the distant Sunaker, the
1726:42
Speaker A
immense war machine of the whirlpool country continued to operate at high speed under Achihachi's will methodically and without deviation.
1726:48
Speaker A
Though Payne's descent stirred a brief ripple among the populace after Chi's inspiring speech on hope that ripples swiftly transformed into a stronger cohesion and confidence in the future for the people of the Whirlpool country.
1726:59
Speaker A
The fact that even a god could not shake their whirlpool shadow was itself the ultimate source of security within the Whirlpool shadow building the military department. Aiha Fagaku studied the reports in his hands. His brows alternating between smooth and furrowed.
1727:12
Speaker A
The formation of the shinobi alliance had abruptly increased the military pressure on the Whirlpool country.
1727:17
Speaker A
coordinating troop movements across the major hidden villages, establishing a unified command and communication system, and handling friction between Shinobi from different villages. These tedious tasks consumed almost all of his time. Yet, one matter always weighed on his mind the cultivation of the new
1727:31
Speaker A
generation. Under Cheese's directive, the Whirlpool Country's Ninja Academy had long abandoned Kenoha's elite education model, adopting instead a more scientific and comprehensive national education system. Now, the first batch of graduates raised under this new philosophy had completed all their
1727:45
Speaker A
theoretical coursework. They were like newly forged blades sharp with theoretical knowledge, but yet to taste the blood of real combat. After a brief meeting with Chief Agaku officially issued a series of carefully selected training missions with difficulty strictly controlled between Cank and
1727:59
Speaker A
Bank. The purpose was to allow these new generation shinobi to complete their transformation from students to warriors in a relatively safe environment. One mission in particular drew considerable attention. Mission number C284. Mission content. Proceed to the border town of
1728:13
Speaker A
Tanyan in the land of fire. Investigate the anomalous chakra fluctuations recently detected there and determine their origin. Although the mission's rank was not high, the team assigned to it was a truly elite squad. Captain Aihao. This name held extraordinary
1728:26
Speaker A
significance in the Whirlpool country, especially within the Aiha clan. He was neither the most gifted nor the most well-connected, but he was the first Aiha youth to safely awaken his Shaing through Chi's innovative method of positive emotional stimulation. and the
1728:39
Speaker A
Shaing Nourishing Elixir without experiencing any pain or trauma. His success symbolized the hope that the Achiha clan could finally break free from the curse of awakening through loss, making him a living model of the new Achihai era, and his team members
1728:52
Speaker A
were all geniuses carefully selected from among the graduates. There was a youth from the Uzumaki clan, skilled in water release and sealing techniques, a branch descendant of the Abure clan, proficient in their secret arts, and two other Aiiah comrades who had also
1729:04
Speaker A
awakened their sharing. Each of them was equipped with standardisssue gear newly provided by the RD department.
1729:09
Speaker A
Lightweight yet sturdy chakra conductive metal armor, a forehead protector with a built-in short-range communication device, and several specialized ninja tools of various functions. For this mission, these spirited youths brimmed with anticipation and confidence. To them, a mere C rank mission was merely a
1729:24
Speaker A
small test of their abilities. A perfect stage to showcase the strength of the Whirlpool country's new generation to the world. The day before the mission's departure, Chi personally summoned the team to his office in the Whirlpool shadow building. looking at the
1729:35
Speaker A
youthful, even slightly naive faces before him. Cheese's eyes held no excessive praise or encouragement, only a near cold calmness and pragmatism. Do you all understand your mission? Yes, chief of staff. Aiha Isamu stepped forward as captain replying in a loud
1729:48
Speaker A
energetic voice. She nodded, offering no response to their enthusiasm. Instead, he raised three fingers. For this mission, I have only three require.
1729:56
Speaker A
First, teamwork is paramount. You are a single unit. Any act of individual heroism will be considered a mission failure. Second, never underestimate any enemy you may face, even if it's just a wandering ronin. Arrogance is the greatest cause of death for a shinobi on
1730:10
Speaker A
the battlefield. Third, and most importantly, cheese gay swept across each team member's eyes, speaking deliberately, return alive. That is the highest and only objective of this mission. The They were all stunned momentarily unable to fully grasp the meaning. This is a specially designed
1730:24
Speaker A
emergency signal transmitter. If you encounter a life-threatening danger, you cannot handle crush it. Remember, this is not a disgrace. It is the wisest choice. Aiha Asamu took the signal device solemnly gripping it tightly in his hand. But he could feel that the
1730:36
Speaker A
chief of staff whom the entire clan regarded as a deity placed in a gochi waved his hand. Let the world see what the future of the Whirlpool country looks like. The next morning, Aiha Isamu leading his elite squad set off for the
1730:48
Speaker A
land of fire with high spirits under the envious gazes of countless comrades. They were youthful, brimming with confidence and filled with rosy fantasies about the upcoming combat.
1730:56
Speaker A
What they did not know to raise personal funds for their activities outside the organization they had accepted a commission and the chakra traces of explosive clay and deadly puppet poison they left behind at the scene were precisely the bait that lured the
1731:08
Speaker A
Whirlpool country's new generation to investigate at the border of the land of fire outside the rural town of Tianuan.
1731:14
Speaker A
The scorched earth exuded smoke and heat the once merchant road now reduced to a massive crater. The twisted remains of dozens of carriages lay scattered flames licking at them with black smoke staining the surrounding trees a grim gray. Dara stood at the center of the
1731:28
Speaker A
explosion, arms wide head tilted back in ecstasy, savoring the lingering essence of his art. H this moment of sublimation, this fleeting brilliance.
1731:36
Speaker A
That is true art, huh? The small mouth on his left palm opened and closed as if silently applauding the perfect masterpiece. Not far away, a squat- hunched figure was encased in the puppet shell of Hero. Cases of the red sand
1731:48
Speaker A
stood motionless, indifferent to the scene before him. Shallow, Sasser's voice echoed from within. Hi, dull and utterly flat. That which cannot endure eternally has no right to be called art.
1731:58
Speaker A
Your fireworks will be scattered by the wind in the next second, leaving nothing behind. What do you know, old man? Dar spun around, shouting in rebuttal. It is precisely because it is momentary that it is beautiful. Eternity, something so
1732:10
Speaker A
unchanging only rots and becomes ugly. As usual, they fell into their argument over the definition of art. Just then, several figures burst from the distant forest at incredible speed, landing steadily at the edge of the explosion site. A wave of air mixed with gunpowder
1732:24
Speaker A
scorched earth, and blood rushed into their nostrils. Aiha Samu's gaze swept across the entire scene in an instant, his pupils contracting slightly at the gruesome sight. Then his eyes locked onto the two figures in black cloaks with red clouds at the center of the
1732:36
Speaker A
explosion. Akatsuki, the name struck like lightning flashing through the minds of every squad member. Every word of the mission briefing personally delivered by the chief of staff before departure, describing this S-rank rogue ninja organization was still vivid in
1732:49
Speaker A
their memories. The air seemed to freeze in that moment. The ease and confidence on the young faces instantly faded, replaced by a grimness as if dowsed with ice water. Their chakra surged almost simultaneously. Every muscle tensed, entering the highest state of alert
1733:02
Speaker A
barrier. Aiha Isamu's voice shattered the dead silence. It was not loud yet exceptionally steady, carrying a composure beyond his years. Without a moment's hesitation, two youths from the Uzumaki clan stepped forward. Their hands moved through hand seals rapidly
1733:15
Speaker A
and two invisible waves of chakra spread outward from them. One youth pressed his hands to the ground, muttering lowly, sealing jutzu wide area chakra perception. The other youth brought his palms together and a pale blue water barrier rose from the earth, enveloping
1733:28
Speaker A
the entire squad. Water currents cycled silently across its surface, ready to deflect any incoming impact. Shaing activate. Achiha Isamu and two other Achiha clansmen shouted simultaneously three pairs of crimson eyes revealing black Tommo at the same instant. Their
1733:43
Speaker A
gaze pierced through the flickering flames locking onto Dara and Cesori in the distance. Under the Shaing inside, the massive restless chakra of the enemies burned as clearly as bonfires.
1733:53
Speaker A
One chakra source was filled with explosive unstable earthnatured energy while the other was cold obscure like a deep pool whose depths could not be fathomemed. All movements were completed within 3 seconds with no unnecessary communication. This was precisely the
1734:07
Speaker A
core opening sequence of the assault flow tactics established by Chief of Staff Chi Sense and locate the enemy fortified defensive positions and analyze with insight. Before formal engagement, establish your own battle rhythm at the fastest speed. Aiha Samu
1734:20
Speaker A
stood at the very center of the squad as the command core his mind racing at full speed. The enemies were two Akatsuki members. Their strength unknown, but certainly not something they could handle lightly. The Supreme Commander's top priority was to return alive,
1734:32
Speaker A
meaning that the moment things went wrong, they must retreat immediately. But before that, they had to gather sufficient intelligence. Oh, some flies have come. Dar ceased his argument with Cesori, eyeing the sudden appearance of these Whirlpool country ninjas with
1734:44
Speaker A
interest. He noticed the headband they wore featuring a symbol he had never seen before. A combination of a whirlpool and a fan. Looks like they're not from the five great villages, old man. Still, their reaction speed isn't bad. Him. Dara grinned, flashing a row
1734:57
Speaker A
of white teeth, his eyes gleaming with dangerous light. Perfect timing. My previous work had some imperfections.
1735:02
Speaker A
I'll use you all to create new art. Casually, he reached into the ninja tool pouch at his waist, pulling out two lumps of explosive clay, chewing them briefly with the small mouth on his palm. Art is an explosion, huh? Several
1735:14
Speaker A
palmsized white spiders leaped from his hands, their agile limbs, moving swiftly, crawling across the ground toward the new generation squad at astonishing speed. They're coming. The Aiha clansmen with the activated charing was the first to detect the movement of
1735:26
Speaker A
the clay spiders. Earth style. Aiha Isamu's command was concise and rapid. Aiha youth already prepared immediately formed hand seals and slammed his palms onto the ground. Earthst style earthflow wall. Boom. A thick earthn wall rose up precisely blocking the path of the clay
1735:42
Speaker A
spiders. Almost at the same moment the clay spiders climbed the wall and detonated. The violent explosion was deafening. Searing flames and shock waves instantly engulfing the earthn wall. Rocks and dirt blasted in all directions, tracing deadly arcs through
1735:54
Speaker A
the air. However, the force of the blast seemed weakened. Just before the explosion, several streams of water separated from the water barrier, protecting the squad, moving like agile tentacles to attach precisely to the rear of the earthn wall. Water style
1736:07
Speaker A
water formation wall modified. The Usuzamaki youth shouted, maintaining the flow of water. Most of the blast energy was absorbed by the earthn wall, while the shock waves and heat that penetrated were further weakened and cooled by the water. After the wave of explosions, the
1736:19
Speaker A
squad members emerged and scathed. Oh, the smile on Dar's face dimmed slightly the mockery in his eyes, giving way to a hint of surprise. He knew the power of his explosive clave better than anyone.
1736:30
Speaker A
Even these C1 level play things were enough to throw ordinary jennon or tunin into disarray, often causing death or injury. Yet, these youths had blocked it with such ease. Earthstyle defense water style weakening of flawless coordination. Interesting. Then, let's
1736:44
Speaker A
try something flashier. Dara reached into his pouch again, this time pulling out more clay. Dozens of clay spiders, centipedes, and birds surged forth in overwhelming numbers, charging at the squad from both the ground and the air simultaneously. Prepare for engagement.
1736:57
Speaker A
Switch formation to Sankai formation. Aiha Isamu commanded loudly. The squad members immediately moved, grouping in threes to form two triangular formations. This formation allowed rapid switching between defense and offense, the standard formation in assault flow tactics for dealing with multiple
1737:13
Speaker A
adversaries. Firestyle Phoenix Flower Jutzu. Two Aiha clansmen formed hand seals simultaneously spitting out several fireballs like scattered blossoms, precisely targeting the clay birds in the air. The dynamic vision of the Shainggon allowed them to clearly track each bird's flight path and
1737:28
Speaker A
predict their movements in advance. Boom boom boom. A series of explosions erupted in midair. The fire light casting the sky in a blaze of orange.
1737:36
Speaker A
Meanwhile, the clay spiders and centipedes on the ground had also closed in. Earth style earth upheaval. Water style water. wild waves. The defensive members joined forces once more, one churning up a great sheet of earth that surged like a wave to scoop up the
1737:49
Speaker A
crawling clay creatures while the other sprayed a wide torrent of water, thoroughly soaking them. Soggy explosive clay was like a fuse without its spark.
1737:56
Speaker A
All threat neutralized. After several rounds of skirmishes, although the new generation squad had consumed a significant amount of chakra through their seamless cooperation, the Sharing's precise predictions and the commander's cool-headed orchestration, they operated like a precision war machine, perfectly countering every one
1738:11
Speaker A
of Daidara's attacks. Not only did they suffer zero casualties, but they had also kept Dar rooted in place, preventing him from advancing. For the ever arrogant Dara, this was nothing short of an insult. His face darkened completely. The playful glint in his
1738:23
Speaker A
eyes vanished, replaced by a flicker of provoked irritation. Old man, these brats, they're a bit off them. He addressed Casori behind him. Cesori had remained still watching like an outsider. Your art is too goddy and impractical. Sassur's voice remained
1738:36
Speaker A
icy. A group of well-trained ninjas using elemental advantages and teamwork can turn your explosions into a pile of useless fireworks. You bastard. Daidara, enraged by Sasser's words spun around and yelled, "My art is not fireworks." After shouting, he snapped his head
1738:51
Speaker A
back, glaring at the disciplined youths in the distance. He felt his art was being defiled by these brats with their formulaic aesthetically void tactics.
1738:58
Speaker A
They were using earth and water, the most primitive, ugliest elements to counter his art, which exploded in an instant full of spirit and vitality.
1739:06
Speaker A
Unforgivable. Fine. Very fine. Dar gritted out the words, his hands reaching for the pouch again. But this time, the clay he produced was noticeably different. Larger in volume with a much more violent chakra fluctuation. Since you love defense so
1739:18
Speaker A
much, I'll give you a stage big enough to witness what true art really is. Huh?
1739:23
Speaker A
Dara hurled the massive clay into the air, his hands forming hand seals rapidly. A wave of chakra, far more terrifying than before, burst forth, making hearts tremble. At the same time, the ever silent cesori, the hand hidden within the hero, shells slowly raised as
1739:36
Speaker A
if he had lost the last shred of patience for this escalating performance. With a thunderous roar from Daidara, the clay hurled high into the air swelled rapidly and within mere seconds transformed into a colossal bird with a wingspan exceeding 10 m. C2
1739:49
Speaker A
dragon. This was no longer a test. This was a truly devastating ninjutsu capable of mass destruction. The giant bird let out a silent shriek in the sky, then plummeted downward. From its underbelly, countless tiny clay bombs detached like
1740:02
Speaker A
falling eggs, creating an impenetrable rain of death that blanketed the entire area where the new generation squad stood. In that instant, the intensity of the battle was elevated to an entirely new level. Scatter, find cover. Achi Hayyang shout came out horse amidst the
1740:15
Speaker A
prelude of explosions. His three tommo sharing spun at incredible speed. his mind racing as never before to analyze the trajectory of every falling bomb.
1740:24
Speaker A
But this time, the area was too vast. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Explosions merged into a continuous thunder. The ground, trembling violently like a drum skin, beaten relentlessly by a colossal hammer. Scorching shock waves materialized into visible waves sweeping
1740:38
Speaker A
in all directions, leveling and igniting the surrounding trees and swaves. The squad's meticulously maintained defensive formation immediately showed cracks under this carpet bombing. A young Usuzamaki boy responsible for flank defense poured all his chakra into the water release barrier in front of
1740:52
Speaker A
him to shield his Achiha comrade behind water release water encampment wall. The pale blue water wall stubbornly withstood the explosive impact but lasted only 2 seconds before shattering in a piercing crack. The boy could only let out a muffled grunt before being
1741:06
Speaker A
viciously hurled backward by the violent blast tracing a parabolic arc through the air before crashing heavily into a broken tree trunk and slumping to the ground. Blood gushed from his mouth. The squad had its first casualty. The shadow
1741:18
Speaker A
of death cold and tangible instantly descended upon the hearts of every young ninja. They could counter precise small-cale attacks with seamless coordination. But against this indiscriminate bombardment that relied purely on raw power and sheer scale, any sophisticated tactic seemed utterly
1741:32
Speaker A
impotent. Seiwa, a team member, cried out the injured comrade's name. Don't panic. Medical team, treat him immediately. The rest hold formation provide cover. Aihayongs eyes were now completely bloodshot. The tomo and his shaing gone seemingly ablaze. Fear, rage, and a hint of unwillingness
1741:47
Speaker A
scorched his nerves like fire. But he wasn't crushed by these emotions. Instead, they ignited an even fiercer determination to protect. He remembered Chief of Staff Cheese calm yet weighty words before their departure. Come back alive. That is the highest and the only
1742:00
Speaker A
objective of this mission. He remembered his duty as the new hope and the clansmen who looked up to him as a role model in their future. Can't fall here.
1742:08
Speaker A
Not a single one left behind. Damn it. Look over here. Achi Hayong let out a furious roar, instantly concentrating Chakra into his feet. Like an arrow released from a bowring, he actively broke away from the squad's defensive perimeter, speeding towards the other
1742:21
Speaker A
side of the battlefield. His figure flickered in and out of view amidst the fiery explosions, constantly drawing Dar's attention from above. Fire released great fireball technique. While dodging, he weaved hand signs and spewed a massive fireball from his mouth. Its
1742:34
Speaker A
purpose wasn't to attack Dara himself, but to prematurely detonate the falling clay bombs in midair, creating precious time for his teammates to treat the wounded and regroup. Oh, finally, someone can't sit still. Daidara, noticing the leader, who had broken away
1742:47
Speaker A
and was actively provoking him, curled his lips into a cruel smile. He manipulated the C2 dragon, turning its direction, focusing all its firepower on the spot where Achihaong stood. The situation became increasingly perilous for Yong. Below his feet, the earth
1743:01
Speaker A
continuously exploded. Above his head, death came screaming down. The perceptive power of the three tommo sharing was pushed to its absolute limit, making the entire world seem to slowed down in his vision. He could clearly see the flight path of every
1743:13
Speaker A
single bomb and feel the direction of every explosive gust. His body driven by survival instinct and battleh hardened skills performed a series of evasive maneuvers. He sidestepped rolled used the force of explosions for secondary acceleration and even precisely through
1743:26
Speaker A
canai to ricochet off tree trunks changing direction midair. Thus, he single-handedly occupied the vast majority of the S-rank Rogue Ninja's firepower. But this was not a sustainable solution. During a particularly intense chain of explosions, he lost his optimal dodging
1743:40
Speaker A
timing while pushing an uchiha comrade out of the blast radius. He only had time to cross his arms in front of him before a searing violent force slammed into his back. G. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flying high like a
1743:52
Speaker A
kite with its string cut before crashing heavily onto the ground a dozen meters away, tumbling several times before coming to a stop. Captain. The squad members screamed in shock. Achi Hayong felt as if his internal organs were misplaced. A searing pain radiating from
1744:05
Speaker A
his back, but he paid it no mind. He struggled to push himself up with his arms. And the first thing he did upon raising his head was to confirm the location and safety of all his teammates. I'm fine. Continue executing
1744:16
Speaker A
the plan. His voice was intermittent due to his injuries, but the will within it was unshakable. This scene was forever etched into the eyes of every squad member. That back bruised and battered for the sake of protecting his comrades
1744:27
Speaker A
yet still shielding them. That captain barely able to stand himself yet still issuing orders trying to stabilize the situation. The fear in their hearts was at this moment replaced by a more fervent emotion. It was trust. It was
1744:38
Speaker A
gratitude. It was the determination to share honor and disgrace. They were no longer students on a C-rank mission.
1744:43
Speaker A
They were a single entity, a team fighting to protect one another. An uchihai youth, the one Yong had just pushed out of harm's way, looked at the blood at the corner of his captain's mouth, at that still erect back, and a
1744:53
Speaker A
powerful surge of emotion instantly breached the levy of his rationality. Why? Why did the captain get hurt saving me? I'm just an ordinary member.
1745:00
Speaker A
Protect. Is this the weight the captain bears? Is this what Lord Chi meant by what the ninja of the land of whirlpools must protect? Not for the village, not for the mission, but to protect everyone by your side. The youth's eyes burned
1745:11
Speaker A
with heat, and a peculiar chakra surged from his brain, instantly flowing through his optic nerves. After a brief sharp pain, his eyes turned a deep crimson. Two black tommo slowly materialized and began to spin in his pupils. Witnessing his captain's
1745:24
Speaker A
selfless life-risking defense driven by intense guilt, admiration, and a will to protect, he had successfully awakened the sharing. "Your art is nothing but empty destruction." Aihayong roared with all his remaining strength at Dara in the sky. while we are protecting the
1745:38
Speaker A
future. His voice echoed across the smoke-filled battlefield and reverberated in the heart of every squad member in the sky. Dar's expression had turned extremely ugly, failing to conquer them for so long and even allowing them to achieve a spiritual
1745:51
Speaker A
awakening and bloodline evolution amidst his own art. This was a humiliation harder to accept than outright defeat.
1745:57
Speaker A
Protecting the future, huh? Absolutely ridiculous. Then let your future along with you become my most magnificent work of art. His patients utterly exhausted.
1746:05
Speaker A
Daro pulled a massive humanoid clay figure from his coat. C3. No. 18. This is the ultimate art that can blow an entire town sky-high. Now disappear.
1746:15
Speaker A
However, just as he was about to release this ultimate bomb capable of leveling everything, a chilling voice came from behind him, interrupting his movement.
1746:22
Speaker A
Dary, your game is over. Sori, who had been watching from the sidelines, had finally lost all patience. Let me handle this. The massive puppet body of Hoko stepped forward slowly, emitting a grading, teeth aching sound of mechanisms. A terrifying ora colder and
1746:35
Speaker A
more lethal than Dar's explosions suddenly descended upon the scene. Daidar's movements froze. He cast an unwilling glance at the nearly completed masterpiece number 18 in his hands, then looked down at the group of youths below, disheveled yet resolute. In the
1746:48
Speaker A
end, he clicked his tongue, withdrew the C3 bomb, and maneuvered his C2 dragon into a slow descent, retreating to the side. He knew that when Casori of the Red Sands said, "Let me handle it." It meant game time was over. If he
1747:00
Speaker A
persisted, his impatient partner might well vent his fury upon him. With Daidara's withdrawal, the violent explosions and rumbling on the battlefield ceased abruptly. In its place fell a suffocating silence. Every member of the new generation squad fixed their gaze on the grotesque puppet the
1747:13
Speaker A
red secret technique performance of a 100 puppets. As it slowly advanced, they had just endured the baptism of high-intensity explosions. Each person's chakra and stamina were severely depleted. Achi Hayyong and another young Usuzamaki clan member were gravely wounded. Yet they maintained high
1747:28
Speaker A
vigilance, tightening their formation and shielding the injured at the center. Cesori did not waste a single word.
1747:34
Speaker A
Battle was not an art performance. It was precise and efficient slaughter. A slight twitch of his fingers within the hero shell and the steel forged scorpion tail gleaming with metallic coldness shot out like a long coiled viper.
1747:45
Speaker A
Whoosh! The air was torn with a sharp piercing sound. The scorpion tail moved with such extreme speed that even Achihayongs three Tommo Sharinggon could barely catch a blur. Its target was not the squad members, but the water style defensive barrier erected by the
1747:58
Speaker A
young Usuzamaki, who had exhausted his last reserves of chakra. There was no suspense. The water curtain, which had been able to weaken Dur's C1 level explosions, was as fragile as paper before the concentrated piercing power of the scorpion tail. The barrier was
1748:12
Speaker A
instantly pierced. The tip of the scorpion tail did not pause for even a moment, leaving a gaping hole before retracting with lightning speed. The entire process was fluid and so fast that no one could react. Aihayans heart sank heavily. The attack pattern
1748:25
Speaker A
was completely different. Daar's attacks were grand and sweeping, seeking range and destructive power which could be countered with defense and evasion. But this new enemy's attacks were precise, lethal, and full of penetration. A chill of coldness crawled up his spine, far
1748:38
Speaker A
stronger than what he had felt facing the explosions. Daidara's art was filled with fanaticism and the passion of destruction. While this puppet master's every move exuded the coldness and desolation of death, his attacks contained no emotion, only the most
1748:50
Speaker A
efficient logic of killing. Watch out for poison. Everyone keep your distance and use ranged attacks to pin him down.
1748:56
Speaker A
Achi Hayong shouted at the top of his lungs in the first instant. In a flash, he judged that engaging in close combat with this attack style was suicide. Two Aiha members with activated charing immediately reacted. Their hands flew
1749:08
Speaker A
and dozens of shuriken and canai coated with firestyle chakra turned into a dense metal storm flying toward hiao from various angles. The keen inside of the sharing allowed them to precisely calculate the flight trajectories aiming for seemingly weak points like the
1749:21
Speaker A
joints and eyes of the puppet. Another member formed hand seals and a whip made of water materialized lashing flexibly at the base of the scorpion tail in an attempt to restrict its movement. This was a coordinated attack tactic they had
1749:32
Speaker A
drilled countless times at the academy. Clink clink clang clang. A series of crisp metallic impacts rang out. Those weapons capable of cutting through metal and stone merely sparked a few tiny flames against the dark red hard shell of Huro, then were deflected without
1749:46
Speaker A
leaving even a scratch. The water whip did manage to entangle the scorpion tail, but the next moment the tail gave a slight tremor and a burst of intense chakra erupted, shattering the whip into a mist of water vapor. Feudal struggles.
1749:58
Speaker A
Sassur's cold voice emerged from Hero. He seemed to have grown tired of this cat-and- mouse game. The demonic face of Hiao suddenly opened its mouth, revealing a delicate launching mechanism. Mechanism volley of Sunbond needles. Fush. The next second,
1750:11
Speaker A
countless sunbon needles tempered with deadly poison shot out like a rainstorm from Heroko's mouth, instantly covering the entire area where the new generation squad stood. These needles were not only immense in number, but also completely erratic in their flight paths. Some shot
1750:25
Speaker A
straight, others changed direction, midair, forming an attack network with no blind spots. The Shaing could track every single needle, but the body speed could not keep up. Dodged. The squad members faces turned pale as they struggled to evade. Some used body
1750:38
Speaker A
flicker. Others took advantage of the terrain, awkwardly weaving through gaps in a needle storm. However, the attack was far too dense. One member stumbled over a loose stone while dodging, causing a momentary stiffness in his body. That fraction of a second of
1750:50
Speaker A
opening was precisely captured by Cesori. Several needles instantly changed course, slashing toward his arm.
1750:55
Speaker A
SHD. The member only felt a chill on his arm. A few thin scratches appeared at the gap in his arm guard. I He started to say he was fine, but a penetrating numbness shot from the wound and spread
1751:05
Speaker A
upward at an alarming speed. Within seconds, his entire arm changed from normal skin color to an eerie blackish purple, completely lost sensation, and hung limp. Then the numbness surged through his whole body. His vision went dark. His legs gave way, and he
1751:18
Speaker A
collapsed rigidly to the ground, utterly incapacitated. This scene plunged everyone's hearts into the abyss.
1751:23
Speaker A
Sasser's poison was far more terrifying than Daar's explosions. Explosions, if survived, left a chance to catch one's breath. But this poison, if even grazed, meant immediate elimination. The scales of battle have already tipped. Cesori said his voice devoid of emotion, as if
1751:38
Speaker A
stating an established fact. Perhaps he felt that using only Hoko was not enough to satisfy him, or he wanted to completely shatter the youth's will to resist. He took a scroll from Hero's back and unrolled it with one hand.
1751:49
Speaker A
Puppet technique summoning of calamity. Poof. After a puff of white smoke, several puppets of various shapes radiating an ominous aura appeared around Cesori. Some of these puppets were modified from the corpses of ninjas who had possessed special abilities in
1752:01
Speaker A
life, while others were killing machines meticulously crafted by Cesori. One puppet had six arms, each holding a different blade. Another was bloated with the sound of mechanisms turning occasionally coming from its abdomen, suggesting some hidden launching device.
1752:14
Speaker A
Yet another maintained the form of a human female, but its limbs had been transformed into sharp blades. As soon as they appeared, they dispersed and surrounded the remaining members of the New Generation squad from all sides. The squad's proud coordinated tactics were
1752:26
Speaker A
completely dismantled in the face of Sasser's all-encompassing multi-layered attack pattern that combined point and area strikes. They were trapped in a desperate situation where each fought alone. Everyone had to face one or even several puppets simultaneously while constantly watching for the lethal
1752:40
Speaker A
poison needles that Cesori himself might launch from any angle. Fire style fireball jutzu. An uchiha member spat out a fireball trying to force back the six- armed puppet in front, but the puppet simply crossed two arms to shield
1752:52
Speaker A
itself, enduring the impact of the fireball. Its other four arms then shot out like phantoms through the flames, four blades striking at his vital points. On the other side, the young Uzamaki water style ninja was engaged in close combat by the female form puppet.
1753:04
Speaker A
He kept lashing out with a water whip, trying to create distance, but the opponent's movements were exceptionally agile, and the blades of its limbs came down like a storm, forcing him to retreat step by step without even time
1753:14
Speaker A
to form hand seals. An unprecedented sense of powerlessness enveloped Achihayong. Looking at the two fallen comrades, the puppet army closing in around them, Dara, gloating in the sky, and Cesori of the red sand, controlling everything like a god of death. He knew
1753:28
Speaker A
that battle was meaningless. theory, tactics, coordination, all lost their meaning before the absolute incomprehensible gap in strength. They had profoundly experienced the cruel reality that Chief of Staff Chi had spoken of. The simulated battles at the ninja academy and those carefully
1753:43
Speaker A
designed training missions were nothing but child's play compared to the true life and death struggle before them.
1753:48
Speaker A
Continuing to fight would only lead to the annihilation of the entire squad. Retreat. They must retreat. A flash of determination and pain glinted in Achihayongs eyes. As the squad leader, ordering a retreat was tantamount to admitting his own
1754:00
Speaker A
incompetence and failure. For someone who had always been regarded as a role model of the new era, this was a tremendous disgrace. But as the squad leader, the more important duty was to bring his teammates back alive, come
1754:10
Speaker A
back alive. That is the highest and only indicator of this mission. Chief of Staff Cheese's calm words echoed in his ears once more. He finally understood the weight of those words. This was not a simple order. It was a choice, a
1754:21
Speaker A
lesson in choosing correctly between glory and life. The future of the land of Whirlpools did not need heroes who sacrificed themselves in vain. It needed warriors who could learn from failure grow continuously and ultimately bear the burden. Without further hesitation,
1754:34
Speaker A
his trembling hand reached into his pocket for the black metal cube that she had personally given him regarded as the final hope. This was a disgrace, but it was the only correct choice. Aiha Isamu's fingers the moment they touched
1754:46
Speaker A
that cold metal block clenched and crushed it. Crack. A faint almost imperceptible sound unnoticed by anyone amidst the chaotic battlefield. A spatial fluctuation invisible to the naked eye and even undetectable by conventional perception barriers traversing the immense distance at a
1755:01
Speaker A
speed surpassing sound and light precisely transmitted back to the celestial network system hub of the Wakantry General Staff headquarters. The distress signal had been sent. Having done all this, Achiha Samu felt as if his last ounce of strength had been
1755:13
Speaker A
drained. But his eyes at this moment grew exceptionally bright. He knew that from now on what they had to do was no longer fight, but to delay time at any cost to survive until reinforcements arrived. Everyone listened to my
1755:24
Speaker A
command. His voice through the short-range communication devices within the squad clearly reached the ears of every member still standing. Scatter and retreat. Target the hafing forest 3 km southeast. Use the terrain to shake off pursuit and rendevous at the
1755:37
Speaker A
predetermined third assembly point. This is an order. This command was cruel and merciless. It meant they would abandon all possibility of coordinated combat and each flee for their lives. It also meant that someone had to stay behind to
1755:49
Speaker A
create a chance for the others to escape. Captain incredulous cries from the members came through the communicator. However, Achiha Isamu gave them no time to question. At the same moment he issued the order, he frantically infused all the remaining
1756:02
Speaker A
chakra in his body into his throat and lungs. He charged forward against the direction of Cesori of the red sand. The grievously wounded body now erupted with astonishing power. Fire release. Great fire dragon technique. A fierce dragon formed of flames roared forth from his
1756:16
Speaker A
mouth, carrying all his will and resolve charging towards Sassar's puppet army. This was the most powerful fire release ninjutsu he could currently unleash. The scorching dragon's breath instantly consumed several puppets ahead the intense heat, even distorting the air
1756:29
Speaker A
temporarily obstructing Sasser's line of sight. Go. Aiha Isamu let out a horse roar with the last of his strength. The other members looking at their captain's resolute back felt their eyes instantly reen. But they did not hesitate.
1756:41
Speaker A
Military orders are as firm as a mountain. This was the first lesson they learned in the ninja academy. And the iron rule repeatedly emphasized by chief of staff Aihachi. On the battlefield, absolute obedience to the commander is the cornerstone of team survival. The
1756:54
Speaker A
surviving members immediately took action. Two of them helped up the poisoned and severely wounded comrades without looking back at the battle behind. They followed the predetermined emergency retreat route turning into several after images, fleeing desperately toward the complex terrain
1757:08
Speaker A
of the hafing forest. Want to run? H art isn't over yet. Daidara in the sky immediately prepared to pursue. In his view, letting the prey escape like this was a great desecration of his art.
1757:18
Speaker A
However, Cesori stopped him. Enough. Dara. Sassar's voice remained calm. He manipulated several puppets, effortlessly extinguishing the lingering power of the great fire dragon, watching the direction where the young men had disappeared. a hint of barely perceptible interest flickering in his
1757:32
Speaker A
eyes. A group of brats who haven't even grown their feathers managed to hold out under me and you for so long and successfully completed a rear guard action and retreat. What country?
1757:41
Speaker A
Aihachi has indeed trained some interesting soldiers. His gaze fell on the puppet that had been scorched black by the great fire dragon. Although the outer shell was damaged, the internal core mechanism was not completely destroyed. Their tactical awareness is
1757:53
Speaker A
very high and their equipment is excellent. More importantly, their will is unified. When the leader gave the order to retreat, there was not a moment's hesitation, and the others showed no delay either. This is not something that can be cultivated by
1758:04
Speaker A
simple teacher, student, or comrade relationships. It is a standardized combat ideology instilled into their very bones. But Dara wanted to say something, feeling that Cesori was boosting the enemy's morale. Don't forget our main mission, Cesori interrupted him. Our target is to
1758:18
Speaker A
capture the one tale. Wasting time on such meaningless pursuit has no value. Besides, do you think they can escape?
1758:24
Speaker A
My poison is not so easy to cure. Cesori looked up, glanced at the direction of the sky as if calculating something.
1758:30
Speaker A
Moreover, if you calculate the time Sonaker should be making its move by now, these words instantly energized Dara. Compared to hunting down a few small fish that slipped through the net going to a major ninja village to create
1758:40
Speaker A
a magnificent artistic display was far more exciting for him. You're right, Dana. Playing with these little brats does feel a bit beneath me. True art should bloom on a grander stage. Dar grinned, putting away all his explosive clay. Cesori also withdrew all his
1758:54
Speaker A
puppets, including the one scorched black by the gray fire dragon. The two didn't spare another glance at Achiha Samu as if he were just a stone by the roadside. Turning around with a few leaps, they vanished into the other end
1759:04
Speaker A
of the forest, speeding toward the direction of the wind country. Half an hour later, deep within the hafing forest at the predetermined third assembly point. The surviving squad members regrouped with difficulty.
1759:14
Speaker A
Everyone was wounded. Of the original elite squad, fewer than half could still stand. The poison member, though the toxins spread had been temporarily suppressed, remained unconscious, his face turning black. As the captain, Aiiahamu, was the most severely injured.
1759:27
Speaker A
He leaned against a large tree. The wound on his back deep enough to reveal bone his chakra nearly depleted, making even moving a finger extremely difficult. The shadow of failure loomed over the young team. They tasted the bitterness of mission failure so clearly
1759:40
Speaker A
felt the cruelty of the world and the insignificance of their own power. The tactics they had prided themselves on the coordination. They had been confident and were shattered with devastating force before true S-rank rogue ninja. Captain, we a member spoke
1759:52
Speaker A
horarssely filled with self-reroach. We survived. Aiha Asamu interrupted him, his voice weak, but his gaze exceptionally firm. He looked up at the dappled sunlight filtering through the gaps in the leaves continuously replaying the battle just fought in his
1760:04
Speaker A
mind along with Sassar's final words. Main mission, capture the one tale sonake should be making their move. One tale, sonicure. A terrifying inference rapidly formed in his mind, which was somewhat clouded by injury and fatigue.
1760:18
Speaker A
Ignoring his own injuries, he struggled to say to the members who were still lucid, immediately compile the intelligence. The enemy are members of the Akatsuki organization confirmed as two individuals. One uses explosive clay skilled and area attacks code name
1760:31
Speaker A
possibly related to art. The other is a puppeteer using a puppet named Hero and can summon multiple human puppets attacks carrying a deadly poison extremely lethal. their tactical coordination. No, they didn't coordinate. They were just each demonstrating their own abilities. And
1760:45
Speaker A
their next target is the wind country. Is the one-tail Genturiki of Sungeek. It's the one-tail Genturiki of Sunir. On the border between the wind country and the Fire Country, two figures raced across the vast expanse of yellow sand
1760:57
Speaker A
at astonishing speed, hurtling toward the hidden sand village. Daar's face was brimming with excitement and impatience as he constantly urged his partner forward. The cleanup work of chasing down a few brats had been forcibly halted, leaving him with a pent-up surge
1761:09
Speaker A
of artistic impulse with nowhere to vent. Now a larger, more magnificent stage lay ahead. A whole ninja village.
1761:15
Speaker A
What a splendid canvas that would be. Dana, let's hurry. Un. I can already smell that stale, unchanging scent of sunure. It's time to give them a little shock with my art. The hero puppet controlled by Cesori of the red sand
1761:27
Speaker A
moved silently across the sand, leaving only a faint trail of dust to mark its passage. Sassar's voice came from within the puppet as flat and cold as ever devoid of any emotion. Shut up, Dara.
1761:37
Speaker A
Your noise will only attract unnecessary attention. The art of infiltration lies in reaching the core without a sound.
1761:43
Speaker A
Not embarking like a stray dog in heat all along the way. Dara pursed his lips but did not retort. He knew that Cesori had an almost obsessive precision when it came to mission planning and execution. According to the intelligence
1761:54
Speaker A
CORI had obtained from a mole planted in Sunaker for years, the village's defense system was outdated, rigid, and riddled with loopholes. Their patrol routes had remained unchanged for years, and the range of their sensory barrier had massive blind spots. Even more fatal,
1762:07
Speaker A
their aerial defense capability was virtually non-existent. For Daida, who excelled in high altitude combat, this was like a perfect recipe delivered right to his doorstep. The plan was simple and efficient. Dara would launch a faint from the air, creating enough
1762:20
Speaker A
chaos to draw the majority of the vill's defensive forces. Meanwhile, Cesori would use this confusion as cover to infiltrate silently and make a direct strike at the ultimate target, the one-tailed Genturiki. Sunaker, this massive fortress standing in the middle
1762:33
Speaker A
of the desert appeared in the eyes of the two S-class rogue ninja, like a sand castle riddled with cracks, waiting only for a gentle push. Inside Sunaker, a peaceful scene unfolded. The massive ring of cliffs blocked the wind and
1762:45
Speaker A
sand. Villagers walked along the streets and ninjas patrolled their posts. Everything was as usual, dull yet tranquil. No one noticed that high above, several kilometers in the sky, a small white cloud that resembled a bird was quietly approaching. Dar rode a top
1762:58
Speaker A
his C-2 clay giant bird gazing down at the village below, which looked like a sandbox model of fanatical grin spreading across his lips. He saw the most prominent circular building in the center of the village, the Kazak's office. He also saw the defensive
1763:10
Speaker A
watchtowers scattered across the village and the ninjas patrolling the streets like ants. Everything seemed so small, so fragile. Then it's time for art. He grabbed two large lumps of explosive clay from his ninja pouch, chewed them with a mouth in his palm, and infused
1763:24
Speaker A
them with chakra. Soon, dozens of clay spiders and centipedes in various shapes were created, and then cast down without hesitation. These tiny artworks scattered in the wind as they fell like seeds sewn, landing precisely around the vill's commercial district, residential
1763:37
Speaker A
areas, and several defensive watchtowers. Drink. Dara formed a single hand seal and barked. Boom. Boom. Boom.
1763:44
Speaker A
Boom! Boom! The next second, violent explosions erupted simultaneously in every corner of Sunikir. Towering flames and black smoke instantly tore apart the village's tranquility. Fragments of buildings mixed with sand were hurled high into the air. Panicked screams rose
1763:59
Speaker A
from the streets as people scattered in all directions. The once orderly village was plunged into chaos in an instant.
1764:05
Speaker A
Enemy attack, enemy attack. The shrill alarm finally rang throughout the entire village. Countless Sunaker ninjas rushed out from all directions, staring blankly at the destroyed buildings, trying to find traces of the enemy, but finding nothing. The explosions came too
1764:18
Speaker A
suddenly and were too scattered, making it impossible for them to determine the enemy's main direction of attack. While everyone's attention was focused on the chaos on the ground, Cesori of the red sand, controlling Hako, moved like a ghost walking in the shadows. Using the
1764:31
Speaker A
smoke and dust from the explosions and the commotion of the crowd as cover, he moved unhurriedly through the streets, attracting no one's notice. His goal was clear. Straight to the depths of the village to the isolated residence of the
1764:42
Speaker A
Genturiki. Chaos is the best curtain for stealth. At the top of the Kazak, building the figure of a thin red-haired boy appeared. Gar stood expressionless looking down at the village engulfed in flames and panic. His jade green eyes
1764:54
Speaker A
churned with icy murderous intent. After becoming a candidate for Kazak, he had been earnestly learning how to protect the village that had once hated him. He had begun to understand the weight of comrades and responsibility and to taste
1765:04
Speaker A
the feeling of being needed and accepted. He would never allow anyone to destroy this hard one piece. A massive amount of sand surged from the large gourd on his back like a living waterfall flowing to every corner of the
1765:15
Speaker A
village, extinguishing flames, building sand walls and protecting the villagers who had not yet taken cover. At that moment, a sharp sound of tearing air came from the sky. Gar looked up sharply. He saw a giant clay bird with a
1765:26
Speaker A
wingspan of over 10 m circling above Sunir. Standing on the giant bird was a figure wearing a black robe with red clouds his blonde hair streaming in the wind. Found you, Jin Shuriki. Dara laughed excitedly as more explosive clay
1765:39
Speaker A
was thrown from the air and directly at the civilians below. Gar's pupils contracted sharply. Without the slightest hesitation, he instantly withdrew the sand that had been used for firefighting and evacuation, then pressed both hands to the ground.
1765:51
Speaker A
Sandguardian, a torrent of chakra, surged out wildly. Countless grains of sand on the ground shot up into the sky, gathering above his head to form a massive, thick, and solid shield of sand. This sand shield, like a gentle
1766:02
Speaker A
yet enormous hand, enveloped the core area of the village beneath it, perfectly blocking all the bombs Dara had dropped. Rumbling explosions rang out continuously above the sand shield.
1766:11
Speaker A
The violent shock waves caused ripples across the shield surface, sending countless grains of sand pattering down, but the shield itself remained as steady as a mountain. The villagers below erupted in cheers of survival, gazing in awe at the massive sand shield and the
1766:23
Speaker A
red-haired boy standing alone at top the Kazak building supporting everything like a guardian deity. However, no one noticed that while Gar poured most of his chakra into maintaining this enormous sand shield to protect the village, he himself had fallen into an
1766:36
Speaker A
unprecedented state of isolation, all his defensive power was concentrated above. And around him, there was no one.
1766:42
Speaker A
A strange figure appeared silently in the shadow of his residence. Cesori of the red sand raised his head, looking through the eyeholes of Hio, coldly, observing the young Kazak, who had placed himself in danger to protect others. Such foolish kindness. Through a
1766:55
Speaker A
covert communication device, he sent a signal to Dara in the sky. That's enough, Dara. Give him the final blow.
1767:01
Speaker A
Dara received the signal, and the smile on his face became even more vicious. From his robes, he carefully took out a large humanoid-shaped clay figure. This was his masterpiece, C3, number 18. The ultimate art capable of raising the
1767:13
Speaker A
entire village to the ground, but he did not throw it directly. His gaze locked onto Gar's massive sand shield, and the shaing like visor in his eye continuously calculated. Absolute defense un art is meant to break this kind of self-righteous eternity. He
1767:27
Speaker A
precisely adjusted the power of the C3 bomb, then mixed it among dozens of small C1 clay bombs and threw them all down together. Gar continued to pour all his strength into maintaining the sand shield, enduring the relentless bombardment. Fine beads of sweat
1767:40
Speaker A
appeared on his forehead, and his face grew pale. Maintaining such a wide-ranged defense was a tremendous drain on him. All his mind was focused on defense. Suddenly, a chakra fluctuation far more intense and terrifying than before came from above.
1767:52
Speaker A
Gar's inner alarm bells rang. Boom! A deafening explosion erupted at the center of the sand shield. The compressed, terrifying power of the C3 bomb was released entirely at that single point. The impenetrable sand shield for the first time twisted and
1768:05
Speaker A
deformed violently. Then, a massive gap was blasted open. Gar was struck as if by a heavy blow, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The sand that formed his absolute defense momentarily faltered due to the loss of concentration. That
1768:17
Speaker A
was the moment a small clay bird flew through the gap in the sand shield, reaching him in the blink of an eye.
1768:22
Speaker A
Bang! The light of the explosion consumed Gar's vision. He didn't even have time to protect himself with sand before being thrown back by the violent shock wave. His body slamming heavily into the wall behind him, losing consciousness completely. "Got him,"
1768:34
Speaker A
Dara shouted excitedly, guiding the clay giant bird into a dive, snatching the unconscious Gar in one swift motion.
1768:41
Speaker A
"Gar! Lord Kazakagate!" Only then did the sunake your ninjas react. Kangkaro and Tamari their eyes wide with fury manipulated their puppets and giant fan launching frenzied attacks at Dara in the sky. But their attack seemed pitifully weak against an S-class rogue
1768:54
Speaker A
ninja. Dar simply made a light loop in the air evading all their strikes. He glanced down at the despairing and angry faces below. A contemptuous smile on his lips. This is one of the five great shinobi countries. Sonagir pathetically
1769:07
Speaker A
weak indeed. Un with that he did not linger guiding the clay giant bird carrying the captured one-tailed Ginuriki toward the distant horizon.
1769:14
Speaker A
Kangkaro and the others gave chase desperately, but could only watch as the figure grew smaller and smaller, finally disappearing into the clouds. An overwhelming sense of powerlessness and despair swept through the village like a sandstorm. The capture of the Kazak was
1769:27
Speaker A
the heaviest, most unbearable blow any ninja village could suffer. The aftershocks of the explosion had not yet faded, and the sounds of crying and wailing filled the air. The fourth Kazakag Raza, along with the elders, Chio and Ebizo, stared blankly at the
1769:40
Speaker A
empty sky, their bodies trembling violently with rage and humiliation. Their proud defense had crumbled before the enemy. The hope of their future had been snatched away before their eyes.
1769:50
Speaker A
Sonaker was at its wits end. In the midst of the dead silence of despair, Raz's mind suddenly flashed back to the young, incredibly young ally who had single-handedly unified the entire Shinobi world. At the six Kaga summit, he remembered the solemn promise the
1770:02
Speaker A
other had made when the Allied forces were established. From today onward, the Allied forces will be the strongest backing for all member nations. That was their only and last hope. Raza almost stumbled into the communications room, grabbing the terminal provided by the
1770:15
Speaker A
Usuzamaki country, the one representing the highest level of communication authority. His voice was choked with tears trembling with pleading as he sent the highest level request for aid to the distant country across the sea. Lord Yuzumik, Sonagir, Sonagir requests
1770:29
Speaker A
reinforcements. Gar has been captured by the Akatsuki in the land of whirlpools within the city of Yizhio. The atmosphere inside the Allied forces war command center was so thick with tension it felt as though it might condense into
1770:41
Speaker A
water at any moment. Upon the massive luminous display of the Eegis network system over the region marked as Sunir village, a glaring red alert flashed with furious urgency, emitting a silent yet frantic warning. Almost simultaneously, a desperate plea for aid
1770:55
Speaker A
from the fourth Kazak Raza. His voice choked with tears was delivered through the alliance's highest encrypted channel to the desk of Chief of Staff Aihachi.
1771:03
Speaker A
Lord Usuzumaki Sonagir requests immediate support. Gari listened calmly to this brief yet information laden play. It was as if everything was it was none other than the Aihhatakashi squad returning from their external training.
1771:15
Speaker A
The members of Akatsuki Dara and Casori. It confirmed that after failing to shake the ironclad allied forces on the front lines, Zakatsuki had begun to extend their sinister reach toward the alliance's most vulnerable point.
1771:26
Speaker A
Convene an immediate top level emergency meeting. Within minutes, all core high-ranking members present in Yizhio City had assembled in the Supreme conference room. Present were minister of military affairs Aiha Fagaku captain of the shadow guard Aiha Sherui minister
1771:39
Speaker A
of internal affairs Aiha Inabi Minister of Education Aiha Izumi members of the council of elders led by Usuzamaki Masahiko and several other venerable elders of the Aiha clan. After a brief silence two distinctly opposing viewpoints began to emerge and Aiha
1771:53
Speaker A
elder frowned his tone dripping with contempt. Gar's capture is entirely the result of their own weakness and lack.
1771:59
Speaker A
Another even more senior elder stroked his beard with an air of unshakable complacency as he spoke. His words echoed the sentiments of a considerable conservative faction within the room.
1772:08
Speaker A
There is no doubt that Akatsuki's true target is us. Their attack on Sonagir is merely a diversionary tactic designed to lure our forces out spring and ambush and whittle down our effective strength.
1772:18
Speaker A
We must not fall for this. Exactly. Even if we dispatch troops by the time we arrived, it would likely be far too late. These remarks drew murmurss of agreement throughout the room. Now that the weak had stumbled, why should the
1772:29
Speaker A
strong risk their lives for them? To engage in a direct confrontation with the enigmatic Akatsuki for the sake of outsiders was simply unwise. They advocated issuing the most severe symbolic condemnation against Akatsuki and offering Sunake your diplomatic support. But sending troops absolutely
1772:43
Speaker A
out of the question. To watch the blaze from across the river, preserving their own strength was the most prudent choice. Listening to these short-sighted and selfish arguments, Aiha Fagaka's brow furrowed deeper and deeper. Just as he was about to speak in rebuttal, a
1772:56
Speaker A
single look from Chi silenced him. Chi had been sitting quietly in his seat at the head of the table, listening to all the speeches without uttering a word. It was only when the voices in the room gradually subsided that he slowly rose
1773:06
Speaker A
to his feet. Without so much as a glance at the advising elders, he turned and walked over to the massive map of the ninja world hanging on the sidewall of the conference room. On the map, the island representing the land of
1773:16
Speaker A
whirlpools seemed to be the very center of the world. At the assembly of the six kaga, I made a vow to the entire ninja world. All eyes converged upon his back.
1773:24
Speaker A
An attack on any single member state is tantamount to a declaration of war against the entire alliance. He raised his hand and the tip of his finger came to rest on the marker for Sunir. Today, our ally Sonagir has sent out a call for
1773:36
Speaker A
help. They look to us as their one and only hope. Meeting his gaze, those elders involuntarily lowered their heads as if in those eyes they could perceive the birth and death of stars, feeling an immense, indescribable pressure. If we
1773:47
Speaker A
choose to stand by and do nothing, Chi's voice suddenly rose crashing like thunder in everyone's ears. Then the Allied forces of the Shinobi nations from its very first day of existence would be nothing but a joke, a colossal
1773:58
Speaker A
joke. They had seen only the immediate risks and losses utterly failing to grasp the profound political significance lying behind this crisis.
1774:06
Speaker A
She walked back to the map step by step, his voice regaining its composure. Yet the power within it was heavier than ever before. Sending troops to the rescue is not for Sunaker. It is for ourselves. For by honoring our alliance,
1774:17
Speaker A
we prove to the entire ninja world, especially those small nations still wavering in their allegiance that the promise of the land of whirlpools is heavier than a mountain. If we shed blood for Sunagaker here today, they will know we will fight for them
1774:29
Speaker A
tomorrow. This honor, this trust is worth more than gold. It will be our most powerful weapon in unifying the entire Shinobi world in the future.
1774:36
Speaker A
Second, this is a matter of gratitude. If we rescue Gar, this debt of gratitude will secure Sunir's unwavering loyalty to us. From that day forward, they will no longer be simple allies, but the most loyal and steadfast supporters of our
1774:48
Speaker A
land of whirlpools on the continent. We will, without shedding a single drop of blood, obtain the absolute support of one of the five great shinobi nations.
1774:56
Speaker A
Third, this is a matter of might. A cold, subtle smile curved at the corner of Chi's mouth. Akatsuki believes we are beyond our reach, and the ninja world thinks we are isolated overseas, incapable of rapid intervention on the
1775:07
Speaker A
continent. Then let us show them through action just how wrong they are. We will demonstrate to all that the power of the land of whirlpools can descend upon any corner of the ninja world. They will witness what true rapid response
1775:18
Speaker A
capability looks like, what true elite combat strength is. We will establish our unshakable absolute authority within the alliance through a perfect textbook perfect rescue operation. Honor, gratitude, might, three birds with one stone. Three simple words had instantaneously elevated what seemed
1775:33
Speaker A
like a high-risisk rescue mission to a strategic level concerning the nation's grand plans for the next century. The conference room was utterly silent. All previous objections and doubts seemed pathetically small and laughable in the face of Chi's grand and crystal clearar
1775:46
Speaker A
strategic vision. Fagaku and Sheruis eyes gleamed with fervent excitement. This was the leader they were willing to follow. This was the grand vision the Aiha clan ought to possess. She gave no one else a chance to object. In his capacity as chief of
1775:59
Speaker A
staff of the Allied forces, he issued the command. I hereby declare that the Sun rescue operation is now officially underway. His gaze finally settled upon the captain of the shadow guard, Aiha Shersu. Captain of the shadow guard, Aiha Shashers, heed my command. Shers
1776:13
Speaker A
immediately stepped forward, dropping to one knee with a solemn expression. Sir, I order you to immediately lead the first rapid response unit along with the elite medical division under Achihashigir and depart at once to reinforce Sunir. We must bring Gar back
1776:27
Speaker A
alive, we must see him, and if he is dead, we must see his body. With the command issued, the entire W country became a war machine of unparalleled precision. instantly entering a state of high-speed operation. There was no
1776:38
Speaker A
clamor, no panic, only absolute silence and efficiency. In a secluded basin surrounded by mountains on the main island of a country, a massive military base lay quietly dormant. This was one of the most vital military hubs of a
1776:50
Speaker A
country, as well as the station of the first rapid response force. The piercing alarms sounded within the base. But for these shinobi, who had long been accustomed to such rhythms, it was merely the beginning of their work. The
1777:00
Speaker A
members of the shadow guard led by Achihashers Suer along with 30 elite Jonan urgently summoned from the military department assembled before the helipad within 5 minutes of receiving the order. Each one wore the latest black combat uniform, its material
1777:12
Speaker A
offering both defense and flexibility. Standard issue ninja swords were slung across their backs and their leg pouches were packed with various specialized scrolls and tools. Their faces bore no superfluous expressions, only the calm and fortitude of warriors. At the other
1777:26
Speaker A
side, the medical team, personally led by the head of the medical department, Aihashigar, was also ready. They carried no conventional weapons. Instead, they held silver metal briefcases filled with emergency medical equipment and medicines far surpassing the current Shinobi world's understanding. All moved
1777:40
Speaker A
in unison with swift actions, displaying an astonishing level of combat readiness. Before them, the alloy gates of a massive hanger slowly slid open to both sides. Accompanied by the low rumble of machinery, a unique aura mixing metal and chakra energy rushed
1777:54
Speaker A
forth. Inside the hanger, lights blazed brightly. A massive aircraft pitch black with a sleek, ferocious silhouette, exuding a blend of sci-fi and brutal aesthetics rested quietly in the center.
1778:03
Speaker A
Its shape resembled a falcon poised to strike. The fuselage was made of some unknown matte composite material reflecting a cold, lusterless light under the illumination. The wings were not designed for gliding. They were short, compact, and brimming with power.
1778:16
Speaker A
On both sides of the fuselage were two enormous, intricate turbine-like engines. At the core of each engine, layers of precise sealing jutzu formulas slowly rotated. This was the strategic level delivery vehicle secretly developed by the Wakantry RD department.
1778:30
Speaker A
Consuming countless resources based on miniature tailed beast chakra reactor technology. The Falcon type chakra jet transport. It required no lengthy runway. Its core engines could directly convert high-purity chakra into terrifying thrust, enabling vertical takeoff and landing and supersonic
1778:45
Speaker A
cruising. On the base's observation tower, several liazison officers from other Shinobi villages who had been specially permitted to observe this operation stood utterly dumbfounded.
1778:54
Speaker A
Their mouths hung open, their eyes locked onto the black bird that seemed to have traveled from the future, their minds a blank. "What? What is that? A summoning beast?" the liaison officer from the hidden rock village asked in a
1779:03
Speaker A
dry voice. "Never had they seen such a massive oppressive creation." "No, not a summoning beast." The liaison officer from the hidden cloud village, Doroi, stared intently at the structure of the transport's rear exhaust nozzles. His family had considerable knowledge of
1779:16
Speaker A
machinery, and he could tell it was definitely man-made. Then, could it be some kind of machine? But how could the Shinobi world possess such a colossal man flying machine? This completely defied their understanding. In the midst of their stunned gazes, Sheru's unit
1779:29
Speaker A
began boarding swiftly. The transports rear ramp lowered, forming a slope. The Shinobi marched in perfect unison, entering the cabin quickly and orderly.
1779:37
Speaker A
As the last member entered the ramp slowly closed, hum a low drone sounded as if an ancient giant beast had awakened from slumber. The turbine engines on both sides of the transport began spinning at high speed. The core
1779:48
Speaker A
sealing jutzu formulas lighting up one by one, emitting a dazzling blue glow. A vast chakra energy was gathering and compressing within. Then under the horrified gaze of all the liaison officers, the heavy black beast did not taxi on the runway. Instead, the fuselov
1780:02
Speaker A
shuddered slightly and with immense thrust, it rose smoothly and vertically from the ground. No beating of wings, only the roar of engines. It was as if an invisible hand lifted it, breaking free of gravity, ascending to 100 meters. It is flying, a liazison officer
1780:16
Speaker A
cried out. But this was only the beginning. When the transport reached its designated altitude, the fuselov jerked abruptly. The next second, the main exhaust nozzle at the tail of the craft instantly spewed a blue chakra flame dozens of meters long as solid as
1780:29
Speaker A
a pillar. Boom! A terrifying sonic boom cloud exploded at the tail of the transport, forming a white ring of air.
1780:36
Speaker A
That black falcon at a terrifying speed beyond the comprehension of the naked eye instantly transformed into a black meteor streaking across the sky with a piercing howl plunging into the clouds.
1780:46
Speaker A
In just a few seconds, the sky had returned to calm as if that colossal sky obscuring aircraft had never existed.
1780:51
Speaker A
Only the petrified liaison officers remained in the observation tower along with the deafening roar still echoing in their ears. Inside the command center, a massive electronic screen displayed real-time data on the Falcon class transport. Speed Mach 1 2 Mach 1 5 Mach
1781:06
Speaker A
2 0. Altitude 1 1200 0 m 1 1500 0M. Course lock direct to the border of the wind country. Estimated arrival time 3 hours 27 minutes from a country to wine country. A journey that once took even the most elite shinobi a day or two was
1781:22
Speaker A
now reduced to just a few hours. This speed beyond the age. This strategic projection capability that delivered a crushing blow weighed on the hearts of every liaison officer like an insurmountable mountain. They finally realized with painful clarity that
1781:35
Speaker A
everything Chief of Staff Chi had said at the Sixk Kaga summit was not boastful. The form of war had truly changed forever from this day forward.
1781:42
Speaker A
This era no longer belonged to them. Meanwhile, inside the Falconass transport now breaking the sound barrier and flying steadily at Mach 2 in the stratosphere. The cabin was exceptionally stable with no sense of the raging wind and turbulence outside.
1781:54
Speaker A
Under the soft light, all team members sat quietly in their seats, meditating and conserving their strength for the upcoming battle. The captain of the shadow guard, Achihas Sherui, stood alone before the tactical light screen at the front of the cabin. The screen
1782:06
Speaker A
displayed all the combat intelligence on Dedara and Cesori brought back by the new generation team. This included the details of their ninjutsu attack patterns, combat habits, and the critical dialogue about the primary mission that Achiha isu had identified.
1782:19
Speaker A
Sherui's eyes swept across the screen at lightning speed. In those calm pupils gleamed the light of reason and composure like a computer running at maximum speed, analyzing, integrating, and deducing all the fragmented information. Three and a half hours
1782:32
Speaker A
later, at the border of phone country, a vast expanse of wind eroded rocky badlands riddled with holes and crevices. The space seemed to warp slightly, and a black Falcon transport aircraft materialized like a ghost out of thin air. With the powerful thrust of
1782:45
Speaker A
its reverse propulsion engines, it descended steadily and vertically onto a flat stretch of sand. The hatch opened and Shers Sway stepped out first.
1782:52
Speaker A
Scorching air and swirling yellow sand rushed toward him. A stark contrast to the mild humid climate of a country.
1782:58
Speaker A
First and second squads establish a temporary camp here. Set up a barrier alert formation and activate anti-reonnaissance jutzu. Medical units standby in place ready to receive casualties. Sherui's voice was brief and forceful without any hesitation or waste of words. Yes, sir. The squad members
1783:13
Speaker A
immediately moved into action, displaying a high level of tactical discipline as they began carrying out orders methodically and without confusion. Sherse did not utter another word. His figure flickered almost imperceptibly, vanishing like a phantom, leaving behind only a faint, nearly
1783:27
Speaker A
invisible after image. The body flicker technique. He chose not to advance with the entire unit. Against two S-rank rogue ninjas whose whereabouts were unknown, a large-scale troop movement would only alert the enemy. For tracking and reconnaissance, one person was
1783:40
Speaker A
enough. The next moment, Shiroui's figure had already appeared tens of kilometers away at top a towering rock formation whose edges had been worn smooth by wind and sand. Standing at the highest vantage point of this barren desert, he gazed down at the endless sea
1783:53
Speaker A
of sand below. The eternal Mangeko Sharinggon silently activated. In the crimson depths of his eyes, three black Tommo rotated slowly, eventually merging into a complex unique pattern resembling a four-pointed shuriken. H! The entire world transformed in his vision
1784:08
Speaker A
instantly. His sight seemed to stretch to an inconceivable dimension. On a macro scale, he could clearly see the outline of a sand scorpion crawling beneath the sand tens of kilometers away and the subtle heat distortion above a distant oasis caused by water
1784:21
Speaker A
evaporation. On a micro scale, he could distinctly discern every grain of dust floating in the air and the faint traces of chakra residue clinging to those particles long since imperceptible to ordinary eyes. This was the transcendent vision granted by the eternal maneko,
1784:35
Speaker A
far surpassing the perceptive limits of a normal Sharinggon. Sher Sui's gaze, like a sensor of the highest precision, began to sweep across this vast land inch by inch. Soon he caught an extremely faint trace of foreign chakra in the air. Chakra distinct from the
1784:48
Speaker A
natural energy of this land. It was earthnatured chakra, but laced with a wild, destructive aura unique to explosions. Dar's exploding clay. Though some time had passed, as long as something had existed, it inevitably left traces behind. Sherse followed the
1785:01
Speaker A
faint trail, pressing forward in pursuit. His body flickered rapidly among the jagged rocks each leap covering several kilometers at a speed that defied belief. Combining the information obtained from Achihawamu, he rapidly constructed a behavioral model of Dedara and Cesori in his mind. Dara,
1785:17
Speaker A
flamboyant personality, prefers to view his art from high above. Therefore, his route must be open with good visibility.
1785:23
Speaker A
Cesori of the red sand, a puppeteer cautious and secretive, prefers to move close to the ground using terrain for cover. Moreover, according to intelligence, his puppets seem incapable of flight. They are partners. To maintain contact, their distance cannot
1785:35
Speaker A
be too great. One in the sky, one on the ground. Sherui's mind raced continuously, eliminating false leads.
1785:41
Speaker A
He found several routes that still bore traces of exploding clay chakra, but quickly determined they were discarded works, either for show or to eliminate a few unfortunate desert creatures. The true route should be more concealed, better suited for the purpose of travel.
1785:54
Speaker A
Finally, his gaze locked onto a hidden path that stretched along the shadow of a massive mountain range leading toward Chwan Country. This route gave Dedara in the sky ample field of vision while providing enough cover for Cesori on the
1786:05
Speaker A
ground. This was it. Shers halted once again, pushing his ocular power to the limit. His vision pierced through spatial barriers extending infinitely toward the end of that route. Sand dunes, rocks, dead poppplers. Everything flashed past his sight. Suddenly, his
1786:18
Speaker A
pupils contracted slightly. Tens of kilome away in the sky, a tiny black that was flying leisurely. It was a giant bird made of clay and directly below the bird on the ground, another equally tiny black. Its movement pattern
1786:29
Speaker A
unnaturally stable, devoid of any biological characteristics, was moving swiftly across the sand. Hero found them. Shers had successfully locked onto the targets, but he did not act immediately. Impulsiveness was a ninja's worst enemy, especially when facing two S-rank rogue ninjas of unknown strength
1786:45
Speaker A
and with the priority of ensuring the hostages safety. From his ninja tool pouch, he took out a palmsized portable communication device specially developed by the Wakantry Research Department. He connected the devices port to his headband and the information from the
1786:57
Speaker A
eternal mango sharing transmitted through chakra conduction was converted into a data stream and sent in real time. This is Crow. Targets identified Sparrow and Scorpion. Current target location northeastern phone country coordinates 73 428 9 moving toward Schwan country at a speed of 30 kmh.
1787:16
Speaker A
Repeat targets locked. The voice transmitted through an encrypted channel instantly reached the temporary camp a thousand kilometers away as well as the distant command center of the country general staff. Having done this, Shers did not end the communication. He
1787:28
Speaker A
continued to maintain long-range surveillance while simultaneously transmitting the tactical assessment he had derived from on-site observations and existing intelligence. Sparrow data ability exploding clay attack style large-scale explosions. Personality arrogant and reckless easily provoked weakness. His clay appears to require
1787:45
Speaker A
hand seals for detonation, creating an attack delay. Also, his defensive capabilities are relatively weak.
1787:51
Speaker A
Scorpion cesori of the red sand ability puppetry attack style poison mechanisms and puppet assaults. Precise and lethal.
1787:58
Speaker A
His true body is hidden within the puppet named hero which possesses extremely strong defensive capabilities.
1788:04
Speaker A
Weakness the common flaw of puppeteers. Fear of being closed and on. Also, we need to analyze the composition of his poison and prepare an antidote. Hostage Garly on Sparrow's clay bird.
1788:14
Speaker A
unconscious vital signs temporarily stable. Recommended tactic, divide the battlefield. I will engage and suppress the faster, more agile sparrow. Dara using jing jutsu and the body flicker technique. I will conduct highintensity harassment, keeping him too occupied to pay attention to the ground.
1788:29
Speaker A
Simultaneously dispatch second squad to flank and launch a surprise attack on Scorpion Cesori. Use earth release to restrict the movement of his puppets and fire release to sever their chakra threads. The core objective is to destroy Hero and force his true body
1788:43
Speaker A
out. ultimately retrieve the hostage and complete the mission. A calm, clear, and logically rigorous battle plan was formulated within just a few minutes and transmitted in real time to every link in the command chain. This was Sher Suer, the body flicker. He possessed not
1788:57
Speaker A
only the unparalleled speed that reigns supreme in the ninja world, but also the mind of a top tier commander with unmatched reconnaissance abilities and tactical brilliance within the land of rivers and natural cave encircled by colossal rocks. This was a temporary
1789:09
Speaker A
hideout of the Akatsuki organization. Secluded and secure. Ddara and Ceori had made preliminary preparations for the tailed beast extraction ritual. The unconscious Gar was bound by special chakra chains in the center of the cave floor. His eyes shut tight, his breath
1789:23
Speaker A
faint. Dara was fiddling impatiently with his clay, awaiting the command to commence the ritual. Meanwhile, Ceori inspected the defensive arrangements around them. Several grotesque puppets placed in the shadows near the entrance as sentinels. Both were confident in the
1789:36
Speaker A
defense of his hideout. The narrow entrance made it easy to defend and difficult to assault eat any enemy attempting to breach would inevitably trigger the traps. Boss, when do we start? H I can't wait to see what the
1789:46
Speaker A
one tale looks like when it's extracted. Dra asked. Sori did not answer. He was manipulating a puppet adjusting the angle of a rock near the entrance.
1789:54
Speaker A
Suddenly, Dara felt a strange palpitation as if he were being watched by something terrifying. Instinctively, he looked toward the entrance, but saw nothing. Only dim light and jagged rock walls. Just my imagination, whom? He muttered. Yet Cesori stopped his
1790:06
Speaker A
movements. Hidden within Hioko, his true body lifted its head abruptly as if piercing through the rock to perceive the outside world. We have a guest. An icy voice echoed in the silent cave. A guest. Dar was startled and excited.
1790:19
Speaker A
Come to die. Before the words faded, a green figure without warning appeared like a phantom in the exact center of the cave. standing there quietly as if he had been there from the very beginning without causing any chakra
1790:30
Speaker A
fluctuations without making a sound and without even the slightest indentation in the sandy ground beneath his feet. It was Aihashers. Ignoring the instantly tensed Dara and Casori, his calm eternal maneko sharing locked directly onto the unconscious Gara on the ground. Who are
1790:45
Speaker A
you? Daidara, both startled and enraged that he had not detected the intruder's arrival roared and swung his hands, unleashing dozens of clay spiders and birds that flew towards Shersway in a torrent. Art is an explosion.
1790:56
Speaker A
Simultaneously, Cesori reacted with lightning speed. Without hesitation, the steel scorpion tail concealed behind Hio, shot out like a black lightning bolt laden with deadly poison straight for Sherzu's heart. Hiko's mouth also spewed countless poison sbon needles, sealing all of Sherzu's escape routes.
1791:12
Speaker A
The combined assault of two S-rank rogue ninjas erupted in an instant enough to make any Kaga level shinobi's skin crawl. Yet an eerie occurrence unfolded.
1791:20
Speaker A
Both Daar's explosive spiders and Sasser's lethal tail and Sunbon passed through Sherui's body without obstruction. Boom! The explosion's fireball burst behind Shersueri, charring the rock wall black. The scorpion tail and Sunbon struck only empty air embedding deeply into the
1791:35
Speaker A
ground, and Shersu remained standing still as if the devastating attack had merely passed through an elucory phantom. An after image, Sassar's voice carried a note of gravity for the first time. No, it's Jingjutsu. Daidara's eyes showed a flicker of confusion as his
1791:49
Speaker A
perception seemed severely disrupted. In the moment of their hesitation due to the missed attack, Shers moved. Or perhaps he had already moved. In the eyes of Dedara and Cesori, the image of Shers standing still remained, but in truth, his real body had already used
1792:02
Speaker A
the body flicker technique surpassing the limits of visual perception and appeared beside Gar. He bent down, undid the chakra chains, binding Gar with a single motion, lifted him, and turned to retreat. The entire process was fluid and breathtakingly fast. Don't even
1792:15
Speaker A
think about it. Sassar's reaction was extraordinarily swift, though he could not fully perceive Sherui's movements. Battle instinct allowed him to instantly deduce the enemy's intent.
1792:24
Speaker A
Abandoning the attack on the bizarre after image, he clasped his hands together and performed a seal. From a scroll, a pitch black human puppet radiating an ominous aura was summoned.
1792:32
Speaker A
It was the third Kazak once hailed as the strongest Kazak in history. Magnet release iron sand rain. The third Kazak puppet's mouth opened spewing forth countless black iron sand particles glinting with metallic luster like a rainstorm. Under Sasser's chakra string
1792:47
Speaker A
control, these iron sand particles transformed into countless tiny spikes instantly covering every inch of the cave, forming an indiscriminate absolute lockdown of attack. This was one of the third Kazak's strongest techniques, combining offense and defense, leaving no room to dodge. Cesori believed that
1793:03
Speaker A
under such a dense assault, no matter how fast the opponent was, they would inevitably be struck. And the slightest graze would mean instant death from the poison coated on the iron sand. Facing the deadly rain of iron sand, Shersu did
1793:14
Speaker A
not even look up. Holding Gar, he slightly lowered his body, his right hand, gripping the hilt of the short sword at his waist. Playing a clear resonant blade song, he drew his sword in a flash with a speed that exceeded
1793:24
Speaker A
the dynamic visual capture limit of even an ordinary Shainggon, he swung hundreds of slashes. No one could see his movements. Only a perfect spherical defensive circle composed of dazzling emerald blade light abruptly forming around his body. Ding, ding, ding, ding,
1793:38
Speaker A
ding, ding. The sound of countless iron sand spikes striking the sphere of blade light merged into a dense rainbeating banana leaf symphony. Those indestructible iron sand particles upon contact with the blade light were all severed and deflected. Not a single one
1793:51
Speaker A
could breach the seemingly thin defensive circle. Sherui's swordsmanship honed to the peak of perfection was displayed in full glory. With a single short sword, he carved out an absolutely safe domain within the deadly cage of iron sand. This sight made Casori of the
1794:05
Speaker A
Red Sand who prided himself on being an artist feel genuine shock for the first time. This was not ninjutsu, nor a bloodline limit, but pure finely honed skill. An art of swordsmanship that perfectly fused speed and precision.
1794:16
Speaker A
When the last iron sand particle was deflected, the dazzling sphere of blade light dissipated. Sherui's figure along with Gar in his arms vanished from where they stood. Only a faint parting remark lingered in the air of the cave. I shall
1794:27
Speaker A
not accompany you in your art. Dedara and Ceori burst out of the cave and looked outside. The moon was bright, the stars sparse, and the desert stretched endlessly. There was no trace of the enemy. The hostage had been rescued. The
1794:39
Speaker A
mission had failed. Daro roared in fury wildly, throwing his clay into the sky, creating a series of brilliant fireworks. Cesori stood silently staring at his third Kazak puppet, his eyes dark and gloomy. On the other side, inside the temporary camp at the border of the
1794:53
Speaker A
land of wind, Sherse appeared with Gar out of thin air. Minister the medical minister Aiha Shigar who had been waiting immediately stepped forward with her team how is he shu laid Gar flat on the prepared stretcher and asked in a
1795:05
Speaker A
deep voice [clears throat] did not answer she put on special chakra sensing gloves and quickly examined Gar's chest and abdomen with both hands after a few seconds her expression turned extremely grave not good looked up at Shuer her voice exceptionally
1795:18
Speaker A
serious part of the tailed beast chakra within him has already been extracted although it has not been fully removed it has disrupted the life cycle system formed between him as a genturiki and the tailed beast. She placed her hand on
1795:30
Speaker A
Gar's corateed artery, sensed for a few seconds and finally shook her head slowly. His heart has stopped beating in sungeekure when Aihashir Suer like a phantom appeared at top the Kazak building carrying Gar's lifeless body.
1795:42
Speaker A
The very air of the village seemed to congeal. The hope ignited by the formation of the allied shinobi forces and the dread that had spread upon learning of the Genturiki's abduction at this moment all transformed into a deathly despair. The fourth Kazak Raza
1795:55
Speaker A
stared at his youngest son lying flat on the ground. His body swayed and he could barely keep his footing. His lips moved, but no sound emerged. The high-ranking San Shinobi around him were all ashenfaced. The village elder Chio
1796:07
Speaker A
leaning on her cane shuffled forward. Kneeling down her wrinkled fingers gently probed Gar's neck then pressed against his chest. No pulse, no heartbeat. Even the faintest trace of chakra had dissipated completely. A dense chilling aura of death emanated
1796:20
Speaker A
from the small body. Chio slowly closed her eyes. Two turbid tears tracing paths down her cheeks. Too late. She rose her voice and aged, filled with boundless sorrow and helplessness. The tailed beast was forcibly extracted, destroying the genturiki's life foundation. He is
1796:35
Speaker A
dead. The word dead struck the heart of every sand shinobi like two heavy iron hammers. The last glimmer of light in Raz's eyes died out. He closed his eyes in pain. This man who had ruled the village with absolute rationality all
1796:48
Speaker A
his life at this moment finally understood the meaning of heart-wrenching agony. Is there really no way? A Sanjonan asked unwillingly, his voice choked with tears. Chio shook her head, her grief deepening. Unless we use that forbidden technique, her gaze
1797:01
Speaker A
swept over everyone present, finally settling on Raza. The reincarnation technique that trades life for life. The life rebirth technique, Kishin Tensei.
1797:10
Speaker A
Hearing the name of this technique, everyone drew in a sharp breath. It was the legendary S-rank forbidden technique of Sunagaker which sacrificed all the caster's vitality to infuse soul and life energy into a deceased body resurrecting it. But that meant someone
1797:23
Speaker A
would have to trade their own life for Garis. Who would make the sacrifice? His father, the fourth Kazak Raza, or Elder Chio, who had long abandoned thoughts of life and death, only caring for the village's future. No matter who did it,
1797:34
Speaker A
it would be another devastating blow to the already troubled Sonakir. The entire Kazak building was engulfed in an even heavier, more oppressive silence. Just as everyone was mired in this hopeless choice of voice calm and eerily out of
1797:46
Speaker A
place suddenly rang out. There's no need for such trouble. The crowd turned to see a black-haired woman in the uniform of the Yuzhio medical department slowly emerge from behind Shersu. She had flowing silky hair, a delicate face, and
1797:57
Speaker A
a serene expression. Aiha, the highest authority of Yizhios medical department and Achihachi's most capable assistant in the medical field. Stepping into the center of the crowd, she gave a slight nod to the grieving and bewildered Chio and Raza. Please step
1798:11
Speaker A
aside. The surgery begins now. Her voice was not loud, yet it reached everyone's ears clearly. Surgery. All the San Shinobi were stunned. The man was dead.
1798:19
Speaker A
Oh, what surgery could there be? Did the medical ninja of Yizhio not even distinguish between life and death? A mix of suspicion, distrust, and even a trace of anger began to spread among the sand villagers. Lady Shigar, we
1798:31
Speaker A
appreciate your kindness. Elder Chio's voice carried a hint of fatigue and detachment. But Gar has already. Please do not disturb his final rest. In her eyes, the woman's actions bordered on disrespect toward the dead.
1798:42
Speaker A
However, Achihashigar paid no heed to her objections. She simply issued crisp instructions to her medical team behind her, set up a sterile barrier, prepare the life support system, and ready the Yong release cell vitalization fluid formula 3 for injection. Yes. The
1798:55
Speaker A
medical team sprang into action swift and efficient without a trace of hesitation. for medical ninjas. Quickly formed hand seals and a translucent blue chakra barrier materialized, enveloping Gar's body along with Shigar and her two assistants, isolating all external dust
1799:09
Speaker A
and bacteria. Next, they produced a series of precision instruments the likes of which the San Shinobi had never seen. Some devices connected to Gar's head and chest with a light screen showing a flat line. Others flickered, seemingly analyzing the energy readings
1799:22
Speaker A
of the surroundings. These metallic futuristic devices stood in stark, in congruous contrast to the ancient and rustic Sonagir. Chio Raza and the others could only watch from outside the barrier stunned. They were utterly unable to comprehend the function of
1799:35
Speaker A
these instruments or what she intended to do next. Under the gaze of all Aiha took a metallic syringe shimmering with a strange light from her assistant.
1799:43
Speaker A
Inside the syringe was a tube of liquid emitting a faint golden glow. The liquid seemed almost alive, flowing slowly within the needle, radiating a pure warm energy brimming with immense vitality.
1799:53
Speaker A
Yang released cell vitalization fluid. Shigar murmured the name under her breath. This was a miraculous creation developed personally by tactical chief of staff Aihachi based on the first Hokag cells and combined with the life energy theory of the Uzumaki clan. It
1800:07
Speaker A
could activate vitality and reshape life at the cellular level. Without a moment's hesitation, Shigar inserted the needle precisely into a pressure point above Gar's heart, then slowly injected all the golden liquid into his body.
1800:19
Speaker A
After completing this, she did not perform any traditional medical ninjutsu like the mystical palm or creation rebirth. Instead, she formed hand seals a highly complex, unheard of pattern taking shape rapidly at her fingertips.
1800:30
Speaker A
The chakras surging from her body was not the gentle green of healing techniques, but a heavy, steady gold resembling that of a ceiling jutzu. Life transcription activate with a low cry and immense chakra erupted. Between her hands, a complex array composed of
1800:43
Speaker A
countless golden runes materialized out of thin air. The array like a vast net instantly covered Gar's body, then slowly merged beneath his skin. outside the barrier. Chio the moment she saw that technique trembled violently, her eyes widening with unprecedented
1800:57
Speaker A
incredulous shock. This This is not a medical ninjutsu. This is a ceiling jutzu. The highest level life energy guiding ceiling jutzu of the Uzumaki clan. She finally understood what she was doing. The woman was not healing.
1801:10
Speaker A
She was performing a ritual of life creation utterly beyond her comprehension. Guided by the life transcription array, the golden liquid injected into Gar's body seemed to be activated instantly, transforming into billions of tiny golden particles. They spread rapidly along his already
1801:24
Speaker A
necrotic chakra pathway system. Wherever the particles passed the dead, decaying cells as if infused with divine power, began to visibly rejuvenate. Necrotic tissue was repaired, severed, nerves reconnected, cold blood began to warm.
1801:36
Speaker A
Fine beads of sweat broke out on Aihashigar's forehead. Life transcription was an S-rank resurrection forbidden technique developed by chief of staffqi himself based on Yong release theory and Usuzamaki sealing arts. It required no sacrifice of life. The principle was to use a highle guiding
1801:52
Speaker A
sealing technique to precisely transcribe a concentrated dose of pure life energy yong release cell vitalization fluid into every cell of the deceased forcibly repairing their life center and restarting their stalled life cycle. This was a life science technology that transcended the current
1802:06
Speaker A
shinobi world's understanding bordering on the divine. On the life support system within the barrier, the flatline representing the heartbeat suddenly gave a faint twitch. Weak as it was, it had indeed twitched. It moved. It moved. A young sand shinobi outside the barrier
1802:19
Speaker A
cried out in disbelief. His eyes filled with ecstasy and awe. Everyone's gaze was locked onto the light screen. Thump.
1802:26
Speaker A
That faint beat was like a signal. Thump. Thump. Then a second. A third. The heartbeat from nothing to something.
1802:31
Speaker A
from weak to clear, from slow to strong. Thump, thump, thump. Like a drum, the powerful, vigorous heartbeat resonated through the entire Kazak building via the speaker system. Under the disbelieving miracle witnessing gazes of all the sand, Shinobi Gara lying on the
1802:45
Speaker A
ground slowly regained color in his pale paper-like face. His tightly shut eyes trembled violently several times. Then they snapped open. Those green eyes once filled with loneliness and blood lust now reflected the light of this world a new. He was alive while after a brief
1803:00
Speaker A
silence, a deafening cheer like a tidal wave erupted throughout Sunir. Countless Shinobi embraced and wept tears of joy blurring their vision. Elder Chio's body trembled violently and her cane clattered to the floor. She looked at the black-haired woman calmly,
1803:14
Speaker A
withdrawing her technique within the barrier, then at the bewildered Gara, who had sat up. This old woman, who had survived three great ninja wars and witnessed countless separations between life and death, could no longer contain her excitement and reverence. She
1803:26
Speaker A
exchanged a glance with the fourth Kazak Raza beside her and both saw the same expression in each other's eyes. It was an awe of complete submission, heartfelt and sincere. Together with all the sand high-ranking officials behind them, they
1803:37
Speaker A
bowed deeply a full 90° bow to Achihashir and the Achihashers behind her. This bow was profoundly solemn.
1803:44
Speaker A
They understood that what Yizhio had given Sunir was not merely a rescue or an alliance. It was the grace of rebirth. It was the divine hand that had pulled the entire village's future back from the abyss of despair. From this
1803:56
Speaker A
moment onwards, Sunaker would no longer be merely an ally of Yizhio. It would be its most loyal and unswerving follower.
1804:02
Speaker A
Deep beneath the earth, in some dark, damp recess of the shinobi world, an existence forged from pure, will silently digested intelligence flowing in from all directions. Black Zetsu, this self-proclaimed incarnation of Kagaya's will, and the shadowy puppeteer of a thousand years of Shinobi history,
1804:18
Speaker A
coldly observed the chessboard he had meticulously arranged through white Zetsu clones scattered across the world.
1804:23
Speaker A
Yet a series of reports that had recently arrived caused a crack to appear in the coldness that had remained unshaken for countless millennia. The events at Sunagaker village were relayed in full detail into Black Zets's consciousness through a white Zetsu
1804:35
Speaker A
clone lurking in the desert. From Aiha Shersueri's unnaturally swift body flicker technique to his terrifying swordsmanship capable of cleaving through the iron sand ring. From the failed missions of Dedara and Cissori to the baffling forbidden technique of the
1804:48
Speaker A
Whirlpool country medical ninja that could bring the dead back to life. Every image, every detail struck like barbed thorns into the core of Black Zetsu's consciousness forged from Inyong release. This was not the first time.
1804:59
Speaker A
Ever since the anomaly known as Achihachi had appeared, the meticulously crafted millennium spanning plan had begun veering wildly toward a completely uncontrollable direction. The convening of the six Kaga summit and the formation of the Allied Shinobi forces had
1805:12
Speaker A
completely disrupted his scheme of using the Akatsuki to provoke war and weaken the five great nations. Payne's profound defeat on the ideals of the Whirlpool country had even shaken the heart of Nagato the most crucial piece on his
1805:23
Speaker A
board. Now even the foolproof mission of capturing the weakest one-tailed Genturiki had ended in failure in a completely unforeseeable manner.
1805:31
Speaker A
Aihachi. This name echoed repeatedly within Black Zetsu's consciousness, bringing with it an emotion he had never experienced before. Un. Yes, Anise.
1805:40
Speaker A
Black Zetsu who believed he had seen through the hearts of all men and toyed with the reincarnations of Indra and Azjura at his whim now felt the emotion called unease. The existence of Achihachi had completely exceeded his realm of understanding. Unlike Madara
1805:53
Speaker A
and Aido, he could not be easily manipulated through hatred and despair. Nor was he bound by past suffering like Nagato. He was calm, rational, possessing knowledge and insight that surpassed this era. Instead of falling into the cycle of hatred, he had leaped
1806:05
Speaker A
off the chessboard entirely, building a thriving nation brimming with hope and vitality. Far from becoming a solitary figure, he had united the entire Shinobi world in an unprecedented way, welding all power into a single unbreakable force. The techniques, the ideologies,
1806:20
Speaker A
even the way he trained his subordinates, all presented a posture that felt alien to Black Zetsu, a higher dimensional bearing. The celestial network system rendered all his covert operations utterly transparent. The Tsukuyami broadcast turned his psychological warfare and intelligence
1806:34
Speaker A
operations into a farce. The chakra cannon possessed destructive power sufficient to threaten even the demonic statue of the outer path. And now that forbidden resurrection technique called vitality transcription was fundamentally undermining the very cornerstone of his plan. One of the core elements of Black
1806:49
Speaker A
Zetsu's plan to resurrect his mother was the use of the samsara of heavenly life technique. And that technique required the caster to sacrifice their own life.
1806:57
Speaker A
Yet Aiha's resurrection technique required no life sacrifice whatsoever. What did this mean? It meant that she's mastery of life science had surpassed the inyong release techniques handed down by the sage of six paths. Black Zetsu slowly writhed in the dark depths
1807:11
Speaker A
of the earth as sinister and solemn expression forming on his comical face. He realized that if he continued the original plan, letting Aido and the Akisatsuki methodically collect the tailed beasts, they would ultimately be picked off one by one by Achihachi. Chi
1807:24
Speaker A
was like a super civilization with technology centuries ahead, unleashing a comprehensive dimensional strike upon this primitive shinobi world. His canal was being dug faster and better far outpacing the accumulation rate of his floodwaters. If he waited any longer
1807:37
Speaker A
until cheese canal was fully completed, his mother's resurrection plan would be reduced to nothing but a shattered illusion. No, the plan must change. He needed to introduce a force of chaos, more powerful, more uncontrollable enough to utterly smash the entire
1807:50
Speaker A
chessboard to forcibly wrench the course of history back to his desired direction. Since conventional means of warfare had proven ineffective, then he would unleash a war of the dead. Black Zetsu's gaze pierced through the thick layers of rock toward a hidden cave
1808:02
Speaker A
somewhere in the shinobi world. There of a spectacled young man with a gloomy demeanor and white hair was obsessively pouring over a thick scroll. Kabuto Yukushi, Orochimaru's most loyal subordinate and inheritor of all of Orochimaru's forbidden knowledge. A man
1808:16
Speaker A
equally detached from the chessboard, brimming with ambition and desire. A soundless smile spread across Black Zetsu's lips. No more waiting. His body melted into the earth like ink moving swiftly and silently beneath the ground toward Kabutoo Yukushi's location.
1808:29
Speaker A
Inside the cave, the flame of an oil lamp flickered gently. Kabutoo adjusted his glasses, his eyes gleaming with fervent light. Lord Orochimaru's research materials are a veritable treasure trove, especially the parts concerning the impure world reincarnation. This technique developed
1808:44
Speaker A
by the second Hokag, though classified as forbidden has potential that has yet to be fully unlocked. Precision, strength, the choice of sacrifice. There is so much room for improvement. Just as Kabutoo was immersed in his ocean of knowledge, a sinister voice sounded
1808:57
Speaker A
without warning from behind him. Fascinating research, isn't it? Recalling the souls of the dead from the pure land, granting them immortal bodies, making them fight for you.
1809:04
Speaker A
Kabuto's body instantly went rigid at chills shooting from the soles of his feet to the crown of his head. He spun around only to see a bizarre half-black half-white creature resembling a pitcher plant slowly emerging from the wall
1809:15
Speaker A
behind him. The Akatsukis Zetsu, what is he doing here? What do you want? Kabuto's voice remained calm, but the chakra within his body had already begun circulating at full speed, ready for battle at any moment. Relax, Kabutoo Yukushi. The black half of Zetsu's face
1809:29
Speaker A
curled into a positively eerie smile. I'm not here to fight you. I'm here to give you a gift. A gift that will make your fascinating forbidden technique even more perfect. As he spoke, Black Zetsu's body fully detached from the
1809:40
Speaker A
wall. He extended his hand and resting in his palm was a small piece of flesh tissue still faintly writhing encased in a culture medium. That piece of flesh radiated a chakra fluctuation so immense it was staggering. This is a sharp gleam
1809:54
Speaker A
flashed behind Kabuto's lenses. As Orochimaru's assistant, he had come into contact with countless powerful cell samples, but he had never felt such overwhelming life energy. Aihamadara's cells. Black Zetsu spoke slowly, his tone dripping with temptation. Something that even Orochimaru never managed to
1810:09
Speaker A
get his hands on. With this, you can not only greatly enhance your own power, but also elevate your immature, impure world reincarnation to an entirely new level.
1810:17
Speaker A
Kabuto's heart began pounding uncontrollably. Aihadara, that legendary man who once stood at the very pinnacle of the Shinobi world. Why are you helping me? Kabuto asked cautiously, suppressing the excitement within him.
1810:28
Speaker A
Because we have a common enemy. Black Zetsu smile grew even more sinister. Aihachi and that nauseating allied shinobi forces he established. They want to create a world of false hope and we need to shatter them utterly with absolute truth. Black Zetsu leaned close
1810:42
Speaker A
to Kabuto's ear whispering like a demon. Imagine it Kabuto Yakushi with your own hands awakening the strongest legendary dead soul of the Aiha clan from the pure land. with your own hands turning that being who once possessed the renegon and
1810:54
Speaker A
nearly became a god into the sharpest piece on your board. By then, who in the entire shinobi world could possibly stand against you? Even Achihachi himself would tremble before that legendary dead soul. Kabuto's breathing grew rapid. Black sets words were like a
1811:07
Speaker A
key unlocking the deepest Pandora's box within his heart. The one labeled ambition. Gazing at the piece of Achihomadara's cells in Black Setsu's hand, his eyes flickered with unrestrained greed and madness. He knew this was a transaction, a deal with the
1811:20
Speaker A
devil, but he could not refuse because the future Black Zetsu painted was far too enticing. Black Zetsu watched Kabuto's expression with satisfaction, knowing that the fish had taken the bait in the land of Eddie's, the general staff headquarters of the Allied Shinobi
1811:33
Speaker A
forces. With the formal establishment, an efficient operation of the alliance and unprecedented intelligence network had tightly bound the five great nations together. Information from the major hidden villages began to be shared, circulated, and consolidated within this network at a speed never seen before. As
1811:48
Speaker A
one of the liaison officers stationed in the land of Eddies on behalf of Kohaa, Hataki Kakashi's duty was to process and filter crucial intelligence from the land of fire and report it to the general staff. On this day, after
1811:59
Speaker A
completing a routine intelligence briefing, Kakashi did not leave as usual. After a moment of hesitation, he eventually used the internal encrypted channel to privately connect to the chief of staff, Aihachi. Chief of Staff, it's me, Kakashi. Chi's calm voice came
1812:12
Speaker A
through the line. Senior Kakashi, is there something on your mind? Chi's address made Kakashi slightly uncomfortable, but he quickly got to the point. Yes, Chief of Staff, there is a personal matter, or perhaps a secret that has troubled me for many years. I
1812:24
Speaker A
think I should report it to you." Kakashi's voice carried a hint of uncertainty. This matter had never been mentioned to anyone, including the third Hokag, because it sounded too bizarre, more like a combat after effect than any valuable intelligence. Yet for some
1812:36
Speaker A
reason facing Aihachi, a man who though young seemed able to perceive everything. Kakashi had an intuition that this person might provide him with an answer. Please speak. Chis voice remained composed. Kakashi took a deep breath as if organizing his words. His
1812:50
Speaker A
hand instinctively moved to touch the forehead protector covering his left eye. It's about this eye, this sharing gone. Ever since ever since the battle at Canoby Bridge when I received Aidito's eye occasionally when I use ocular jutzu especially space distorting
1813:03
Speaker A
techniques I can vaguely sense Kakashi's brow furrowed deeply as if searching for the precise word sense that my left eye seems to hold a faint indescribable connection to another distant solitary space. That feeling is very vague like looking at another world through frosted
1813:17
Speaker A
glass. I can feel the existence of that space but I cannot see it clearly nor can I enter it. I always thought it was just a mental and physical after effect, an illusion resulting from forcibly using Mangeko techniques without being
1813:29
Speaker A
an aiha. Kakashi finished revealing his secret in one breath, then fell silent, waiting for Chi's judgment. He had even prepared himself to be dismissed as mentally unstable. However, the other end of the communicator fell into a long silence. Just as Kakashi thought the
1813:42
Speaker A
signal had been lost, Chi's voice finally sounded again. But this time, the voice was no longer as calm as before. Instead, it carried an excitement barely contained as if a new continent had been discovered. Senior Kakashi, what is that space like? Can
1813:54
Speaker A
you recall any more details? Kakashi was taken aback, not expecting Chi to show such keen interest instead of doubt. He struggled to recall that vague sensation. It's very empty and oppressive, like a closed world built from countless gray orderly blocks. No
1814:08
Speaker A
life, no light, only endless stillness and solitude. Kakashi's description came in fragments, but these scattered words in Chi's mind were like lightning bolts tearing through the night, instantly illuminating every corner shrouded in mist, a space constructed of gray
1814:22
Speaker A
block-like cubes. This description perfectly matched the spatial coordinate background glimpsed earlier when he had forcibly analyzed the Kimui ability of the Akitsuki member, calling himself Toby, using his eternal mango at close range. Toby's mask only revealed his right eye. Kakashi possessed Aidito's
1814:38
Speaker A
left eye. A complete terrifyingly clear chain of logic formed instantly in Chi's mind. Aihao did not die at Canoby Bridge. He was saved by Aihamadara and became the mastermind behind the Akatsuki Toby. His two Mangeko Sharinggon had been separated for some
1814:52
Speaker A
reason. His right eye remained with him, granting the ability to draw himself or objects he touched into the Kimui dimension. The left I meanwhile resided in Kakashi's socket, granting the ability to warp distant targets into that same dimension. They were a pair.
1815:05
Speaker A
Their abilities seemed different, but in truth, they were linked to the same exclusive Kimui dimension. Kakashi sensation was no illusion. It was a faint spatial resonance generated when two eyes of the same origin activated their ocular powers across a vast
1815:18
Speaker A
distance. So that's it. So that's how it is. She couldn't help muttering to himself, his excitement nearly overflowing. Found it at last. The single key to countering Aiha Aido, the most troublesome enemy. What was Aido's greatest trump card? Not his Kaga level
1815:32
Speaker A
power, not his immense chakra. as an inro reincarnate. It was his unique community dimension, an absolutely private, absolutely secure personal domain that no one else could enter. He could turn intangible at any moment, evading all attacks. He could suck
1815:46
Speaker A
enemies into that space and slowly wear them down. He could hide his body in that dimension, revealing only a part to launch attacks. This cheating ability rendered him nearly invincible. This was exactly why in the original story, it
1815:57
Speaker A
wasn't until the fourth great ninja war, when Kakashi possessing the other Kimui appeared that a true countermeasure was found. And now, thanks to Kakashi's intelligence, this opportunity to counter him, had been pushed forward infinitely. Aidito's homefield advantage, which he believed impregnable
1816:11
Speaker A
and that absolute concealment were about [clears throat] to vanish. A bold and insane plan took shape instantly in Chi's mind. Since Aidito liked to hide in his turtle shell, then simply smash the shell and barge into his home.
1816:22
Speaker A
Senior Kakashi, Chi's voice regained its composure, but beneath the calm lay an energy like a volcano about to erupt.
1816:28
Speaker A
The intelligence you provided is invaluable. It may directly alter the course of this war. Kakashi was utterly baffled, unable to comprehend how his description of a mental after effect could be elevated to altering the course of the war. Now, I need you to carry out
1816:41
Speaker A
a secret order immediately. Cheese's tone became serious and solemn. Leave at once, travel at top speed, and come to the general staff headquarters in the land of Eddies in secret. Do not alert anyone. I need your eye to cooperate
1816:52
Speaker A
with me in an ocular resonance experiment. We are going to visit a very interesting place. Ending the call, Chi stood up and walked to the massive floor toseeiling window overlooking the bustling orderly Whirlpool city below, already taking shape. A cold smile
1817:05
Speaker A
curled at the corner of his mouth. Aihabido, this game of hideand-seek is over. 3 days later, deep within the general staff headquarters of the land of whirlpools in a top secret laboratory protected by the highest level of ceiling jutzu, Kakashi Hitaki stood
1817:19
Speaker A
before Achihachi with a complex expression. Following Chi's secret instructions, he had come here alone in the fastest and most discreet manner.
1817:26
Speaker A
Just moments ago, Chi had revealed a shocking truth to him. One that was enough to overturn his entire worldview.
1817:32
Speaker A
That mysterious masked man who acted like a clown in the Akatsuki, calling himself Toby was none other than his best friend, Achihabido, whom he had believed died long ago at the canopy bridge. And the charing gone in his own
1817:43
Speaker A
eye socket. The eye he had treasured for over a decade, a symbol of both honor and guilt, was the key to unlocking the other stronghold. The impact of this news on Kakashi was unparalleled. In an instant, countless images flashed
1817:54
Speaker A
through his mind. The scene of Aido entrusting his eye to him before his death. The scene of Ren dying under his own shidori. And the scene of that masked man appearing before him time and again speaking cruel words in a mocking
1818:05
Speaker A
tone. So everything was connected. Why Toby knew so much about Kenoa? Why he showed a vague hostility toward him.
1818:11
Speaker A
Why? The man Gekkyo Sharing revealed through his mask and the time space Ninjutsu it used gave him that inexplicable sense of deja vu.
1818:18
Speaker A
Overwhelming shock, anger, grief, and a hint of absurdity of being deceived for over a decade, crashed into Kakashi's heart like a tsunami. He remained silent for a long time, so long that the air in the lab seemed to solidify. She did not
1818:30
Speaker A
disturb him, merely waiting calmly. He knew Kakashi needed time to digest this cruel truth. Finally, Kakashi slowly raised his head. In the eye that was visible, all the turmoil had faded, replaced by an unprecedented iron-like determination and resolve. I understand.
1818:44
Speaker A
His voice was yet exceptionally steady for the peace of the ninja world. and also to put an end to this decade long entanglement between him and me. Chief of staff, please tell me what needs to be done. He did not ask how she knew all
1818:55
Speaker A
this at this point. Pursuing that was pointless. He only knew that he had to do something to protect the world that Aido once wanted to protect and to pull that fallen friend out of the cage he had created for himself. No matter in
1819:06
Speaker A
what way, Chi looked at the determination in Kakashi's eyes and nodded approvingly. As expected of Kinoa's former top technician, the future sixth Hokag. Though he usually appeared lazy in matters of true right and wrong, he was always the most
1819:18
Speaker A
reliable Kakashi Hitaki. Good, Chi said succinctly. Next, what I'm about to do is extremely dangerous. I will use the faint resonance between your left eye and Aido's right eye to forcibly locate and tear open a passage to his
1819:31
Speaker A
Kimui dimension. This process requires you to push the Mangeko's ocular power to its limit and to trust me without reservation following my guidance. Your mind may be subjected to intense spatial energy shock and there is even a risk of collapse. Are you sure
1819:44
Speaker A
you want to continue? I'm sure. There was no hesitation in Kakashi's answer. Slowly and solemnly, he pushed aside the forehead protector that had covered his left eye for over a decade. That unique three-bladed pinwheelshaped man Gekcko Sharing slowly rotated under the
1819:58
Speaker A
laboratory lights, emanating a cold and powerful aura. Let's begin. Chi said no more. The two stood facing each other 3 m apart. Activate your ocular power, Kakashi senpai. Chi's voice seemed to carry a guiding force. Don't think, don't resist. Use all your mental focus
1820:12
Speaker A
to sense that lonely world you once described made of gray cubes. Find it and then concentrate your will on that connection with it. Kakashi closed his eyes and when he opened them again, the maneko in his left eye was already
1820:23
Speaker A
spinning at high speed. Vast ocular power began to surge out wildly. Following she's guidance, he submerged all his mental energy into that vague spatial coordinate deep within his perception. Aloh. An invisible intangible spatial wave began to ripple outward from Kakashi's left eye. The air
1820:39
Speaker A
in the lab began to show subtle unnatural distortions. Good. That's it. I've captured its fluctuations. Chi's voice directly sounded in Kakashi's mind. This was a point-to-point mental communication achieved through his tsukuyami broadcast system. As he spoke, Chi's own eternal mango, which combined
1820:54
Speaker A
the pattern of a hexagonal shuriken with the taiiong fish, also began to spin rapidly. His ocular power vast as an ocean like a signal tower at full power, instantly captured the faint spatial wave emanating from Kakashi's eye. Then
1821:06
Speaker A
amplify magnify. Next, entrust your ocular power to my guidance. She let out a low shout, extending his right hand and aiming it from a distance at Kakashi's left eye. Boom! Kakashi felt an irresistible, unimaginably vast surge of ocular power instantly flood into his
1821:20
Speaker A
mental world. That power did not harm him, but instead, like a warm and powerful hand wrapped around his own wavering ocular power, then with extreme precision and dominance, forcefully twisted it into a single strand and stabbed fiercely toward that distant
1821:33
Speaker A
spatial coordinate. Open a cheese command. The space in front of Kakashi suddenly underwent violent waterlike ripples. The once smooth space like a lake surface struck by a boulder stirred up violent ripples one after another.
1821:44
Speaker A
The barrier of space under the resonance of two pairs of Kimu Sharinggon began to emit groans of strain. Crack. A crisp sound like breaking glass rang clearly in the lab. Before Chi and Kakashi, a fist-sized pitch black vortex appeared
1821:57
Speaker A
out of thin air. The center of the vortex was pure light devouring darkness. It rotated violently, appearing extremely unstable, as if it could collapse and disappear at any moment. But it was real. A back door to the Chemi dimension had been forcibly
1822:10
Speaker A
opened. Hold it steady. Kakashi, she roared, increasing his ocular power output. The unstable black vortex under the reinforcement of his power began to be pried open and stabilized bit by bit.
1822:20
Speaker A
Finally, it formed an irregular fissure about 1 meter in diameter, large enough for a person to pass through. On the other side of the fissure was a world filled with deathly silence and loneliness. Countless gray blocks of various sizes floated in the void,
1822:32
Speaker A
forming platforms and pillars extending into the unknown distance. That was the absolute domain that Achihao had cultivated for over a decade. Kimui space looked at the pitch black fisher, a sharp glint flashing in his eyes.
1822:45
Speaker A
Without any hesitation, he nodded to Kakashi behind him who was pale-faced and kneeling on one knee from the massive consumption of ocular power as a gesture of acknowledgement. Then alone, he stepped into that home ground of his destined enemy. The fisher slowly closed
1822:57
Speaker A
behind him and finally vanished. The lab returned to calm once more, leaving only Kakashi's heavy panting. The Camui dimension and otherworldly spacetime detached from the real world. Countless gray cubes of varying lengths formed the entirety of this realm, suspended in the
1823:11
Speaker A
endless void, they constructed, platforms and stairways intertwining and extending toward an unseen distance. There was no sky, no earth, no sun, moon, or stars. Only an eternal oppressive stillness and a bone deep solitude. At the center of this gray
1823:24
Speaker A
world, upon a platform formed by a massive Cuba man clad in a black robe with red clouds and an orange spiral mask, sat cross-legged in silence.
1823:32
Speaker A
Aihabido, he was contemplating. Contemplating how to deal with Achihachi, a sudden colossal variable that had completely disrupted all his plans. Ever since their last encounter in the land of Whirlpools, when the other party had, in a manner utterly
1823:44
Speaker A
incomprehensible to him, seen through and exposed his true identity and unprecedented sense of crisis had loomed over him. The flawless disguise he had believed in was easily torn apart. His proud Kimui ability seemed to have had its secrets revealed as well. This
1823:57
Speaker A
feeling was like a puppeteer who had always been manipulating from the shadows. Suddenly having a spotlight shown on his face, all his secrets exposed to the world. He had never imagined that anyone could intrude into this world that belonged only to him.
1824:09
Speaker A
This was his sanctuary, the final refuge of his soul, and his greatest asset in executing the Moon's eye plan. Yet at this very moment, a ripple suddenly, without warning, stirred in the void before him. Crack! A crisp sound like
1824:20
Speaker A
that of space shattering rang out. An unstable black vortex materialized, then was forcibly torn apart by a powerful force forming a pitch black spatial rift beneath his mascido's pupils constricted to their utmost limit. How is this possible? Someone is forcibly opening a
1824:35
Speaker A
passage to the Camui dimension from the outside. It's absolutely impossible. The Camui dimension belongs exclusively to his pair of man Gekko Sharing. Without his permission, no one can locate and enter here. Unless an absurd, unbelievable thought flashed through his
1824:49
Speaker A
mind, unless the other party also possesses Kamyui. Under his stunned gaze, a slender figure slowly stepped out from the black rift one step at a time. The newcomer wore a black uniform with the emblem of the Achiha fan
1825:00
Speaker A
encircled by golden spirals on his shoulder. On his overly calm face, a pair of eternal mango sharing fused with a six-ointed shuriken and the taiiong symbol stared at him indifferently.
1825:11
Speaker A
Aihachi, he really broken. Aido felt a surge of shock, fury, and humiliation instantly flood his mind. His greatest secret, his final fortress was at this moment thoroughly breached by the enemy in the most direct and brutal manner.
1825:24
Speaker A
All disguises lost their meaning now. Slowly rising to his feet, he raised his hand and removed the orange spiral mask that had accompanied him for over a decade, symbolizing the identity of Toby. Beneath the mask was a scarred,
1825:35
Speaker A
genuine face. The right side was covered in deep bark-like wrinkles. The marks left by the boulder that crushed him long ago. The left side, however, was relatively intact, but his eyes were filled with a suppressed all-consuming madness and hatred. Aihachi. Aidito's
1825:48
Speaker A
voice was no longer the comical tone of Toby, but horse low and metallic. How did you do it? She did not answer immediately. He calmly surveyed this space, both familiar and strange, and the man who had finally revealed his
1826:00
Speaker A
true face. This place is even more desolate than I imagined. Senior Abido. She spoke flatly, his voice cutting through the dead silence with unusual clarity. Is it worth imprisoning yourself in a tune built of gray cubes for a false dream that will never come
1826:13
Speaker A
true? What do you know? Cheese. Word struck like a red-hot branding iron into the most vulnerable part of Aidito's heart. He was thoroughly enraged. This space was the world he had created for Ren. It was the home where
1826:24
Speaker A
he would be with Ren forever after his plan succeeded. How dare this man defile it with the word tomb. You understand nothing of my pain, nor my resolve.
1826:31
Speaker A
Aidito roared and launched his attack. In this space, he was God. He could control everything here. With a thought, the massive platform beneath his feet instantly shattered into hundreds of enormous gray cubes hurtling toward Chi like a dense meteor shower from all
1826:44
Speaker A
directions. Simultaneously, his own body blurred into a streak weaving through the flying cubes at high speed. With the inside of his sharing gone, he sought Chi's weakness for a close-range strike.
1826:54
Speaker A
He would make this arrogant intruder understand who was the master here. Yet facing an attack capable of leveling a small hill cheese expression remained utterly unruffled. He didn't even dodge.
1827:03
Speaker A
His eternal mango sharing spun rapidly. Kimui. He too activated Kimui, but the way he used it was something Aido had never heard of, far more inconceivable.
1827:12
Speaker A
The massive cubes hurtling toward him the moment they approached within 3 m of Cheese's body were neither deflected nor evaded. Instead, they partially vanished. It was as if their existence was being precisely piece by piece erased from the conceptual level by an
1827:25
Speaker A
invisible spatial scalpel. A huge cube just as it was about to collide with Chi had its front portion silently disappear. The remaining part carried by inertia slid past him. All attacks were nullified in this bizarre manner.
1827:36
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Aidito's true body using intangibility had passed through countless obstacles and appeared behind Chi. His right fist condensed with chakra drove viciously toward Chi's back. But just as the fist was about to touch Chi's body, Chi's form also became
1827:49
Speaker A
ethereal and transparent. Their bodies passed through each other eerily without any obstruction. Neither could touch the other. WH. For the first time, genuine deep-seated terror appeared in Aidito's eyes. He was shocked to discover that Chi's understanding and application of
1828:03
Speaker A
Camui seemed to surpass his own. His own intangibility used Camui to rapidly transfer part of his body into this alternate dimension, making him impossible to hit in the real world.
1828:13
Speaker A
She, on the other hand, seemed to directly warp the space his body occupied at a higher dimensional level, achieving a similar effect, especially that spatial eraser ability. It was beyond anything Aido could imagine. In this world of his own, he felt powerless
1828:25
Speaker A
for the first time. It was like a homeowner suddenly realizing that an intruder understood all the secret passages and traps of the house better than he did. This feeling nearly drove him mad, and Chi seized upon Aido's momentary shock and distraction. It
1828:38
Speaker A
seems your understanding of these eyes is still quite rudimentary. Senior Aido Chi's voice was cold and detached. He activated a deeper application of Camui.
1828:46
Speaker A
This time, the target was no longer Aidito's body. Instead, it was to warp the very space beneath Aido's feet. A wave of invisible yet immensely powerful distortion radiated outward from Chi.
1828:56
Speaker A
Aidito felt the solid gray platform under his feet suddenly become like a soft, violently quivering jelly. He lost his balance, instantly falling awkwardly to one side. Stumbling, he landed on one knee. The master of Kimui in his own
1829:08
Speaker A
Kimyui dimension had fallen due to spatial distortion. This was an ultimate indescribable humiliation. Chi walked slowly before him, looking down at him, his eternal mano utterly devoid of emotion. It seems the master of this space is about to change. The dual blow
1829:22
Speaker A
of psychological and physical defeat plunged Aido into an unprecedented crisis. He looked up at the man who gazed down upon him like a deity of flicker of madness and desperation in his eyes. Conventional Kimui combat had been lost utterly and completely. But he
1829:36
Speaker A
still had a trump card. The power left by Achiadura even greater than a man Gekckyo sharing gone. Aido abruptly covered his left eye socket where instead of being empty, a different eyeball was implanted. With a roar, he furiously pumped massive chakra into it.
1829:48
Speaker A
The next second, he lifted his head. In his left, I covered with purple concentric ripple patterns exuding an ominous yet sacred aura slowly opened.
1829:56
Speaker A
The rene final showdown merging Kimui and the renegon was about to erupt. The Kamui dimension of forsaken world of gray cubic masses trembles with the most violent upheaval since its inception.
1830:07
Speaker A
Aihao's left eye bearing the renegan with its purple ripples opens fully. A colossal surge of ocular power utterly distinct from the mangeeko sharing erupts forth simultaneously sacred and ominous. Crimson and ethereal purple energies intertwine around him, forging a terrifying aura. This oppressive
1830:24
Speaker A
energy causes the surrounding floating gray cubes to shudder and emit groans of unbearable strain. Aido slowly straightens his posture. Upon his scarred visage, all traces of shock and humiliation have vanished, supplanted by a cold, absolute confidence. The confidence of one who has reclaimed
1830:39
Speaker A
command of the situation. In the contest of his own proudest Kimui ability he had lost utterly defeated. Yet he still holds a trump card, an ultimate gambit capable of overturning the entire battlefield and even reshaping the very shinobi world. This is the legacy
1830:53
Speaker A
bequeathed to him by Achi Hamadara, a power that transcends the dimension of the Mangeko Sharinggon belonging to the realm of gods. Aihachi Abito's voice grows even horser than before yet also steadier as if he has reclaimed his composure as the mastermind behind the
1831:07
Speaker A
shadows. I acknowledge your strength. In your understanding of Kimui, you have indeed walked ahead of me. But your gravest mistake was intruding into this world that belongs solely to me, forcing me to this extreme. He raises his left
1831:19
Speaker A
hand, the one transplanted with the reneg, and points his palm at who stands 3 m away. Allow me to show you what truly formidable power emerges when the might of the Aiha combines with the eyes of the sage. The moment the words leave
1831:31
Speaker A
his lips, Aido immediately launches his assault. He forgoes all Kimui techniques directly invoking the most fundamental and brutal ability of the reneg Shinrai.
1831:40
Speaker A
An invisible purely repulsive force erupts explosively from Aido's left hand. This is not the widescale repulsion Nagato once used to level an entire village, but a highly concentrated small range shock wave compressed to its absolute limits through the precise control of the
1831:54
Speaker A
Mangeko Sharing. Its condensed power is sufficient to reduce an entire mountain to find dust in an instant. Aido's intent is clear. used this repulsive force to pushqi back, constraining his opponent's unpredictable close quarters abilities and creating space for his
1832:08
Speaker A
subsequent combination assault. His right hand clenches the empty air. Banso tenin. Within the camui dimension, the hundreds of colossal gray cubes previously suspended in eerie stillness instantly respond to the call of gravitational force. They converge from all directions like a disciplined army
1832:23
Speaker A
hovering behind a beo and sealing off every possible avenue of escape forqi. Pushpull crush repulsion restricts movement attraction. manipulates the environment complemented by overwhelming physical assault. This is the simplest most effective killing tactic he could devise by combining the renegon with
1832:38
Speaker A
Kimui. Facing this onslaught that would drive any Kaga level shinobi to despair Chi's expression remains calm as still water. He doesn't even assume a defensive stance, his eternal mano sharing with its fusion of a six-pointed shuriken and taigiong design nearly
1832:53
Speaker A
rotates slowly. The repulsive force descends. Yet the instant it touches the 3 m radius around Chi, it vanishes like a stone cast into the sea, stirring not the faintest ripple. Chi remains utterly motionless. Not even the hem of his
1833:06
Speaker A
garment flutters. In the seemingly empty space surrounding his body, hundreds of millions of imperceptible microfolds occur. Within a single instant, invisible to the naked eye. The moment the brutal repulsive force enters this region, it is continuously absorbed, redirected, folded, and ultimately
1833:20
Speaker A
annihilated by these endless spatial distortions. Like a raging torrent crashing against an invisible wall composed of countless microscopic black holes devouring every trace of energy.
1833:30
Speaker A
What? The pupil beneath Aido's mask contracts fiercely. Shinra Tensei ineffective. How is that possible? This is the power of the reneg. The divine power of the sage of six paths. How could it be neutralized so effortlessly?
1833:43
Speaker A
There's no time to dwell on it. His extensive combat experience compels him to adapt instantly. Ranged attacks are feudal. Return to his most original, most inexraable method of fighting.
1833:52
Speaker A
intangibility. Aidito's body becomes transparent in a flash, phasing directly through Chi's enigmatic defensive space, appearing behindQi without warning like a phantom. A black rod gleaming with an ominous sheen is already slipped from his sleeve, gripped tightly in his hand.
1834:06
Speaker A
Imbued with the power of the six paths, the rod can disrupt Chakra and seal an opponent's movements. This is his classic most lethal tactic. Bypass all defenses through intangibility, then deliver a decisive strike at close range. Countless formidable warriors
1834:20
Speaker A
have met their in beneath this elusive, devastating technique. The black rod is poised to pierce precisely through Cheese's back, ending this absurd battle. However, at the exact instant the rod's tip is about to graze the fabric of Cheese's back, a sudden
1834:32
Speaker A
anomaly occurs. Cheese's body also enters a state of intangibility. His figure becomes transparent, blurry, as if merely an illusion remaining in place. Aidito's black rod passes cleanly through Chi's ethereal form without any resistance. This too is intangibility.
1834:47
Speaker A
Abidito's strike meets only air and within him surges a tempest of shock far greater than when Shinra Tinsi proved feudal impossible. The intangibility of Camui transfers the user's body into the Kimui dimension manifesting as a state of phasing through everything in the
1835:02
Speaker A
physical world. This is a power exclusive to his pair of mangeko. Aihachi's Kimui is clearly offensive in nature. How could he also possess intangibility? Moreover, how can two intangibly phased bodies intersect and pass through each other? This completely
1835:16
Speaker A
defies his understanding of Kimui's workings. Just as he admired in this brief yet potentially fatal moment of shock and icy voice seems to echo directly within the depths of his soul.
1835:25
Speaker A
Your intangibility hides your body within this shell. Mine, however, makes the very space I occupy cease to exist.
1835:32
Speaker A
Cheesy ethereal silhouette slowly turns around. Your evasion ends here. A blaring alarm of danger reverberates within Aido's mind as an unprecedented sense of crisis seizes his heart.
1835:42
Speaker A
Without a second thought, he attempts to activate Kamyui to fully transfer his body away and create distance. But it's too late. At this moment, Chi's eternal mango sharing erupts with dazzling overwhelming brilliance. The pattern of the Taii Inyong fish seems to transform
1835:56
Speaker A
into a black hole that devours all. He unleashes his true offensive camui. Spatial erasure. She does not target Aidito's body directly. His aim is the spatial coordinate occupied by Aidito's left arm. His gaze is his blade. His will is his edge. Aido feels no pain. no
1836:12
Speaker A
impact whatsoever. He only senses an inexpressable absolute terror. A bizarre sensation of existence being stripped away emanates from his left arm. He stiffly lowers his head. He sees his left arm composed of white zetsu cells wielding formidable wood release power
1836:27
Speaker A
has been cleanly impossibly erased from the elbow along with its black sleeve. The wound is smooth as polished glass.
1836:33
Speaker A
No blood, no shredded flesh, no energy dissipation. As if nothing had ever been there, as if his left arm had always ended at the elbow from the very beginning. That portion of existence together with this space it occupied has
1836:44
Speaker A
been completely deleted from the world at a conceptual level. H a dry rasping syllable forces its way from Aidito's throat. In this moment, the fear of death floods his heart like icy sea water. Throughout his career roaming the
1836:56
Speaker A
shinobi world for over a decade, his proud life sustaining intangibility has been fundamentally and utterly dismantled. In this world that was supposed to be dominated by him, he now smells the true stench of death. She strides slowly toward Aido who stands
1837:09
Speaker A
paralyzed by overwhelming dread in those indifferent eternal Mangeko eyes reflects a face twisted with disbelief and bewilderment. It seems you haven't even touched the threshold of understanding when it comes to these eyes. Chi's voice is calm and detached
1837:22
Speaker A
as if stating the simplest of facts. He extends his hand. His target is not Aidito's life. Rather, it is the broken yet stubbornly clinging mask that still conceals Aido's past. Within the Camui dimension, time seemed frozen. Aido knelt on one knee. his right hand
1837:36
Speaker A
tightly clutching the mirror smooth wound on his left arm. His body trembling violently from uncontrollable fear. It was not pain but a sense of existential void. A thousand times more terrifying than pain as if a piece of his soul had been forcibly gouged out,
1837:50
Speaker A
leaving an emptiness that could never be filled. His intangibility was crushed head on. The reneg was treated as nothing. And now even his final proof of existence, that scarred face, was about to be exposed to the enemy. Cheese's
1838:01
Speaker A
hand had already touched the tottering orange spiral mask on his face. No. Aido let out a beast-like growl, trying to make one final struggle. He gathered the last of his chakra, attempting to forcibly activate Kimui to transport himself away. However, Chi's other hands
1838:15
Speaker A
simply, as if brushing away, dust rested on his shoulder. Home. An irresistible force of spatial confinement descended instantly. Aido felt the space around him become like solidifying cement pinning every single cell in place, rendering him immobile. This was a
1838:28
Speaker A
higher dimensional control of space. Another application of Kimui, a domain seal he had never imagined. Before the true master of space, his pitiful chakra was like a tiny wave in a storm instantly shattered to pieces. All his struggles were in vain. Cheese fingers,
1838:42
Speaker A
without the slightest hint of worldly concern, slowly removed the broken mask. The mask fell onto the gray cube, producing a crisp sound like a mournful elegy for the past. A face full of scars, both familiar and unfamiliar, was
1838:53
Speaker A
completely exposed beforeQi. The right half of his face bore deep bark-like wrinkles left from the battle of Canoby Bridge. The left half still faintly showed the outline of his youthful features. In his intact right eye either with shock confusion and a trace of
1839:06
Speaker A
despair from being completely stripped bare with nowhere to hide. Aihabido, the hero of Kenoha, the criminal of the ninja world. His true face was mercilessly revealed at this moment within his own Kimui dimension. However, this was only the beginning. Meanwhile,
1839:19
Speaker A
thousands of miles away in the top secret laboratory of the Whirlpool country's general staff department, Kakashi Hitaki was kneeling on the ground, gasping heavily. Just now, in order to coordinate withQi and tearing open the space tunnel, he had almost
1839:31
Speaker A
exhausted all his eye power and mental energy. His left Mangeko was throbbing with pain from overuse, just as he thought everything was over the dim scene before his eyes caused by exhaustion suddenly changed. A crystal clear immersive image was forcibly
1839:44
Speaker A
projected into his mind without any warning. He saw it. He saw that oppressive lonely world made of gray cubes. He saw Aido kneeling on one knee, his left arm gone, his face full of shock. He even saw the man who slowly
1839:55
Speaker A
removed Aido's mask expressionless like a deity, Achihachi. When that face, the face of his best friend Aihao, which he could never forget for all eternity, appeared so nakedly before his eyes, Kakashi's mind went completely blank with a resounding boom. This is a pupil
1840:10
Speaker A
power resonance link. After entering the chemi dimension, Chi did not sever the connection with his left eye. Instead, using the homology of the two eyes, he established a one-way image transmission channel that could not be closed, he made himself witness all of this with
1840:24
Speaker A
his own eyes. He witnessed how his friend whom he believed had died long ago, was utterly crushed byQi in an overwhelming manner. The immense shock made Kakashi's heart skip a beat. He wanted to roar to question to close his
1840:34
Speaker A
eyes, but he could not. He could only stand pinned in place like a spectator forced to watch a torture. And she's performance was still ongoing. What he planned to do was far more than simply letting Kakashi see the truth. He
1840:45
Speaker A
intended to turn this truth into a bombshell capable of detonating the entire ninja world. While revealing Aito's true identity, Chi had already through his eternal Mangeko connected the real-time image broadcast from Kakashi's left eye into the Skynet system. The next second, this image was
1840:59
Speaker A
transmitted with the highest priority and multiple layers of encryption precisely delivered to the personal terminals of all Kaga level commanders of the Allied Shinobi forces. Konoha the Hokag's office. Suddenly, the encrypted terminal on the desk let out a soft
1841:12
Speaker A
sound. Hirusen Saratobi picked up the terminal and on the screen a clear real-time video automatically began to play. He saw the Kamui dimension saw the man in the Akatsuki uniform Sachi and the mask being slowly removed. When Aihaos face appeared, Chi's calm
1841:27
Speaker A
and cold voice also rang out clearly through the terminal speaker in the deathly silent Hokag's office. Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to introduce you. The mastermind behind the attempt to capture the ninetailed beasts launched the fourth great ninja war and
1841:39
Speaker A
dragged the whole world into the infinite sukuyami illusion. In the image, Cheese's gaze seemed to pierce through the screen through distant time and space, landing on the face of every viewer. The hero of Kohaa Aihabido, "Smack!" The atmosphere in the Hokag's
1841:52
Speaker A
office was dead silent to the extreme. The pipe in the third, his whole body trembled violently. His lips quivered, and his cloudy old eyes were filled with extreme absurdity, remorse, and a trace of bone deep fear. Aihabido, a name that
1842:05
Speaker A
should have been carved on the memorial stone, passed down through generations as a successor of the will of fire. Yet now in such a way he had become the chief culprit in subverting the world.
1842:13
Speaker A
Kenoha's greatest scandal, Kohaa's deepest darkness. At this moment, it was ruthlessly torn open by Achihachi in the most merciless, coldest, and most naked way in front of the entire ninja world's high-ranking officials. The entire history of the ninja world would be
1842:27
Speaker A
completely rewritten the moment these words fell. Within the Hokag's office, silence was so profound that the fall of a pin could be heard. Only the shattered smoking pipe lay on the floors silently testifying to the collapse of its
1842:38
Speaker A
master's inner world. Herusen sir Tobi Koyetain Hamidokado and Danzo Shimura the four supreme rulers of Kanagakor stood like four weathered stone statues staring blankly at the encrypted terminal at the face that was so clear and so utterly despair inducing. Aido
1842:53
Speaker A
Aya that name like a curse from the underworld echoed and exploded madly in Herusen Saratobi's mind. Countless fragments of buried history were forcibly linked at this moment. The casualty report of the canobe bridge battle. The tragic sacrifice of Manado
1843:06
Speaker A
Namikes and Kusha Usuzamaki during the Ninetales attack. The terrifying sight of the masked man claiming to be Madara Aiha controlling the Ninetailes to assault the village. Kakashi's transplanted Sharinggon which once belonged to Aido. All of it, every clue,
1843:20
Speaker A
every doubt now pointed to a truth so absurd it was suffocating. The hero was the demon. The protector was the destroyer. Roar. A bestial inhuman roar burst from the depths of Herusen Soratobi's throat. It was not anger, but
1843:32
Speaker A
a lament overflowing with unbearable pain, shame, and regret. He slammed his fist onto the desk, leaving a deep dent in a hard surface. illusion. This must be an illusion. Husen Saratobi's eyes were bloodshot. His demeanor manic. It's a conspiracy by Aihachi. He used
1843:47
Speaker A
Jingutsu to fabricate all of this. Aido was a hero of Kinoa. He died long ago.
1843:51
Speaker A
He perished at Canoby Bridge. Like a drowning man, he desperately clung to a last straw, even if it was merely his own fantasy. Kohar Utitain and Hamir Midito were where Ashenfaced their lips trembling wanting to echo his words but
1844:03
Speaker A
unable to utter a single sound. The image was too real the face too familiar and the aura of despair almost seeped through the screen. Danzo watched coldly saying nothing but his bandaged right arm trembled slightly. At that moment a
1844:15
Speaker A
voice so calm it was almost frigid shattered the madness and silence in the office. Lord Hokag please calm down.
1844:21
Speaker A
Shikakara who had been standing aside and witnessed the entire footage finally spoke. Though his face also bore shock, his eyes retained the unique clarity and rationality of the Nar clan. This is not an illusion. Shikaka's voice was not
1844:33
Speaker A
loud, but it struck like a heavy hammer against Herusen's heart. The source of the footage is Kakashi's left eye.
1844:39
Speaker A
Aihachi has already noted this in the encrypted data he transmitted, and our technical team has confirmed it through reverse tracing. He paused then delivered the most devastating logical closure. And Kakashi's left, I was transplanted to him by Atoiha before his
1844:52
Speaker A
death. A pair of mango sharing gone from the same person resonating in close proximity at this level of genuine connection cannot be forged by any illusion. In other words, what we saw is exactly what Kakashi witnessed with his
1845:03
Speaker A
own eyes. Shikaku Nara's words like the sharpest blade completely severed Husin's last vestage of hope. Indeed, Kakashi's eyes. This was irrefutable proof. Thud. Hirusen Saratobi as if drained of all strength collapsed into his chair. His wrinkled face seemed to
1845:18
Speaker A
age another 20 years in an instant. What? What have we done? Kohhur Utetain murmured in a days. Her eyes filled with deep fear and confusion. The Aiha are a naturally evil clan. The second Hokag's prejudice and we we forced a hero who
1845:32
Speaker A
should have become Hokag into a demon who would destroy the world. Hamura Mito trembled all over unable to say another word. The three of them as disciples of the second Hokag Tobaramu as the staunchest executives of the will of
1845:44
Speaker A
fire had spent their lives vigilant suppressing and ostracizing the Aiha clan. They believed they were protecting Kenoha, acting to prevent future calamities. Until today, this bloody truth slapped them across the face like a resounding blow. Their distrust, their
1845:57
Speaker A
exclusion, their coldness. They had personally pushed a hero who should have shone brightly into the abyss of despair, ultimately birthing a monster bent on destroying the world. At this moment, the will of fire of Kanahagor became a total joke. Meanwhile, this
1846:09
Speaker A
information bomb personally detonated by Chi also stirred up gigantic waves in the highest echelons of other ninja villages. Sonigaker Kazak Raza stared at the terminal screen first in shock then a chill of fear. The one who controlled the ninetailes to attack Kenoha was
1846:23
Speaker A
actually Kenoha's own ninja. He suddenly thought of his captured sonara. If not for the thunderous rescue from the land of whirlpools the fate of sungeekir. He dared not imagine further. His gaze toward Kenoha now held a hint of pity
1846:35
Speaker A
but far more weariness. Iwagakir the third such janinoi narrowed his aged murky eyes into slits of glint of shrewdness flashing within. Kenoha's hero. How what a spectacular drama they've staged. He stroked his back sneering. That old man Saratobi's face
1846:48
Speaker A
has been thoroughly disgraced before the entire world. This is a perfect opportunity to shake Kenoha's hegemony.
1846:54
Speaker A
Kimogakure the fourth rakage. They made no effort to hide his shot in Freuda slamming the table and bursting into laughter. Haha. So this is the so-called will of fire of Kenoha. They nurture a hero who then turns around to destroy
1847:06
Speaker A
the world. What a colossal irony. It seems the command of the allied shinobi forces needs a change of hands.
1847:11
Speaker A
Kirigakir. The Mizukage Murumi watched the footage. A complex smile playing on her beautiful face. She felt both Shot and Freuda at Canoa's scandal and profound weariness toward Achihachi's ghostly unpredictable methods. This man possessed not only unfathomable strength, but also a terrifying ability
1847:27
Speaker A
to manipulate hearts within the Allied Shinobi forces. This explosive revelation had created a huge visible rift. And the mastermind behind it all was at the center of the storm. Inside the Chemi dimension, Aito Aiha, whose identity had been completely exposed,
1847:41
Speaker A
could almost feel through the intangible link of his dojitsu. Countless complex gazes falling upon him from all corners of the ninja world. There was shock, pity, mockery, and shenan. His last shred of dignity, his last disguise was now utterly torn to pieces, thrown to
1847:54
Speaker A
the ground to be trampled by thousands. He no longer argued, no longer pretended. All emotion drained from his scarred face, leaving only a pure mad desire to utterly destroy the world that had shamed and tormented him. Aya Abido
1848:07
Speaker A
let out a desperate roar. The hashurama cells within his body as if sensing his master's resolute will began to run wild. A torrent of chakra far greater than before erupted from his body like a volcano. The right half of his body
1848:19
Speaker A
rapidly began to wifify. Thick gnarled with fibers sprouted from his flesh, grotesque and terrifying. He would kill the man before him, then destroy this world at any cost. Madness is the final weapon of the weak in the throws of
1848:30
Speaker A
despair. When all disguises were torn a sunder and all crutches shattered, Achihao abandoned thought entirely relinquishing every scheme and tactic regressing to the most primal beastlike combat instinct. He sought annihilation.
1848:42
Speaker A
Annihilate the man who had trampled his every shred of dignity. Annihilate Kakashi who tormented him with the truth. Annihilate the entire world that had brought him such shame. I will kill you. With a frenzied roar, the rampaging Hasharama cells within Aido's body
1848:56
Speaker A
activated at an unprecedented speed. The entire right half of his body became engulfed in thick woody fibers. Massive jagged wooden spikes erupted from his back shoulders and arms transforming him into a grotesque wooden hedgehog. This was a state akin to halftailed beast
1849:10
Speaker A
mode. A deformity born from the fusion of hasharama cells and his own chakra. He unleashed the most primitive and most devastating attack would release Kimui graveyard. Aido fused the powers of Kimui and would release in a crude brutal manner with a mere thought. The
1849:23
Speaker A
countless colossal wooden spikes shimmering with a cold light that had sprouted from his body vanished instantly. The next moment, empowered by Camui, these spikes defied spatial distance materializing from all directions above, below, and at every angle around Chi, forming an
1849:38
Speaker A
impenetrable rain of death that hurdled toward him with lethal force. Each wooden spike contained a terrifying power capable of piercing steel. This chaotic assault, made unpredictable by its sudden spatial shifts, became immensely powerful and impossible to evade. While launching the long-range
1849:52
Speaker A
attack, Aido himself turned into a blur charging straight aqi planning to deliver the final blow in concert with the saturated would release barrage.
1850:00
Speaker A
Confronted with this catastrophic maddened onslaught, Chi, who had remained calm and indifferent, finally allowed a trace of seriousness to cross his face. Not from fear, but as a final mark of respect for a pitiful soul on the brink of ruin. He slowly clasped his
1850:13
Speaker A
hands together, forming a seal. It was not the seal of any jutzu, but a seal representing finality. As the seal completed, the taigi pattern of his eternal mango seemed to take on tangible form. A colossal susenu skeleton jet
1850:25
Speaker A
black and formed from pure chakra erupted from the ground in an instant, completely enveloping Chi within. Clang, clang, clang, clang. Countless razor-sharp wooden spikes like a torrential downpour slammed violently against the black skeleton, producing a series of dense metallic crashes. Yet
1850:41
Speaker A
these would release spikes powerful enough to easily pierce the defenses of a kaga level warrior shattered and disintegrated against the incredibly condensed chakra armor of Susenu, leaving not even a single scratch.
1850:51
Speaker A
Aidito's would release grew wildly like living vines rapidly coiling around the massive Susanu skeleton attempting to crush and snap it. Simultaneously, he himself charged to the front of Susenu.
1851:01
Speaker A
His left rene furiously, activating the ability of the hungry ghost path to absorb Susenu's chakra. I will destroy this world. Destroy you. Destroy Kakashi. Destroy everything. Aidito roared, pouring all his power and all his hatred into this single attack.
1851:16
Speaker A
Inside, the Susanuuchi gazed through the massive skeleton at the man who had descended into utter madness, seeing no anger in his eyes, only a trace of pity.
1851:24
Speaker A
Your greatest tragedy was not Ren's death. Chi's voice calmly echoed within the Kimu dimension. It was that you never truly possessed power. Whether it's these eyes or this hatred, they are merely things borrowed from others. As the words fell, Cheese, Susanu
1851:36
Speaker A
transformed. It was no longer in a purely defensive stance. Instead, it extended a massive skeletal hand formed from pitch black chakra. The skeletal hand opened and within its palm, a black four-pointed windmill-like shuriken began to rapidly coalesce into form. But
1851:50
Speaker A
it was not a solid shuriken. It was a vortex of pure spatial distortion spinning at high speed. Kimui shuriken.
1851:56
Speaker A
Chi did not hurl the shuriken as Kakashi had in the original story. That would be too slow. He directly manipulated the susenu's enormous skeletal hand, pressing the still spinning, terrifying space warping cane. a shuriken down onto Aido with the force of a collapsing
1852:09
Speaker A
mountain. This was the most perfect fusion of absolute power and absolute technique. Aidito's rampant would release his protective chakra and the renegadean's power of absorbing jutzu became utterly meaningless before this commu shuriken which was formed from pure space laws. Just as a sheet of
1852:24
Speaker A
paper can never withstand a pair of scissors. No, for the first time, the fear of death resurfaced in Aido's eyes.
1852:30
Speaker A
He felt his body being violently torn and devoured by an unimaginable, irresistible force of spatial distortion. His right arm, half his body, along with the rampant wood release tissue were crushed inch by inch within the high-speed spatial vortex
1852:42
Speaker A
then banished into the eternal unknown currents of spacetime. The excruciating pain as if his very soul were being torn apart and the weakness of rapidly draining power finally snapped him out of his frenzy. He had lost in the most
1852:54
Speaker A
complete and devastating manner imaginable. Chi slowly dispelled the susenu. He looked at a beetle lying on the ground like a broken doll battered and humiliated watching his fear and despair once again filled his remaining eye. Yet he did not deliver the killing
1853:07
Speaker A
blow. A rabid dog driven into a corner was more useful alive than dead. "Go back," Chi said flatly, his voice cold and devoid of emotion. "Tell your master. Tell the entire world. The war has begun, but this time the rules are
1853:19
Speaker A
mine is set." With that, Chi's eternal mano began to spin again. He activated Kimui, forcibly opening a space-time portal behind Aido, leading to the real world. Then he walked up to Aido, raised his foot, and in a supremely humiliating
1853:31
Speaker A
gesture kicked the former mastermind into the dark vortex. The space-time portal slowly closed. The Camui dimension returned to its dead silence.
1853:39
Speaker A
She knew that a rabid dog with a broken spine, but filled with boundless venom, when returned to its master, would ignite the flames of the fourth great ninja war far more efficiently than any meticulously crafted scheme. And he
1853:50
Speaker A
alone would be the ultimate orbiter of order in that war. The space was violently torn apart and a pitch black vortex materialized out of thin air in the shadow of the highest tower of the hidden rain village, then contracted in
1854:00
Speaker A
an instant. Accompanied by a dull thud, a figure was violently hurled out of the vortex, tumbling clumsily on the cold ground before finally crashing into the cold wall and coming to a stop. The pervasive rain mist seemed to freeze for
1854:12
Speaker A
a moment, startled by the sudden intruder. The figures of Nagato and Conan instantly appeared at the other end of the tower, wearily watching the uninvited guest. The moment they recognized the newcomer, both of their pupils contracted. It was not the
1854:23
Speaker A
familiar always masked Toby or Madara. It was a man whose entire half of his body along with his sleeve had vanished into thin air as if erased from existence by some higher dimensional force. The exposed right side of his
1854:34
Speaker A
face was covered in hideous scarred wrinkles. And his only remaining eye, a man Gecko Sharing, was dull and lifeless filled with indescribable terror, malice, and madness. He struggled using his remaining right hand to support himself on the ground trying to stand,
1854:47
Speaker A
but violent tremors caused him to fail repeatedly. From his throat came a horse bellows like Whis. Aido, Conan murmured the name involuntarily. Her voice laced with disbelief. Nagato said nothing but unprecedented waves surged within his renegon eyes. He could clearly sense
1855:02
Speaker A
that the mirror smooth wound on Aido's body was not a physical injury caused by any ninjutsu. There was no residual chakra, no cell necrosis, only a pure void. It was as if half of his body along with the space it occupied had
1855:14
Speaker A
been completely deleted from this world. Nagato had only ever felt such a method from one person. The man who had descended with absolute authority and shattered his ninja way with mere words.
1855:24
Speaker A
Aihachi. The fear of that man magnified infinitely by Aidito's horrific state at this moment turned into a tangible chill that enveloped Nagato's heart. Aido finally managed to steady himself against the wall. He paid no heed to Nagato and Conan's shock. Not even
1855:37
Speaker A
glancing at them. He merely raised his head, gazing through the rain curtain into the distant sky, the madness burning in his eyes, almost enough to evaporate the rain. Failed in his own Camui dimension. He was utterly crushed in a manner bordering on humiliation.
1855:51
Speaker A
The shame of having his mask ripped off and his dignity shredded before the entire ninja world's elite was a thousand times more intense than the pain of his body being erased. Kakashi saw, Husen Saratobi saw, everyone saw.
1856:02
Speaker A
Heihao was no longer a god hidden behind the scenes, but a pitiful clown whose pants had been pulled down, exposed in broad daylight.
1856:10
Speaker A
Meaningless laughter squeezed out of Aido's throat, sounding more piercing than a cry. Supporting himself against the wall, he walked step by step toward a certain room inside the tower.
1856:19
Speaker A
That was a secret communication base established by the Akatsuki using the hidden rain village, a crude wide area communication channel built on some kind of spiritual secret technique. Nagato and Conan had already guessed what he intended to do. Aidito, your current
1856:32
Speaker A
state. Nagato finally spoke his voice dry. Aidito's footsteps faltered. He slowly, stiffly turned his head, and in that single, I was pure, unadulterated venom. Shut up, Nagato.
1856:42
Speaker A
His voice was as horse as two pieces of sandpaper rubbing together. You and I are both stray dogs trampled under that man's feet. But unlike me, you've even lost the courage to seek revenge. These words pierced Nagato's heart like a
1856:53
Speaker A
poison needle. Aido ignored him and walked straight into the room. Moments later, a strange chakra fluctuation began to spread from the hidden rain village across the entire ninja world.
1857:02
Speaker A
He no longer used the name Aihamadara or the disguise of Toby. He would use his true identity to hurl the most vicious curse at this world that had driven him to despair. The land of whirlpools, the allied shinobi forces general staff
1857:14
Speaker A
headquarters, Kenoha the Hokag's office, Sonagir, the Kazak building, Kimogakur, the Raiks office, the Wagakir, the such office. At the same time, the highest authorities of all five great nations, as well as the command center of the land of whirlpools, received this
1857:28
Speaker A
identical announcement, forcibly inserted through a special encrypted channel. It was a horse deranged yet crystal clearar voice. To the five great ninja nations and the so-called allied shinobi forces. The moment the voice sounded horizon, Saratobi's body jolted violently. He had just heard this voice.
1857:44
Speaker A
It belonged to his former student, the hero of Kohaa Aihabido. The piece you cherish is a false illusion built on lies and sacrifice. Your so-called will of fire is nothing but a cheap excuse used by victors to whitewash slaughter.
1857:56
Speaker A
Now I will end all of this. The arrogance and hatred in the voice almost materialized piercing through the communication device and gripping every listener's throat. I will seize all the tailed beasts in the world. Gather the power of the nine-tailed beasts and
1858:08
Speaker A
initiate the ultimate illusion, the moon plan. In a brand new world, there will be no war, no lies, no pain, only eternal true happiness. I will create a world with Ren. The appearance of the name Ren caused Kakashi far away in a
1858:22
Speaker A
laboratory in the land of whirlpools to tremble violently, his eyes overflowing with endless pain. The announcement continued growing more shrill and insane. Now I give you one last chance.
1858:31
Speaker A
Hand over the remaining Genturiki you hold, Kinoa's Narudo Usuzamaki and Kimikur's killer B. Deliver them to the hidden rain village. Otherwise, I will raise your villages to the ground, crush your will, and destroy everything you hold dear. Remember, this is not a
1858:45
Speaker A
threat. It is a prophecy. At the end of the announcement, the voice paused as if gathering all its strength, then roared out the name that would shatter the history of the entire ninja world. The declarer, Ajihabido, the voice fell, and
1858:56
Speaker A
the communication cut off. The entire world fell into a dead silence. This arrogant and desperate declaration of war issued under his real name, was like a bomb detonated in the highest council chambers of the five great nations, instantly obliterating all wishful
1859:10
Speaker A
thinking internal strife and differences. The rakage who had just been gloating over the earthshattering scandal of Kenoha froze with a smile.
1859:16
Speaker A
That such a kid who had been scheming to use this opportunity to suppress Kenoha turned unprecedentedly grave. Raza who had been worrying about the future of Sonaga realized that a storm far more terrifying than he had imagined was
1859:27
Speaker A
about to descend. A common imminent threat of world annihilation like an invisible hand gripped everyone's throats, forcing them to set aside all selfishness and grievances to face the mad wave sweeping the entire world stirred up by Achihabido. In the
1859:40
Speaker A
Hokage's office, Herusen Saratobi slumped into his chair. His aged face filled with immense shame and pain.
1859:46
Speaker A
Driving a hero to become a demon. This was a stain he could never wash away in his lifetime. He slowly raised his head and looked at the encrypted allied terminal on his desk, the device connecting to the general staff
1859:56
Speaker A
headquarters of the land of Whirlpools. He knew that the only one who could now lead this fragmented world to confront that madness was the man who also bore the name Aiiah. He extended a trembling hand and pressed the communication
1860:08
Speaker A
request. Under the impetus of Achihachi and the madness of Achihao, the fourth great ninja, war officially raised its bloody curtain. Whirlpool country, the supreme command center of the shinobi allied forces. The air here seemed to have solidified into a tangible
1860:21
Speaker A
substance suffocating everyone who entered. At the center of the room stood a massive three-dimensional sand table formed entirely of chakra. Upon the sand table, the major terrain of the entire Shinobi world was replicated with astonishing precision. From the dense
1860:34
Speaker A
forest of the fire country to the boundless deserts of the wind country, every detail rendered in exquisite clarity. Moments ago, dozens of red light points on the sand table representing the Akisatsuki organization and its potential allies began to
1860:46
Speaker A
flicker and shift almost simultaneously their activity, surging to a frantic pace. This signal that the enemy had commenced full-scale war mobilization.
1860:54
Speaker A
Achihachi stood before the immense sand table clad in the deep black uniform of the chief of staff, its shoulderboards bearing the golden spiral, and the Achiha fan emblem. His countenance was as calm as still water, his eternal Mangeko Sharing, an intricate fusion of
1861:07
Speaker A
the six-pointed shuriken and the Tai Chi Inyong symbol, reflecting the countless shifting points of light on the sand table, as if the entire world were being deduced and calculated within his gaze.
1861:17
Speaker A
Behind him stood a row of liaison officers from the five great nations. Hataki Kakashi of Kinoaduri of Cloud Kitsuchi of Stone Tamari of sand and a samurai representing the Iron Country.
1861:27
Speaker A
Every face bore an unmistakable expression of semnity and unease. Habito's declaration of war had struck them all like a hammer blow. Now without any lingering doubts, they anxiously awaited the orders of this remarkably young chief of staff, expecting him to
1861:40
Speaker A
issue commands that would turn the tide of destiny. Chief of staff the Akatsuki has already begun to move. Kitsuchi was the first to speak his voice heavy. "We must respond immediately." She did not turn around, his gaze still fixed on the
1861:51
Speaker A
sand table as if admiring a grand work of art. After a moment, he spoke slowly, his voice low, yet clearly reaching every ear in the room. Issue my orders.
1862:00
Speaker A
The Shinobi Allied Forc's combat directive, "No, one is officially released." He did not produce any scroll nor summon any messenger. As his words fell, countless streams of data flashed at lightning speed across the control panel before him. The next second
1862:13
Speaker A
through the celestial network system covering the entire Shinobi world, a series of commands encrypted with the highest level of security were transmitted with pinpoint accuracy and simultaneously sent to the personal terminals of the commanders of every Allied unit. At almost the same moment
1862:27
Speaker A
in every ninja village and every assembly point thousands of miles away, countless commanders terminals lit up with the same glow. The content of the command struck deep awe into all who saw it. Order. The Shinobi Allied forces shall be immediately divided into five
1862:40
Speaker A
war zones. First war zone, the coastal defense line of the frost country. Supreme commander, the fourth raka jay.
1862:46
Speaker A
Under his command, the first and second combat brigades of cloud village and the seven ninja swordsmen special action unit of mist village. Mission objective to engage the enemy landing from the sea headon intercept them at the coastline and not allow a single step forward.
1862:59
Speaker A
Second war zone, the border of the hot springs country. Supreme commander, the fifth Kazak Gara. Under his command, the puppet core and windrelease division of Sand Village and the Huga clan reconnaissance unit of Kenoha. Mission objective to establish a second line of
1863:11
Speaker A
defense and utilize the Bakugan's advantage for long-range surveillance and harassment of the enemy. Third war zone, the mountain border of the earth country. Supreme commander Cloud Village, Jonan Darwi. Under his command, the explosion core of Stone Village and
1863:24
Speaker A
the third combat brigade of Cloud Village. Mission objective to utilize the mountainous terrain to divide and encircle the enemy, slowing their march.
1863:31
Speaker A
Fourth war zone, the eastern plains of the Fire Country. Supreme Commander Kenoha Jonen Hataki Kakashi. Under his command, the joint forces of the various Kenoha clans and the first support unit of Whirlpool country. Mission objective to serve as a mobile reserve force ready
1863:44
Speaker A
to support any war zone at a moment's notice. Fifth war zone, the Iron Country. Supreme Commander, Iron Country, General Miffune. Under his command, the samurai corps and the logistic support unit of the Allied forces. Mission objective to ensure the
1863:57
Speaker A
absolute safety of the logistical lifeline. Each command flowed like liquid mercury, clear, precise, and utterly without hesitation. Not only the division of war zones and the appointment of supreme commanders, but the orders also precisely detailed the assembly points marching routes and
1864:11
Speaker A
logistical supply plans for every unit down to the daily consumption of soldier pills and explosive tags. What made the liaison officer scalps tingle even more was the latter half of the directive. It listed the types, numbers, and abilities
1864:23
Speaker A
of the enemy forces that each unit might encounter on their march along with detailed counter measures. If encountering Edetoensei units, the ceiling squad should immediately deploy the four violet flames formation to isolate them. Attack units should suppress them with chakra nature
1864:37
Speaker A
countering techniques and avoid close quarters combat. If encountering white Zetsu squad's sensory type ninjas must immediately lock onto the main body and not be fooled by their would release clones wasting chakra. These intelligence reports were so precise, it
1864:50
Speaker A
seemed shei had foreseen the future, knowing every detail of this war. A dead silence fell over the command center.
1864:56
Speaker A
The liaison officers from the five great nations stared blankly at the flawless perfect deployment plan on their terminals, their minds going blank. In the past, merely deciding on a single supreme commander would have the five Kag bickering for 3 days and three
1865:08
Speaker A
nights in a meeting. Now, this massive war mobilization plan involving 80,000 shinobi and spanning the entire continent. Aihachi had produced an optimal solution that no one could dispute in less than 5 minutes. Tamari's lips parted slightly as she stared at
1865:22
Speaker A
the marching route planned for the sand village forces in the scheme. her eyes filled with disbelief. That route perfectly avoided all dangerous areas, and the supply points were set with such precision that it seemed the planner had an intimate knowledge of the wind
1865:34
Speaker A
country's terrain. Meanwhile, Darwi and Kitsuchi were utterly shattered by another directive. Logistics supply plan supplement for the Canoha and Sand Village units due to their need to cross the Death Desert conventional supply lines are unsustainable. Special order.
1865:47
Speaker A
The entire airlift supply mission shall be executed by the Whirlpool Country Falcon Transport Aircraft Formation.
1865:53
Speaker A
Airlift Supply. These four words struck their hearts like an invisible hammer. They finally realized belatedly what terrifying potential the technology of Whirlpool Country. Technology that surpassed the era held in warfare. While others were still using their legs and
1866:06
Speaker A
horsedrawn carts to transport supplies, Whirlpool Country could already deliver troops and provisions to any corner of the world using aircraft that surpassed the speed of sound. This was simply a war of a different dimension. Chi slowly turned around his calm gaze sweeping
1866:19
Speaker A
over the faces behind him, each etched with awe and reverence. He raised his hand and pressed the final button on the control panel. Shinobi Allied forces total mobilization. Move out. With his final command, the 80,000 dense blue light points representing the Allied
1866:32
Speaker A
forces on the colossal strategic sand table seemed to be imbued with a single will. They began to move in an orderly fashion from every corner of the five great nations. From mountain camps, from bustling villages, converging into five
1866:44
Speaker A
massive unstoppable blue torancets flowing along the predetermined routes illuminated on the sand table, rushing toward their designated battlefields.
1866:51
Speaker A
the entire Shinobi world. That ancient massive rustcovered war machine under the control of its new cold and precise operator, Aihachi, let out a roar that shook the world. Meanwhile, in a damp, dark underground cave, Yakushi Kabutoo adjusted his glasses, gazing at the rows
1867:05
Speaker A
of coffins, slowly rising from the ground as sinister and fanatical smile spreading across his face. His pieces were also ready to take the stage. As night descended, soft lights illuminated the streets of Yizhio City, casting the outline of this newborn city in a warm
1867:19
Speaker A
and tranquil glow. Inside the command center of the Shinobi Alliance general staff headquarters, the lights remained bright. Yet in the most central war room, only Achihachi remained. After processing the final batch of intelligence reports from the front lines, he waved his hand to deactivate
1867:33
Speaker A
the immense strategic sand table that shimmerred with countless points of light. The entire room instantly plunged into darkness, save for his eternal Mangeko Sharinggon, which glowed with a profound radiance in the gloom like two eternal stars unchanged by time. By day,
1867:47
Speaker A
he was the chief of staff of the Allied forces, commanding the fate of 80,000 shinobi, and the destiny of the world ate. Every order he issued was cold, precise, and devoid of sentiment. But at this moment, as he shed the black
1867:57
Speaker A
uniform that symbolized power and iron blood, and changed into simple casual clothes, the immense aura that seemed to play chess against the entire world slowly receded. He stepped out of the office. Outside the door, a gentle figure leaned quietly against the wall,
1868:10
Speaker A
holding a sleeping infant in her arms. It was Achi Haumi. She said nothing, but when she saw Chi emerge, a relieved smile spread across her face. She stepped forward and took the child from her arms. His movements were exceedingly
1868:21
Speaker A
tender, as if afraid to disturb the small life in his embrace. A stark contrast to the decisive commander who dictated life and death by day. The child in his arms was his son, Aihaikari. Have you been waiting long?
1868:33
Speaker A
Cheese's voice stripped of its metallic edge grew soft. No. Izzumi shook her head, reaching out to straighten his slightly disheveled collar. I know you're busy. The two walked side by side along the quiet streets of Yizhio City.
1868:44
Speaker A
Though the clouds of war had already enveloped the entire Shinobi world in this city, guarded by the strongest barriers and the most elite forces, there was no trace of tension or panic.
1868:53
Speaker A
In the distance, the lights of the ninja academy blazed brightly. That was the direction of the research and development department, where a group of people always worked through the night for the future of this nation. From the residential houses along the street,
1869:05
Speaker A
warm lamp light and faint laughter seeped through. When patrolling security force ninjas passed by them, they would stop at a distance bow respectfully and then quietly leave not daring to disturb the rare family time of the Isushio shadow. Holding his sleeping son, Chi
1869:17
Speaker A
gazed at the peace and prosperity he had personally created and a profound calm settled in his heart. Sometimes I feel that we might be overprotecting Hikari," Iumi said softly. "He was born into this world and has never even since the
1869:29
Speaker A
breath of war." She halted his steps, looked down at his son's serene, sleeping face, and fell silent for a moment. Then he raised his head, Medazumi's gaze, and in his deep eyes shown an unprecedented tenderness and resolve. Everything I do is to ensure
1869:42
Speaker A
that such light never extinguishes. I waged war, stirred revolution, and bore all the condemnation and sin so that our child and every child in this nation would never have to know what war looks like. They need only run and laugh under
1869:53
Speaker A
the sun, learn knowledge, and chase their dreams. As for the darkness, our generation will end it all. Izzumi listened quietly, her eyes moistening.
1870:00
Speaker A
She reached out and took Chi's other hand. She knew this was her husband, a man willing to stand against the entire world to protect this serenity.
1870:08
Speaker A
Meanwhile, at the lightning release electromagnetic application special research team of the Whirlpool country research and development department, the atmosphere here was entirely different from the quiet streets outside filled with tension and excitement. Aiha Sasuke and his team had been working
1870:22
Speaker A
continuously for 3 days and three nights. At the center of the laboratory was a speciallymade target range covered in intricate runes. Sasuke stood at one end of the range. his two tommo sharing spinning rapidly fixed on a specially
1870:33
Speaker A
crafted shuriken floating before him. His hands weaved complex seals channeling massive amounts of lightning released chakra which he compressed with extreme precision and injected into the air surrounding the shuriken. Countless failures had occurred. Explosions from unstable chakra output disintegration
1870:49
Speaker A
from failed form maintenance and deviations from the target due to inability to control precisely. But this time was different. In his sharing's vision, the highly condensed lightning release chakra was no longer a violent bolt of lightning, but began to follow
1871:01
Speaker A
some mysterious law forming a stable, continuously rotating invisible field. This was it. The field his brother had spoken of. A surge of immense joy erupted in Sasuke's heart. He forcibly suppressed his excitement, focusing all his spirit on controlling this field.
1871:16
Speaker A
Stabilizing field established. Electromagnetic coils charged, throwing countdown 3 2 1 fire. At his command, another researcher who had been waiting pressed the launch button. The chakra coils arranged on the track were instantly activated, generating a powerful propulsive force. The shuriken
1871:31
Speaker A
wrapped in the invisible field transformed into a streak of blue lightning and vanished from the launch track in an instant. There was no sound, no sonic boom, only a blur so fast that the naked eye could not capture it. One
1871:43
Speaker A
second later, at the far end of the range, a thousand meters away, the target made of special alloy, capable of withstanding a direct hit from a B-rank ninjutsu, had a smooth circular hole silently appear in its center. The edges
1871:54
Speaker A
of the hole glowed molten red from the friction of extreme speed. The entire laboratory, after a brief moment of dead silence, erupted in thunderous cheers.
1872:02
Speaker A
It was a success. The first prototype of the electromagnetic shuriken had been successfully test fired. Its power was already comparable to a full C-rank ninjutsu. Yet the chakra consumption was less than that of a D-ranked ninjutsu.
1872:14
Speaker A
Sasuke gazed at his creation, feeling the chakra in his body that had barely been depleted, and a genuine, proud, and excited smile finally broke across his exhausted face. He knew that he had forged a sword for his brother and for
1872:26
Speaker A
this nation, a blade capable of changing the future of warfare. Chi returned home and gently placed his sleeping son into the cradle. He stood by the cradle, watching his son's pure, flawless sleeping face, his eyes displaying a rare, unguarded tenderness. But then, as
1872:39
Speaker A
if sensing something, he slowly raised his head, his gaze piercing through the walls, reaching the distant end of the continent. His eyes turned cold and deep again like ice that had not thawed for 10,000 years. He knew that the true
1872:50
Speaker A
enemies, the undead that should not belong to this era, hidden in the shadows of history, were about to step onto the already chaotic stage. Within a certain underground stronghold of the Akatsuki, the air was thick with a humid
1873:01
Speaker A
blend of earth and medicinal herbs. Yuzbo Dau sat cross-legged on a cold stone bed, his upper body bear. The left half of his body, which had been erased by space, was now slowly growing back.
1873:11
Speaker A
White root-like fibrous tissues extended from the smooth wound surface, intertwining and coiling around each other, gradually reconstructing the forms of muscles, bones, and skin. It was the formidable vitality of Zhu Jians cells at work. Yet, even as his body was being restored, the trauma
1873:25
Speaker A
inflicted upon his spirit showed no signs of healing. The shame of his exposed identity and the terror of utter defeat nodded his soul like maggots clinging to bone. Now he faced an unprecedented and thorny predicament.
1873:37
Speaker A
The Allied Shinobi forces had been fully mobilized, transformed under the command of that man into an efficient and terrifying war machine. On his own side, Chong Men was mentally wounded by the collapse of his ideals. Shiaan's attitude had become ambiguous, and the
1873:50
Speaker A
only army he could rely on the Baiju troops was as conspicuous as a torch in the night before the Ton Wong system. A frontal confrontation was utterly hopeless. Just as Dau was sinking into irritation and anxiety, a gentle yet
1874:01
Speaker A
unfamiliar voice without any warning echoed through the empty stone chamber. It seems that even the legendary Yuzbo ban has encountered no small trouble.
1874:09
Speaker A
Dau snapped open his eyes. The maneko in his remaining right eye instantly manifesting as he wearily scanned the source of the voice. At the entrance of the stone chamber, a silver-haired man wearing glasses and a cloak was already
1874:20
Speaker A
standing there having arrived at an unknown time. His face bearing a gentle smile that appeared harmless. Yaosher Do you the lackey of Du Shiuan dare to show yourself before me? Das voice was icy brimming with murderous intent. He
1874:32
Speaker A
recognized this man as the most trusted subordinate of Diwan. Do smiled and adjusted his glasses as if impervious to the almost tangible killing intent emanating from Daou. I am now merely a seeker in pursuit of the ultimate truth.
1874:44
Speaker A
He slowly walked into the stone chamber, his gaze curiously examining Daou's regenerating body. What a perfect creation, the cells of the first Hokag.
1874:52
Speaker A
If I could obtain some samples for research. Do you wish to die? Oo, Dau's voice carried the fluctuation of the camui. Please don't misunderstand. Do raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, but his smile remained unchanged. I am not here to be your
1875:05
Speaker A
enemy. On the contrary, I am here to help you. Help me. Daida let out a scornful sneer. You the dog of du she worthy of talking about helping me.
1875:13
Speaker A
Unmoved by Da's insults, do simply smiled and slowly formed a hand seal. Boore. As the seal was completed, the ground behind him began to tremble slightly. Then one two 10 dozens. Wooden coffins inscribed with runes in a grading teeth clenching sound broke
1875:27
Speaker A
through the hard rock floor and rose slowly neatly arranged before Dau. Bang bang bang. The coffin lids were pushed open one after another from within crashing heavily onto the ground. Names that had once shaken the ninja world figures that should have been sealed in
1875:41
Speaker A
history stepped out of the coffins. Their eyes were hollow, their skin a grim ash and gray covered in cracks made of dust. Dau's pupils constricted sharply. He saw the second such Wu the second Mizukage Guay Deng Hanua the
1875:52
Speaker A
third rakage I the fourth Kazak Luos Sha the entire generation of the previous five Kaga stood here. He also saw the former seven ninja swordsmen of the mist the explosion core of the rock the elder Chio of the sand. He even saw a familiar
1876:05
Speaker A
figure the former Akatsuki member Jau a legion of undead composed of legendary warriors tireless and immortal Edotensei. Dau's voice carried a grave tone. He knew this forbidden technique developed by the second Hokag. But the Edeto Tinsi used by Da Shiuan had never
1876:20
Speaker A
reached such scale and precision. It's a version I improved. Do adjusted his glasses. His tone carrying a hint of barely concealed pride and arrogance. In his mind, the grotesque face of Hey Ju from not long ago flashed along with a
1876:31
Speaker A
vast information about perfectly controlling the Edeto Tinsi that the other had injected into his brain. It was that power that elevated his understanding of this technique to a new height and also twisted his loyalty to Lord Du. Shiwan into a kind of distorted
1876:44
Speaker A
sublimation. He would use his own way to fulfill Lord Da Xiwans unfinished business. I have surpassed Lord Da Shiwan and also surpassed the second Hokag. Now this undead army obeys only my commands. He looked at Daou his smile
1876:56
Speaker A
becoming seductive. Now do I have the qualification to talk about helping you? Dau fell silent. He gazed at the massive undead army before him, his eyes flickering intensely. The appearance of this army could indeed greatly compensate for his lack of combat power.
1877:09
Speaker A
These Edotensei warriors were fearless and possessed their original combat experience and abilities enough to cause immense trouble for the Allied Shinobi forces and deplete their effective strength. But it was not enough. This was insufficient to turn the tide of
1877:22
Speaker A
battle. What Yuzbochi possessed was a power of a higher dimension, one capable of overturning the very rules of war.
1877:28
Speaker A
Mere numbers were meaningless before him. It seemed Do had read Da's thoughts. His smile grew even more sinister. It seems you still think it's not enough. That's right. After all, our enemy is that Yuzboi? Do said slowly.
1877:39
Speaker A
These are indeed just appetizers. He snapped his fingers. At the far end of all the coffins, accompanied by a thunderous earth-shaking roar, a coffin more ornate and massive than all the others combined slowly rose from the deepest depths of the earth. This coffin
1877:51
Speaker A
was carved with intricate and ancient patterns exuding a terrifying aura of dominance over the world. Ditto's gaze was instantly drawn to it. Do walked slowly to the magnificent coffin, reached out his hand, and gently stroked the cold lid with an almost obsessive
1878:05
Speaker A
pilgrim-like reverence. He turned his head to look at Daou's eyes behind the lenses gleaming with a mad light that even made Daou's heart tremble. My real bargaining chip is this card. A trump card that can make your moon's eye plan
1878:16
Speaker A
truly possible that can give you the capital to confront Yuzbo Chi head on. Do's voice was lowered, but it pierced Da's ears like a demon's whisper. Yuzbo.
1878:24
Speaker A
Ban. His finger tapped heavily on the coffin lid. There clearly carved was a legendary name that made the entire ninja world tremble. ban. The air in the underground cave was cold and damp, mingled with the putrid odor of soil and
1878:36
Speaker A
medicinal herbs. Aihao's gaze was fixed on the massive coffin that had risen from the deepest part of the earth. His body instinctively tensed, and the left half of his body regenerated from Hashiama's cells, twitched uncomfortably. It was not a
1878:48
Speaker A
physiological rejection, but a sense of irritation and fury stemming from a disrupted plan. The coffin was made of an unknown dark wood engraved with intricate ancient patterns exuding an aura of supreme authority. On the lid, a single archaic character seemed to bear
1879:01
Speaker A
the weight of an entire era. Madara Yakushi Kabutoo slowly walked up to the coffin, reached out, and gently stroked the cold lid with a gesture akin to a pilgrim worshiping at a shrine. Behind his glasses, his eyes gleamed with a
1879:12
Speaker A
frenzied light. "It seems you still find it insufficient," Kabutoo said slowly, his voice carrying the calm confidence of one who held all the cards. "After all, our enemy is that Achihachi. What came before was merely an appetizer." He
1879:24
Speaker A
turned to look at Aidito, a gentle smile, concealing an unfathomable ambition. My true bargaining chip is this card. Kabuto's voice dropped low like a serpent's tongue, precisely burrowing into Aidito's ear. A trump card that can truly make your
1879:37
Speaker A
moonai plan possible. A card that grants you the capital to stand against Achihachi. He struck the coffin lid heavily with his finger producing a dull thud. Aiha. Madara. Aido fell into a long silence. He knew full well that the
1879:49
Speaker A
Madara before him was an impure world reincarnation body, a bound soul. a shell made of dust. He also knew better than anyone that an Achi Hamadara who could be controlled by Yakushi Kabutoo was an enormous threat to his own plan.
1880:01
Speaker A
He had walked under the name of Madaraa for over a decade. That name itself was a power. Now the true owner of that name was to appear as a puppet. The puppeteer was the lackey he had never once
1880:10
Speaker A
considered worthy. The irony and danger made the killing intent within Aito nearly boil over. Your true purpose Aito's voice was I see the tommo of his mano sharing slowly rotating.
1880:20
Speaker A
Purpose. Yakushi Kabutoo pushed up his glasses, meeting Abito's killing intent without flinching. My purpose is simple. I wish to surpass Lord Orochimaru and prove my own worth in the coming war. His tone was utterly candid, so candid, it bordered on arrogance. He
1880:34
Speaker A
did not conceal his ambition. Instead, he offered it as the most direct bargaining chip. Let us analyze the situation of Betosan. Yakushi Kabutoo deliberately paused on the honorific savoring the pleasure of dominating the conversation. The Allied Shinobi forc's
1880:47
Speaker A
advantage lies in numbers. 80,000 well-trained shinobi and the intelligence and technology that surpasses the era held by that man.
1880:54
Speaker A
Their intelligence capabilities will make your vaunted white zetsu army impossible to hide. Aido did not argue.
1881:00
Speaker A
His clashes with Achihachi had made him profoundly feel the helplessness of being completely seen through. And what is our advantage? Yakushi Kabutoo spread his arms embracing the row of coffins behind him. It is the immortal and costless elite combat force. These
1881:14
Speaker A
legendary warriors do not need to eat, do not tire, and cannot truly die. They are perfect war machines pawns capable of dragging the allied shinobi forces into the quagmire of despair. He looked at Aido, his glasses reflecting a dim
1881:26
Speaker A
light. I propose that my impure world reincarnation army serve as the main strike force attacking the allied forces front line. Imagine the blow to the allied forces morale when the third rakage faces his son. The second suchage faces Anokei and those heroes and loved
1881:39
Speaker A
ones who should have died appear on the battlefield as enemies. Yakushi Kabuto's voice was full of seduction. What he described was precisely the tactic that would strike the most vulnerable point in a shinobi's heart. And your 100,000 white Zetsu army can use this
1881:52
Speaker A
opportunity to launch surprise attacks and infiltrations through the earth veins cutting their supply lines, assassinating their commanders and creating chaos in their rear. With the undead legion on the front and the pervasive white shadows in the rear, 80,000 Allied forces will be utterly
1882:06
Speaker A
exhausted. It was a plan that seemed flawless on the surface. Aido's reason told him that this was indeed the only possible method to counter the Allied Shinobi forces. He craved this power, craving it enough to temporarily tolerate Kabuto's insulence. Yet
1882:19
Speaker A
his vigilance did not relax in the slightest. All you want is to prove yourself. Of course not. Yakushi Kabuto laughed. After the war, besides a few bodies I find interesting for research, I need you to agree to one condition. He
1882:30
Speaker A
paused, enunciating each word. Aiha Sasuke must be handed over to me. Aidito's eyes flickered. Sasuke attaches younger brother, a crucial pawn in his plan to transplant the eternal manoinggon. It seems you are also interested in the sharing. Lord
1882:43
Speaker A
Orochimaru spent his entire life pursuing it. Naturally, I want to see it for myself. Yakushi Kabutoo was unabashed. Moreover, he is Aiha's brother, is he not? Using the person most precious to that man as a research subject will surely be very interesting.
1882:57
Speaker A
This undisguised malice on the contrary made Aido feel a certain authenticity. Compared to empty ambition, this desire directed at a specific person seemed more like a weakness that could be exploited. Yakushi Kabutoo saw Aidito's hesitation and decided to
1883:10
Speaker A
add fuel to the fire. As a sign of my sincerity, I can first show you the gift I have prepared for this war. He formed hand seals again. Impure world reincarnation release. Among the dozens of coffins behind him, the four figures
1883:22
Speaker A
at the front had their emptiness and confusion instantly fade, regaining a hint of spirit. The second such mu, a man covered in bandages. His body beginning to turn transparent. The second Mizuki Hosuki Jingjetsu, a man with a small mustache, surveying his
1883:35
Speaker A
surroundings with interest. The third rakage, a burly man exuding an oppressive aura, silently flexing his muscles. The fourth Kazak raza golden sand flowing slowly around his feet.
1883:45
Speaker A
What a remarkable technique to summon us dead from the pure land. Hosuki Jinetsu spoke first his tone tinged with amusement and to preserve our consciousness from life. Kid, what exactly do you intend to do? Yakushi Kabutoo smiled and replied, simple,
1883:58
Speaker A
please. Esteemed predecessors, go and have a good reunion with your juniors. He looked at the third rakage. Your son is now the commander-in-chief of the allied forces first division. He will be very happy to see you. He then looked at
1884:08
Speaker A
the fourth Kazak. Your son Gar is now the commander of the second division. I hear he was resurrected not long ago.
1884:14
Speaker A
Surely you have much to say to him. Finally, his gaze fell on the second such. As for you, Lord Mu, your disciple Anokei is now one of the Allied forces supreme commanders. A master disciple showdown will surely be spectacular.
1884:25
Speaker A
This plan was venomous to the extreme. It was no longer a mere tactic. It was an attack on the heart. forcing a son to kill his father a disciple to seal his master. Regardless of victory or defeat, it would leave an indelible scar in the
1884:37
Speaker A
hearts of these kaga level warriors. Aido looked at the four former Kaga who had regained their consciousness but could not disobey orders. And the heart that had been frozen by Achihachi's absolute power began to burn again. He needed this power. He had to obtain this
1884:50
Speaker A
power. I agree to your alliance. Aidito finally spoke his voice and resolute. Yakushi Kabuto's smile widened. But I have one condition. Abitos mano stared fixatly at Kabutoo. You must not release Achiadara's impure world reincarnation until the war is over and
1885:05
Speaker A
you must grant me a portion of the highest level control authority over him. He could not tolerate the card of Achiadara being completely in another's hands. He needed a means to counterbalance Yakushi Kabutoo. Kabuto's smile stiffened for a moment then
1885:16
Speaker A
quickly returned to normal. He gito a deep look assessing the risk of this condition. After a short pause, he smiled and extended his hand. Deal. Aido also extended his hand. The two hands in the dark cave clasped tightly together.
1885:29
Speaker A
One was a madman intent on destroying the world to create a false dream. The other was a schemer using the entire world as a battlefield to prove his own worth. At this moment, they formally formed an alliance. Both wore false
1885:40
Speaker A
smiles, but deep in their eyes lay undisguised calculation and killing intent toward each other. Meanwhile, on the distant coastline of the first division of the land of Frost, the vanguard of tens of thousands of allied Shinobi forces stood ready. Akumo Jonin
1885:53
Speaker A
on reconnaissance duty raised a high-powered telescope vigilantly observing the sea horizon. Suddenly his pupils constricted. At the edge of his vision on the calm sea surface, black dots appeared. The black dots rapidly expanded, growing more numerous dents.
1886:06
Speaker A
Hundreds upon thousands. They walked on the water's surface silently, yet with a suffocating pressure charging toward the coastline. The war had officially begun.
1886:14
Speaker A
The sea breeze carried the salty fishy dampness sweeping across the long coastline of the land of frost. The sky was overcast with thick clouds hanging low. Tens of thousands of Shinobi from the Allied forces had constructed a solid defensive line along the shore.
1886:28
Speaker A
Among them, the majority were shinobi from Kimogakure clad and white combat vests. They were powerfully built with fierce and formidable expressions.
1886:35
Speaker A
Interspersed among them were shinobi from a Wagakir tacetern and stoic standing firm like boulders on their positions. The supreme commander of the first division, the fourth rakage, they stood at the very front of the defensive line. His muscles, seemingly forged from
1886:47
Speaker A
steel, were breathed in visibly crackling arcs of blue lightning released chakra, emitting a sharp, sizzling sound that scorched the sand beneath his feet black. Beside him stood his right-hand man, Darwi. Darwis expression remained as languid as ever yet behind his half-litted eyes lurked a
1887:01
Speaker A
sharp and piercing glint. There, here, Dowi said quietly his tone grave. There was no need for his warning, who everyone had already seen them. On the horizon, a dense mass of figures approached across the water at incredible speed. They did not form hand
1887:14
Speaker A
seals, nor did they rely on any tools running directly across the surface of the sea as if treading on solid ground.
1887:19
Speaker A
The chakra emanating from the leading figures was so immense it was disheartening. That's the second Mizuk sama and the second such sama, a liazison officer from Kirigakir cried out in disbelief. And our Razama from Sonagir and Chiosama, the Sonagir
1887:35
Speaker A
shinobi also recognized familiar forms. Panic and unrest began to spread through the allied forces line like a plague.
1887:41
Speaker A
The enemies were in fact these legendary heroes who were supposed to have died long ago. Everyone attention. The fourth rakage roar thundered across the entire coastline. No matter who they are right now, they are the enemy. Prepare to
1887:52
Speaker A
engage. The rakage authority temporarily quelled the chaos on the line. The battle erupted in an instant. Earth release earthstyle wall. Lightning release false darkness. At the commander orders, the allied shinobi launched their assaults. Hundreds of techniques were unleashed simultaneously. Massive
1888:08
Speaker A
earthn walls rose from the ground, attempting to halt the enemy's advance. A barrage of lightning beams rained down like a storm, instantly engulfing dozens of reanimated shinobi at the forefront.
1888:18
Speaker A
The roar of explosions was incessant, throwing up massive waves and clouds of smoke. However, the next scene sent a chill down the spines of every allied Shinobi. The reanimated Shinobi, whose bodies were shattered by the lightning release, crumbled into dust, only for
1888:30
Speaker A
the fragments to rapidly gather and reconstruct themselves. Within a few breaths, they were fully restored, returning to battle without a scratch.
1888:37
Speaker A
This inability to be killed instilled a profound sense of despair in the Allied soldiers for the first time. Their attacks were meaningless, merely draining their own chakra in a feudal effort. A bunch of unkillable monsters.
1888:49
Speaker A
A young Kimogakure, Shinobi muttered, watching his fully powered jutzu have no effect. His canai slipping from his hand and clattering to the ground. Morale was crumbling at an alarming rate. Damn it.
1888:58
Speaker A
The fourth rakage roared. He knew this couldn't continue. Everyone operate in squads. use ceiling techniques and elemental advantages to hold them off.
1889:06
Speaker A
I'll deal with their leader. Without finishing his words, his lightning released chakra exploded outwards, surging to its peak. He was completely enveloped in blue lightning. His hair standing on in transforming into a blue bolt of lightning that charged into the
1889:18
Speaker A
enemy ranks at his maximum speed. Cut off the head and the body dies. It was the most direct and effective tactic.
1889:25
Speaker A
Yet just as he was about to reach the second Mizukage and the second suchage, a figure equally wreath in lightning, emanating a terrifying pressure blocked his path. It was a man even taller and more imposing than him. His bronze skin
1889:36
Speaker A
was covered in a crisscross of scars, each one seemingly telling the tale of a brutal battle. Across his chest was a massive lightning bolt-shaped scar, the proudest glory of his life. The fourth rakage's body, moving at extreme speed,
1889:48
Speaker A
came to a sudden halt. He stared at the familiar yet strange man before him, his lips trembling slightly. For the first time, his usually arrogant and unyielding face displayed an expression of profound complexity. Father blocking his path was the third rakage hailed as
1890:01
Speaker A
the strongest spear and the strongest shield in Kimogakir's history. The third rakage's eyes were vacant, devoid of any emotion. He was merely following the caster's orders, locking onto the man, radiating powerful lightning release chakra as his primary target. Lightning
1890:15
Speaker A
release hell stab, four-finger thrust. Without a moment's hesitation, the third rakage extended his left hand, pressing his four fingers together. Highly concentrated lightning released chakra formed an indestructible spear at his fingertips, thrusting viciously towards A's heart. Lightning axe. Aay's mind
1890:30
Speaker A
went blank, but his body reacted on pure instinct. He raised his right hand, also gathering massive lightning released chakra into a hand ax and viciously hacked at his father's attack. The strongest attacks of the two rakages collided midair with a thunderous
1890:43
Speaker A
impact. The deafening explosion nearly tore eardrums. The blinding electric light temporarily robbed the surrounding shinobi of their sight. The violent shock wave hurled sea water and sand from a 100 meter radius into the sky. At the center of the explosion, A and the
1890:56
Speaker A
third rakage were each propelled back a dozen meters. A sharp pain shot through A's right arm. His hand was completely split, bleeding profusely. He was shocked to discover his father's strength and speed were even greater than in life. Because the reanimated
1891:08
Speaker A
body felt no fatigue, no pain, and could unleash its full power without restraint. Even if his attack could severely damage the opponent, the gray dust would swiftly repair the damage in the next instant. The father-son duel immediately turned into a bitter
1891:21
Speaker A
struggle. Meanwhile, at the other end of the battlefield, the situation was becoming even more perilous. The reanimated brothers, Ginkaku and Kinkaku suddenly made their move. They were infamous rogue ninja from the era of the first and second Hokag their bodies,
1891:33
Speaker A
even containing Ninetales chakra. Hey, you there? What's the name of that technique? Kinku asked with a wide grin, calling out to a few allied Jonan. Its lightning released gratitude wave. A young Jonahan answered instinctively.
1891:45
Speaker A
The moment the words left his mouth, a shining golden rope. the Kokenjo shot out from Kingaku's hand, entangling the Jonahan. Immediately after, he produced a fan called the Shika and slapped it on the captured Jonan, causing the character for lightning to appear on the
1891:58
Speaker A
fan's blade. Damn it, what is this thing? The Jonan struggled in terror. My least favorite word is lightning. Kinku sneered, raising a red gourd. Seal. A tremendous suction force emanated from the red gourd. The Jonahan let out a
1892:10
Speaker A
scream as he was sucked inside. Bastard, what have you done to our comrade? Another Jonan roared in fury. Oh, comrade. Ginkaku sneered from the sidelines, also raising a red gourd. I don't like that word either. Seal. The roaring Jonan suffered the same fate
1892:23
Speaker A
being pulled into a gourd. The sage of six paths weapons possessed an almost inescapable sealing ability based on the rules of spoken words. Ninja, unaware of their secrets, were utterly helpless against them. Darrowi's unit was the main force assigned to fight the Kinku
1892:37
Speaker A
and Ginko brothers. Although he had intelligence on the weapons, the enemies were fearless and perfectly coordinated.
1892:42
Speaker A
He was being pushed back step by step, finding himself in a desperate crisis. Storm release laser circus. Darwi unleashed a beam of light containing both water and lightning natures temporarily forcing the enemy's back, but his chakra was nearly depleted.
1892:55
Speaker A
Darwi, a thunderous shout rang out. The fourth rakage, abandoning his fight with his father appeared beside Darwi in a flash, moving it at beyond his physical limits. He slammed a lightning charged heavy punch into Kingaku's face, sending him flying back hundreds of meters.
1893:09
Speaker A
However, this exposed a massive opening, and the pursuing third rakage impaled his left shoulder with a hell stab.
1893:14
Speaker A
Blood stained his white combat vest. The battle had reached a stalemate and was turning into a complete disadvantage.
1893:20
Speaker A
The First Division's line was beginning to show signs of collapsing. Give me headquarters. The wounded a leaning against Darwi's back roared at a communications shinobi. Report our status. The first division is in a disadvantageous position. Requesting tactical support. Hurry. Whirlpool
1893:35
Speaker A
country allied Shinobi forces general staff headquarters. When Achihachi issued the order to deploy the secret weapon, Fing Shinju, to the first theater, the atmosphere within the entire command center instantly froze.
1893:45
Speaker A
The liaison officer from Kimogakure, a dark-skinned sharpeyed Jonan, could no longer maintain his composure. He rushed in front of Chi, his voice distorted by agitation. General Chief of Staff, this is not the time for such talk. The first
1893:57
Speaker A
theater is on the verge of collapse. The Rakage Sama has been wounded and those undying monsters along with those two bastards, Kinkaku and Ginkaku. What we urgently need is reinforcements. We need ninja forces capable of fighting. He was
1894:09
Speaker A
almost roaring, venting the despair and pressure from the front lines in a single outburst. Dispatching support troops from the nearest rally point rushing at full speed to the coast of Frost Country would take at least half a day. Hangu, the liazison officer from
1894:21
Speaker A
Aagir, added in a deep voice, his expression equally grim, "Distant water cannot quench a nearby fire." The liaison officers from other villages remained silent, but the anxious looks on their faces had already conveyed their stance. Yet Aihachi had not
1894:34
Speaker A
glanced at them from beginning to end. His gaze remained calmly fixed on the enormous strategic sand table before him as if those flashing red alerts were merely insignificant decorations on a chessboard. He ignored all the doubts and urgings and simply pressed another
1894:47
Speaker A
communication button on the console. This is the general staff headquarters connect to the Whirlpool Country Air Force Base Military Minister Aiha Fua.
1894:54
Speaker A
The communication request was instantly connected and Fua's calm authoritative face appeared on the screen above the console. His background was a vast metallic underground space filled with a futuristic aura where countless staff members in Whirlpool country uniforms were busily working in an orderly
1895:09
Speaker A
manner. Fua, how is the Fen Shinju preparation? Chis voice remained flat, betraying no emotion. Everything is ready. Fuas reply was concise.
1895:17
Speaker A
The first batch of total of 36 fingu scrolls has been fully loaded. The first squad of the shadow guard is responsible for escort led personally by Captain Aihaji.
1895:26
Speaker A
Very well, she nodded. The Falcon transport aircraft formation may depart. Roger. Fua cut off the communication.
1895:33
Speaker A
The liaison officers in the command center looked at each other in bewilderment, completely unable to comprehend the meaning of this exchange.
1895:39
Speaker A
Air Force base transport aircraft. These unfamiliar terms left them feeling lost. Just then, from beyond the vast floor to ceiling windows of the general staff headquarters, came a low, thunderous roar that seemed to shake the very earth. Everyone instinctively turned to
1895:53
Speaker A
look. Out in the waters off Yizhio, a mountain that had always appeared ordinary and covered in forest was now splitting open from the middle, revealing a massive bottomless steel opening. Then accompanied by a sharp tearing sound. One, two, three. A full
1896:05
Speaker A
six pitch black, sleek, and ferocious giant metal constructs rose vertically from within the mountain. They had no wings, yet they gained unparalleled power from four large turbines beneath the fuselav, each jettting blue chakra flames. The enormous turbines emitted a
1896:18
Speaker A
deafening roar, and the air currents they stirred up formed massive whirlpools on the sea surface. W. What are those things? The Kimovicure liaison officer stammered, pointing out the window with wide eyes. No one could answer him because the next moment those
1896:31
Speaker A
six black strange birds called falcon type chakra jet transports after climbing to a certain altitude abruptly adjusted the angles of their turbines to rearward thrust. Boom. An earthshattering explosion resounded in the sky. In an instant, all six transports broke the sound barrier,
1896:45
Speaker A
forming a ring of visible white sonic boom clouds around their fuselages. Then they transformed into six black meteors, disappearing beyond the horizon at a speed beyond anyone's imagination, leaving behind long, lingering white contrails. Within the command center, a
1896:59
Speaker A
dead silence fell. The elite Jonan from the five great nations stood like petrified statues staring blankly at the sky that had already returned to calm their minds empty. They belatedly realized what the conversation between Achihachi and Aiha Fua had truly meant.
1897:13
Speaker A
Whirlpool country had no intention of dispatching traditional ninja forces. They were going to use these these incomprehensible flying machines to airdrop the so-called secret weapon directly onto the battlefield. Inside the transport aircraft, the enormous cargo hold held massive metal scrolls
1897:28
Speaker A
several meters tall securely fastened to specialized supports. These scrolls were forged from special alloys, their surfaces densely engraved with swirling golden glowing uzumaki runes exuding an aura of mystery and power. Captain of the shadow guard Aihajoui stood silently
1897:43
Speaker A
beside these scrolls. His eyes were closed as if dozing. Yet not a single abnormal chakra fluctuation could escape the perception of his eternal Mangeko Sharinggon. At a terrifying speed exceeding Mach 3, the transport aircraft crossed thousands of kilome in just 1
1897:57
Speaker A
hour, arriving over the first theater in frost country. At this moment along the coastline of the first theater, the battle had reached a fever pitch. The Allied forces defensive line was being continuously compressed with heavy casualties. The fourth rakage, a due to
1898:10
Speaker A
his injuries and massive chakra depletion, had begun to slow down, barely managing to hold his ground against his own father. Darowi and his troops were pressed into a perilous situation by the Kinkaku and Ginkaku brothers. An atmosphere of despair hung
1898:22
Speaker A
over every allied ninja. Just then, from the sky came a terrifying, tearing roar that grew closer. The rakage and others locked in fierce combat instinctively looked up. Above the clouds, six never-before-seen black aircraft hovered at high altitude. They were so enormous
1898:35
Speaker A
that their shadows covered a small portion of the battlefield. Then the belly hatches of the aircraft slowly opened. Dozens of huge metal scrolls glowing with golden runes were air dropped from high above. Like divine punishment descending from the heavens,
1898:47
Speaker A
they fell with a sharp whistle trailing long streaks and landed with pinpoint accuracy in the central area of the Allied forces position. "Take cover!" a ninja shouted in terror. But those scrolls, as if guided by eyes, perfectly avoided all the crowds and crashed
1899:01
Speaker A
heavily onto the reserved open space behind the Allied lines. Boom, boom, boom. The ground trembled violently as if an earthquake had struck. After the dust settled, 36 enormous metal scrolls like ancient totem poles were deeply embedded in the ground, forming a
1899:15
Speaker A
massive circular array. The next moment, these scrolls seem to activate, unfurling on their own to reveal even more complex and profound ceiling techniques inside. A voice clear and resonant through the scrolls built-in loudspeakers rang across the chaotic battlefield. It was the voice of
1899:29
Speaker A
Aihachi, calm yet carrying an irresistible force. Attention all ninjas of the first theater. The counterattack begins now. Aihachi's voice amplified through the sound amplifying talisman clearly reached the ears of every shinobi in the first battlefield like a ray of dawn piercing through the clouds
1899:45
Speaker A
of despair. All shinobi immediately disengaged from the enemy and converge on the function scrolls. The allied shinobi, locked in bitter combat, though puzzled by the enormous scrolls descending from the sky, instinctively began to fall back under the chief of
1899:58
Speaker A
staff's unequivocal command and the rakaged roar of all units execute. They contracted their defensive line and gathered toward the center of the formation formed by the 36 metal scrolls. The Impure World Reincarnation Army, controlled by the caster pursued
1900:11
Speaker A
like sharks that smelled blood madly, attempting to completely overwhelm the Allied forces. Inject your chakra into the golden node closest to you on the scroll. Cheese command rang out again.
1900:22
Speaker A
Without hesitation, the shinobi reached out and poured their remaining chakra into the palm print-like runic nodes on the scroll surfaces. As tens of thousands of shinobi channeled their chakra, a wondrous change occurred. The 36 massive metal scrolls, as if awakened
1900:34
Speaker A
ancient beasts, began to emit alohham. The golden swirling runes that had only been faintly flickering on the scrolls now ignited one by one, their radiance growing ever brighter. Streaks of golden energy extended from each activated node, interconnecting and tracing an
1900:48
Speaker A
enormous three-dimensional jutzu formula in the sky that covered the entire battlefield. An unprecedented vast and intricate energy field was rapidly taking shape. In a dark cave hundreds of miles away, Kabutoo Yakushi, who had been live streaming, the battle through
1901:01
Speaker A
a controlled sensor type, Shinobi, changed his expression for the first time. In his perception, an extremely vast ceiling jutzu formula so complex that he could not comprehend it had suddenly appeared on the first battlefield. This formula was brutally
1901:14
Speaker A
interfering with his chakra perception of the entire battlefield. A sense of foroding surged within him. They cannot be allowed to complete this jutzu.
1901:21
Speaker A
Kabuto's eyes turned icy cold. He immediately strengthened the chakra links with the reanimated. Issuing the highest priority order. All forces attack. Destroy those scrolls at any cost. Receiving the command, the reanimated army's behavior changed instantly. They no longer aimed to kill
1901:36
Speaker A
allied shinobi. Instead, they bypassed all obstacles and surged like a tidal wave straight toward the function formation at the battlefield center.
1901:44
Speaker A
Protect the scrolls. Darwi roared, not understanding what they were, but knowing they were their only hope for a comeback. All units hold your ground.
1901:51
Speaker A
Not a single step back until the jutzu is complete. The battle entered its most brutal and bloody phase. The allied Shinobi formed a final human wall around the scrolls. With their flesh and blood, they blocked the undying, unstoppable
1902:03
Speaker A
legion of the dead. An IWA shinobi formed hand seals slammed his hands on the ground and raised a thick earthn wall. But the wall was disintegrated into dust in the next instant by the second suchage moves. Dustreleased detachment of the primitive world
1902:16
Speaker A
technique along with the shinobi himself vanishing without a trace. Several Kiri Shinobi combined their efforts to conjure a massive water dragon attempting to scatter the enemy's formation. But the second Mizuki Chosuki Jingjutsu only chuckled his body transforming into oil and water to
1902:31
Speaker A
easily evade the attack. Then with a single water release steam imp, he caused a massive explosion that instantly vaporized those Kiri Shinobi.
1902:39
Speaker A
The battlefield became a flesh grinder. Countless Shinobi fell under the mad charge of the reanimated army their lives, only buying the precious seconds needed for the scrolls to fully activate. The tension was at its peak.
1902:49
Speaker A
The fourth rakage, A watched the carnage before him, his eyes bloodshot. He once again unleashed the last of his chakra, using his battered body to tightly grapple his own father. The third rakage, preventing him from getting a single step closer to the scrolls. Just
1903:02
Speaker A
as the allied line was about to be torn apart, the energy of the function Jew scrolls finally reached its zenith buzz.
1903:08
Speaker A
All 36 scrolls simultaneously emitted an earthshattering hum. Every golden rune blazing to its utmost like 36 miniature sons. The anticipated cataclysmic explosion and blinding light never came.
1903:19
Speaker A
Instead, only a silent golden ripple erupted from the scroll formation, instantly sweeping across the entire battlefield. The ripple moved at unimaginable speed, leaving neither human nor reanimated any chance to react. The reanimated who were touched by the golden ripple suddenly stiffened.
1903:34
Speaker A
Then an unbelievable scene unfolded. The outer garment of impure chakra covering their bodies began to peel away and dissolve like wind eroded sand. The cracks on their bodies symbolizing the unclean reincarnation began to emit a gentle purifying light. The souls
1903:48
Speaker A
trapped within these shells seemed to break free from their shackles. Their hollow eyes regained clarity and vitality. A reanimated Kinoa Joon staring at his bloodstained hands showed endless pain and relief in his gaze. His body began to turn transparent,
1904:01
Speaker A
dissolving into moes of light that rose toward the sky. Finally, it's over. He whispered softly, smiling, and vanished completely into the wind. On the battlefield, hundreds upon hundreds of reanimated shinobi as if paused stopped their attacks. They stared blankly at
1904:15
Speaker A
their own hands, feeling the liberation of their souls. Then, like dandelions set a light across a field, one patch after another, the reanimated turned into moes of light, their purified souls breaking free from their earthn shells, ascending slowly into the sky. The scene
1904:28
Speaker A
held no bloodshed or horror, but rather a solemn, purifying sacredness. The third Rakage's body also began to turn translucent. The madness and ferocity faded from his eyes, replaced by his own dignity and affection. Looking at his battered son before him, he smiled with
1904:42
Speaker A
profound reassurance. Uh, he began his voice no longer, but full of strength and tenderness. You have grown. You are now a true rakage capable of standing alone. Father's manly eyes overflowed with tears streaming down uncontrollably. The third rakage raised
1904:57
Speaker A
his fading hand as if to touch his son one last time. But in the end, he dissolved into a sky full of light particles vanishing completely. Father, it let out a griefstricken roar. Yet within the cry, there was also a trace
1905:08
Speaker A
of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted. On the battlefield, the gold and silver brothers, the former Kaga, the seven ninja swordsmen of the mist. All the souls reanimated by impure world reincarnation under this golden ripple
1905:19
Speaker A
were forcibly severed from their connection to the caster, and their souls were liberated. Hundreds of pillars of light shot up from every corner of the battlefield like a grand and solemn funeral. In a single instant, the undying invincible legion of the
1905:31
Speaker A
dead that had driven the Allied Shinobi forces to the brink of despair and defeat was completely purified, shattered, and dissolved. In the distant cave, Kabutoo Yakushi, who had been concentrating on manipulating the battle, suddenly felt as if an invisible
1905:44
Speaker A
giant hammer had struck his brain. His chakra links with the hundreds of reanimated shinobi were simultaneously severed by an incomprehensible, overwhelmingly doineering force. The massive mental backlash instantly broke through his defenses. Kabutoo suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood
1905:59
Speaker A
staggering backward, his head colliding with the cold stone wall. He leaned against the wall, his face filled with shock and disbelief. This this is impossible. My impure world reincarnation, my undead army, all dispelled. He could not understand, nor
1906:12
Speaker A
could he accept it. It felt like holding hundreds of puppets, and the strings attached to them had all been cut cleanly at once by an invisible pair of scissors. That power did not belong to any ceiling jutzu he knew. It was not
1906:22
Speaker A
ceiling. It was purification, declaring his forbidden jutzu null and void from the very level of the laws of the world.
1906:28
Speaker A
What kind of ceiling jutzu is this? Kabuto's voice trembled violently with fear. In the Whirlpool country within the Allied Shinobi Forces General Staff Combat Command Center, the massive strategic sand table displayed the coastline of the Frost Country, the
1906:41
Speaker A
first theater of operations. All red alert indicators on its surface dimmed simultaneously. In their place, the blue lights representing Allied forces stabilized once more, and with an unprecedented overwhelming momentum pushed the front line forward a full 5 km. The golden purifying radiance of the
1906:56
Speaker A
ceiling god absolute technique even from thousands of kilometers away seemed to pierce through the cold sand table illuminating the ashen faces of every liaison officer within the command center. We won. Just like that, we won.
1907:09
Speaker A
The elite Jonan from Kimogakure, who had been bellowing for reinforcements moments before now muttered in a dreamlike tone. His body trembled slightly, not from fear, but from a profound shock that mingled wild elation reverence and absurdity. That undead
1907:22
Speaker A
legion, which had driven the fourth rakage into a corner, inflicted heavy casualties on tens of thousands of Allied soldiers, and seemed impossible to kill like a nightmare, had been utterly erased from the battlefield within mere minutes by a weapon they had
1907:33
Speaker A
never heard of in a manner akin to divine judgment. This method of warfare had completely surpassed their understanding. Kitsuchi of a Wagakira, a man renowned for his composure, now silently stared at the sand table, prominent veins bulging on his thick
1907:45
Speaker A
arms, betraying his inner turmoil. He recalled his father Anokei's parting words. When you arrive in the Whirlpool country, cast aside the pride of a wagure. We may not be facing a single shinobi this time, but an entirely new
1907:56
Speaker A
era. Now he finally understood the weight of those words. Aihachi calmly observed the stabilized battle situation on the sand table as if all of this was merely an expected script unfolding.
1908:07
Speaker A
Ignoring the reverent gazes of the liaison officers behind him, he picked up another communicator and connected to the logistics department. The first batch of wounded should be arriving soon, he said his voice utterly devoid of inflection. Informed the medical
1908:18
Speaker A
division to begin receiving them according to the plan. As he spoke, the scene shifted from the grim general staff headquarters to the peaceful bustling heart of the Whirlpool country itself. Unlike the blood soaked lightning scarred coastline of the front
1908:30
Speaker A
lines here, the sun shone brightly and the sea breeze was gentle. A Falcon transport aircraft just returned from the front slowly descended onto a massive tarmac outside Whirlpool City.
1908:40
Speaker A
Its sleek black, menacing metallic hull was marred by several scorch marks from ninjutsu silently attesting to the intensity of the battle it had witnessed. Before the cargo door had even fully opened, a group of medical ninjas in pristine white uniforms who
1908:52
Speaker A
had been waiting surged forward like a tide, pushing strangely designed metal stretcher carts. Their movements were swift, professional, and utterly devoid of panic. The first batch of critically wounded soldiers from the front was carefully unloaded from the aircraft.
1909:05
Speaker A
Accompanying them were dozens of medical ninjas from Kenoha Sunir Kirigakir and other villages dispatched as observers and auxiliary personnel to study the Whirlpool country's wartime medical system. However, from the moment they stepped out of the hatch, everything they saw began to overturn their
1909:19
Speaker A
preconceptions. There were no hastily erected chaotic tents wreaking of blood and herbs. Instead, a cluster of multi-story white buildings with gleaming windows and independent ventilation systems stood before them.
1909:30
Speaker A
These buildings collectively named the Allied General Hospital were so vast they even surpassed Canoha's largest medical facility. The wounded were swiftly directed into the hospital's trioff center. A seasoned medical jon from Kenoha instinctively stepped forward preparing to use the mystical
1909:44
Speaker A
palm technique to assess a patients injuries, but before his hand could touch the patient, a Whirlpool country medical ninja politely intercepted him.
1909:51
Speaker A
Senior, please wait a moment. The Whirlpool ninja then guided the stretcher under an archway, emitting a soft blue glow. With a low hum, the blue light washed over the patients entire body like water lasting barely a second.
1910:02
Speaker A
A screen beside the arch immediately displayed a complete three-dimensional translucent projection of the human body. On the image, bone fractures were marked in red. Damaged internal organs flickered with yellow warnings, and even blockages and ruptures in the chakra
1910:15
Speaker A
pathway system were clearly delineated with blue lines of varying intensity. Below the screen, lines of text scrolled rapidly, ultimately generating a complete treatment plan. Patient A 37 commmenuted fracture of the right humorris in two places three broken ribs
1910:29
Speaker A
and a lung punctured by a bone fragment causing moderate internal bleeding. Chakra circulation system is 17 disrupted due to external impact.
1910:36
Speaker A
Optimal treatment plan operating theater 1. Perform bone regeneration and internal organ repair procedures. Estimated duration 45 minutes.
1910:44
Speaker A
Supplementary treatment. Administer a diluted C-grade Yong release cell activation fluid to accelerate tissue recovery. The Kinoa Jonan stared in utter disbelief at this diagnosis report, so precise it seemed like divine revelation. His mind going completely blank. In his decades of practicing
1910:59
Speaker A
medicine, his once vaunted diagnostic skills now seemed utterly primitive and almost laughable in the face of this machine. He couldn't even comprehend. WW what is this? He asked his voice dry and rasping. This is the chakra resonance scanner personally designed by Lord Xi,
1911:13
Speaker A
the Whirlpool ninja, replied a note of genuine pride in his voice. It can instantly analyze over 99 of the injuries within a patient's body, minimizing the margin of error. And it wasn't just him. All the foreign medical ninjas were utterly astounded by this
1911:26
Speaker A
efficient, precise, and even slightly cold assembly line operation. They watched as the wounded were rapidly triaged, marked, and sent to surgical theaters equipped with their own purification barriers. The entire process was quiet and orderly without a single superfluous cry of pain or a hint
1911:41
Speaker A
of needless commotion. It felt less like treating the wounded and more like repairing broken parts in a precision factory. At the very top of the hospital within the highest specification operating theater set the legendary Saninsade, one of the legendary Sanin stood here.
1911:54
Speaker A
Her forehead seal the in seal release was fully unlocked. The ominous black markings of the hundred healings technique spread across her face and body and vast chakra surged around her like a tangible force. On the operating table before her lay three critically
1912:07
Speaker A
wounded soldiers brought back from the front. Their vital signs displayed on the nearby monitors were so faint they were nearly non-existent. By any village's standards, they had already been declared dead. Sama, this is too reckless. A medical jonin from Kenoha
1912:20
Speaker A
once Jr. couldn't help but voice his concern upon seeing her unleash the hundred healings seal so unsparingly. He knew very well that the essence of the hundred healings technique was to burn the life force she had accumulated over
1912:32
Speaker A
many years in exchange for healing power that transcended all limits. Every single use shortened her lifespan. In Kenoha, it was considered a final forbidden jutzu to be used only in the most desperate crises to save the most important comrades. Yet now she was
1912:45
Speaker A
using it to save three ordinary unrelated shinobi who might even have come from enemy villages. There is no recklessness here, sununade said without turning around her voice calm and firm.
1912:54
Speaker A
Only salvation, she extended both hands and pressed them onto the chest of one of the wounded. Creation rebirth. A surge of immense life energy combined with the specially diluted Yong release cell activation fluid provided byqi transformed into an emerald light that
1913:09
Speaker A
poured into the patients body. Visibly, the massive gaping wound on the patients chest began to heal at a rate that defied the laws of nature. Necrotic cells were expelled and new flesh and tissue regenerated at an astonishing speed. Within mere seconds, the fatal
1913:22
Speaker A
injury was completely restored. Without pause, tsunady immediately moved to the second patient repeating this near miraculous procedure. Her chakra was being consumed at a terrifying rate.
1913:31
Speaker A
Sweat streaming down her forehead, her complexion growing pale. The Kinoa Jonahan's heart clenched in his chest.
1913:36
Speaker A
He could almost envision the tragic end for this legendary princess. Her life force depleted her hair, turning white, withering away in an instant. Just then, he noticed a detail. In the corner of the operating theater, there was a
1913:46
Speaker A
strange metallic device that pulsed slowly like the heart of some living creature. A semi-transparent tube made of a special material extended from the device connecting to the back of clothing. Assunade's chakra was depleted. The devices pulsing rate increased and streams of pure life
1914:01
Speaker A
infused green chakra flowed through the tube continuously replenishing her reserves. The Kino Jonan's pupils contracted to the size of pin pricks.
1914:08
Speaker A
Replenishing chakra. What the hell? The chakra consumed by medical ninjutsu was finally controlled life energy imbued with the young nature. How could it possibly be supplemented externally like a soldier pill? As if sensing his shock finished healing, the last patient
1914:22
Speaker A
straightened up, wiped the sweat from her brow, and turned to him with a smile. There was no trace of fatigue in that smile, only an unprecedented lightness, as if a great burden had been lifted. She pointed to the device still
1914:32
Speaker A
humming in the corner. That is Chikuin's invention, the portable chakra circulation supplement device. It can convert reserve highdensity energy into the purest medical chakra. While it can't completely offset my expenditure, it reduces the strain by over 90%.
1914:46
Speaker A
Walked to the window, looking down at the hospital, still buzzing with activity below at the young lies being pulled back from the brink of death. A light shimmerred in her eyes. It was no longer the sorrowful lament of one lost
1914:56
Speaker A
in past grief, nor the escape of a gambling addict, but a newfound unprecedented determination and pride as if she had finally found her true home.
1915:04
Speaker A
She said to the utterly petrified Kenoha ninja, "Here, we don't need sacrifice to achieve salvation." Chicoin said, "Every shinobi's life is precious, whether on the front lines or in the rear." In stark contrast to the Allied forces main
1915:16
Speaker A
hospital in the land of Whirlpools, which radiated a brilliant life-giving glow under the sun, Yakushi Kabutoo's underground layer was forever dark and damp. This was a forbidden zone for the living a kingdom of the dead. Yakushi Kabutoo stood at the deepest part of the
1915:29
Speaker A
layer. His silver short hair reflecting a cold luster under the dim oil lamp. Before him, hundreds of claymade spirit tablets were arranged neatly. Each tablet was affixed with a small talisman paper. Not long ago, these talismans were tightly bound to powerful souls
1915:42
Speaker A
forming his proud undead legion. But now, the ink on these talismans had grown dim and lifeless. The chakra link between him and those souls was forcibly severed by a doineering and sacred power he could not comprehend. Hundreds of
1915:54
Speaker A
impure world reincarnates were purified at the same moment. The massive mental backlash left his brain still throbbing with pain. Seal of God's annihilation.
1916:02
Speaker A
Yakushi Kabutoo murmured the name. A flicker of deep weariness flashing in his snake-like eyes behind his glasses.
1916:08
Speaker A
He had lost in the field he was most proud of. His perfectly improved impure world reincarnation. He had been utterly defeated. Aihachi had not even taken personal action. He merely air dropped a batch of scrolls that Kabutoo could not
1916:19
Speaker A
understand. And his greatest asset was reduced to nothing. This feeling was even more humiliating and powerless than being directly crushed by an enemy with superior strength. This was no longer a confrontation at the level of ninjutsu.
1916:31
Speaker A
It was the crushing of an entire system. He began to consider whether to suspend his plan, take his remaining research data, and temporarily retreat. As long as the mountain remains, there will be wood to burn. This was the survival rule
1916:42
Speaker A
Lord Orochimaru had taught him. Just as his resolve wavered, a horse voice like two pieces of sandpaper rubbing together sounded eerily behind him. "Are you afraid, Yakushi, Kabutoo?" Kabuto's body stiffened abruptly. A chill shooting up from his spine to the top of his head.
1916:55
Speaker A
He slowly turned around and saw a half-black, half-white figure, like a bodyless phantom slowly growing out of the shadows behind him. It was Hiju on its spiral-shaped face, its single yellow. I stared at him unblinkingly, as if it could see through all his
1917:08
Speaker A
thoughts. Just a small ceiling technique, and you want to give up your dream of surpassing Orochimaru. Hey Jus voice carried a hint of undisguised mockery. That's not a small ceiling technique. Kabuto forced himself to stay calm, pushing up his glasses,
1917:20
Speaker A
trying to conceal his composure with a cool, analytical tone. That is a technique I have never seen before, one that purifies souls directly at the level of natural laws. In its presence, conventional impure world reincarnation troops have lost their meaning.
1917:33
Speaker A
Continuing to invest would only be a waste of pawns. Pawns are meant to be wasted. Hey Jews body flowed like liquid across the ground, silently sliding to Kabuto's side. It whispered seductively, its voice carrying a certain magic that
1917:45
Speaker A
could stir the most primal desires in one's heart. The role of conventional forces has never been to achieve victory. Their role is to exhaust the allied forces energy, create chaos, make those so-called Kaga level powerhouses run around, and Hju's body stopped in
1917:58
Speaker A
front of the ornate coffin of Achiadura. It extended a hand gently stroking the cold coffin lit its movements as soft as caressing a rare treasure. To buy you time to prepare the true trump card, Kabuto's breath involuntarily quickened.
1918:11
Speaker A
His gaze also involuntarily fell upon that coffin, Achi Hamadara. This card was indeed his last and strongest trump card. But could a Achiha Madaraa brought back by impure world reincarnation truly oppose the unfathomable Achihachi when even his own undead legion was
1918:25
Speaker A
dismantled by the opponent in a near- mocking manner? How could a Madaraa who was also an undead body be any better?
1918:31
Speaker A
Hey Ju saw through his doubts and continued to whisper in his ear with that horse voice. What are you worried about? That he will also be purified by that seal of God's annihilation. Impure world reincarnation. Madara is after all
1918:42
Speaker A
just a puppet. A soul bound by talisman's a body made of dust. His power cannot even reach half of his prime. Such a version can naturally be countered. Heyjus words made Kabuto's heart sink. Even this schemer admitted that it seemed the situation
1918:55
Speaker A
was worse than he had imagined. However, Hu's next sentence made his snake-like eyes suddenly contract. But what if we let him truly revive truly revive?
1919:05
Speaker A
Kabuto's pupils dilated to the extreme in that instant. All the blood in his body seemed to freeze at that moment. As Orochimaru's most outstanding disciple and the foremost researcher of forbidden techniques in the ninja world, he naturally understood the taboo and
1919:18
Speaker A
terror behind those four words. That was not a technique like impure world reincarnation which desecrates the dead and manipulates souls. That was in the truest sense a divine domain that reverses life and death defies reincarnation and pulls a complete soul
1919:32
Speaker A
from the pure land back into a living body with a heartbeat and warmth. In his mind, a name that existed only in legend listed as the forbidden technique among forbidden techniques flashed instantly.
1919:42
Speaker A
Reneti the outer path samsara resurrection technique. Hey Ju looked at the expression on Kabuto's face a mixture of shock greed and madness and smiled with satisfaction. It knew that the fish had taken the bait. In pure world reincarnation, Madara is just a
1919:55
Speaker A
puppet that cannot grow. He cannot become the ginuriki of the 10 tales and thus cannot open the moon's eye. He is just a powerful enforcer, not a qualified god, but a truly resurrected Madara with his own flesh and will is
1920:07
Speaker A
different. Hju's voice dropped even lower, full of temptation. He will possess the perfect peak power. He will have those legendary reneg. He will be able to become the genturi of the tent tales, a true six paths level existence
1920:19
Speaker A
walking the earth. By then, the entire world will gravel at his feet. What is a mere aihachi, a mere seal of God's annihilation compared to that? Kabuto's breathing became extremely rapid, his chest heaving violently. The eyes behind his glasses shown with unprecedented
1920:32
Speaker A
blazing light, surpass Orochimaru, prove his own worth. This was this was the stage he truly wanted. If he could personally orchestrate the resurrection of a legend, if he could hold the strongest piece, Achi Hamadara in his hand, then he would no longer be
1920:46
Speaker A
anyone's shadow, he would become the one who made history. Renatensei requires the caster to pay the price of their life. Kabuto's voice was horse from excitement, and it also requires a pair of reneg as the key to activate it. The
1920:57
Speaker A
key we have. Hey Ju pointed to the other direction of the cave where Achiha Abidito was leaning against the stone wall using hashurama cells to repair the half of his body that had been erased by Kimui. Aiditos eyes are the key to
1921:09
Speaker A
activate this technique. As for the price of life, hey Jews tone became meaningful. There will always be someone willing to pay it. Isn't that so? For example, a loyal subordinate whose value has already been drained by us. What it
1921:21
Speaker A
referred to was self-evident. Nagato, the one who also possessed the renegan, but now was weakened by the collapse of his ideals than nominal leader of the Akatsuki. A plan far greater and more insane than impure world reincarnation, took root in Kabuto's heart, like a seed
1921:34
Speaker A
planted in toxic soil, instantly sprouting and growing into a towering tree at an unstoppable speed. In his eyes, reason and caution were completely devoured, leaving only endless greed and madness. What he was going to do was not merely surpass Orochimaru. He was going
1921:48
Speaker A
to slay a god. the emergence of the sealing god technique injected an unprecedented boost into the brutal fourth great ninja war. When news that the undead army of the impure world reincarnation, which was said to be immortal melted away in the golden
1922:02
Speaker A
purifying light, spread through all battle zones via the celestial network system, the entire allied shinobi forces erupted. The dark cloud of despair that weighed on everyone's hearts was torn open with a huge rift. The dawn of victory seemed within reach. The advance
1922:16
Speaker A
across all battle zones became exceptionally smooth. Without the harassment of elite forces, the conventional white Zetsu troops were utterly no match for the steel tide of the 8000 strong allied forces. The remaining scattered impure world reincarnation individuals were defeated
1922:30
Speaker A
and sealed one by one by the Allied ceiling squads. Reports of victory flew like snowflakes from every battle zone to the general headquarters in the land of whirlpools. The atmosphere among the Allied high command also became unprecedentedly relaxed. During a remote
1922:44
Speaker A
five Kaga meeting, several Kagaya had already begun half jokingly, half seriously discussing postwar profit distribution and how to deal with the captured white Zetsu. As if the war was already over, and they had achieved final victory. The jubilant atmosphere
1922:55
Speaker A
infected everyone. However, beneath this seemingly thriving scene, a most terrifying shadow capable of overturning everything was frantically breeding in unnoticed corners. Mount Mayaboku beneath the toad oil waterfall on the giant toad statue. Usuzamaki sat cross-legged. Golden chakra flames like
1923:12
Speaker A
a burning sun enveloped his entire body. On his skin, black six paths markings were clearly visible and his eyes displayed perfect cross-shaped sage eyes. Kurama sage mode. After this period of arduous training, he had finally initially mastered the technique
1923:25
Speaker A
of perfectly fusing natural energy of syninjutsu with ninetailes chakra. At this moment, the power within him was dozens of times stronger than before.
1923:33
Speaker A
The immense chakra even caused the surrounding air to tremble slightly. Not enough. Fukusaku Sage crouched on his head, speaking in his old and stern voice. Kid, you have enough power, but your understanding of power is still far from sufficient. Right now, you're like
1923:45
Speaker A
a three-year-old child wielding a divine weapon only flailing wildly. Narudo pouted a bit in defiance, but ultimately didn't argue. He knew the sage meant well. Land of Whirlpool's RD department.
1923:56
Speaker A
Boom! A dazzling blue electric light at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye instantly stret thousands of meters away. There was no violent explosion, only a small scorched black hole in the very center of the target. After a brief silence, the
1924:11
Speaker A
entire laboratory erupted in thunderous cheers. Sasuke Aiha stood beside the huge electromagnetic rail launcher a trace of fatigue on his face, but more so an undeniable pride and excitement.
1924:21
Speaker A
After countless failures and calculations, the first batch of mass-produced electromagnetic shuriken was finally declared a success. They were immediately boxed and shipped via Falcon transport aircraft to the second battle zone responsible for combating the puppet core and white zetic clones.
1924:36
Speaker A
It turned out that these physical projectiles accelerated to the extreme by electromagnetic fields displayed devastating lethality against those lifeless enemies. A new sword capable of changing the shape of war had fallen into the hands of the allied forces.
1924:49
Speaker A
Land of fire inside a certain abandoned ancient ruins. Itachi Aiha and his ally Orochimaru stood before a dustcovered secret altar. The walls of the altar were adorned with ancient murals. The content of the murals deeply unsettled.
1925:02
Speaker A
Even these two experienced geniuses. In the mural, a person with reneg stood on top of the ghetto statue forming hand seals. At his feet, countless souls rose from the ground and poured into a lifeless body lying on the ground. After
1925:14
Speaker A
absorbing the souls, the body stood up again. Outer paths of heavenly life technique. Orochimaru spoke the name of the forbidden technique depicted in the mural in his unique horse voice. His eyes glowed with the fervor of a researcher discovering a new continent,
1925:27
Speaker A
but more so an instinctive vigilance. The enemy? Are they trying to revive someone? Itachi's brows furrowed tightly. He immediately realized that behind this might lie a far more terrifying scheme than the impure world reincarnation army. Without a moment's
1925:40
Speaker A
hesitation, he sent this highest level alert to the land of whirlpools through Chi's specially crafted messenger crow.
1925:46
Speaker A
Near the main battlefield, an extremely secret underground cave. Yakushi Kabutoo and Aidito Aiha completed their devilish deal. As a sign of cooperation, I can first help you repair this broken body.
1925:56
Speaker A
Kabuto pushed up his glasses and revealed a gentle smile. After all, the power of Hashiamarama's cells, though strong, is ultimately not your own. If not guided and adjusted, it will eventually backfire on you. Aido stared at him coldly, saying nothing. He knew
1926:08
Speaker A
Kabutoo had ill intentions, but the temptation of reviving Madara Aiha was too great. After Kabutoo under the guise of body repair obtained some of his body tissue and partial usage rights to the renegido hurriedly left, he intended to
1926:21
Speaker A
use the convenience of his Kimui to make some preparations for the final plan. As for Yakushi Kabuto, after obtaining what he wanted, he immediately took the coffin containing the sealed Madara Aiha and rushed to another pre-prepared more secret altar. That was the revival stage
1926:34
Speaker A
he had prepared for the legendary ninja. Land of Whirlpool's Allied Shinobi forces general headquarters. Achihachi stood before the huge strategic sand table his expression unprecedentedly solemn. Just moments ago, he had received the alert from Itachi and Orochimaru. Samsara of heavenly life.
1926:50
Speaker A
These four words like a black lightning bolt cut through all the fog linking all scattered clues into a complete chain leading to hell. The breaking of Kabuto's impure world reincarnation army. The abnormal behavior of black sets. Aido's obsession with
1927:03
Speaker A
reviving Madara. All the clues in the deduction of the strategic sand table pointed to one worst most terrifying possibility. She abruptly raised his head and in his eternal Mangeko Sharinggon Nebulaike patterns spun wildly. He issued the most urgent and
1927:16
Speaker A
severe order since the start of the war to Sheru who had been standing by his side. Highest war alert. Order all battle zones halt advance immediately.
1927:24
Speaker A
First, second, third, and fourth combat units along with all mobile units assemble at full speed to main battlefield coordinates X area. Stop Yakushi Kabuto at all costs. Sher Sui's face turned pale in an instant. He immediately turned around to
1927:37
Speaker A
convey this order that would shake the entire Allied forces. But they all knew that it might already be too late. The distant sky, unbeknownst to them, had begun to darken. A vast evil ominous chakra that made the entire world
1927:48
Speaker A
tremble, was slowly gathering and awakening in the direction of the main battlefield. Mount Mayaboku, where the passage of time seems to flow more slowly than in the outside world. On the colossal toad statue, Narudo, Usuzamaki sat cross-legged with his eyes tightly
1928:01
Speaker A
shut. The chakra fluctuations emanating from his body had reached an unprecedented peak. The golden flamel-like cloak of nine tales chakra seamlessly merged with the orange sage eyeshadow that surfaced on his skin. On his body surface, the black tomo and
1928:15
Speaker A
markings symbolizing the power of the six paths flowed distinctly. The most striking feature was his eyes. Those azure pupils had now turned golden. The vertical demon fox pupil and the horizontal toad sage pupil overlapped forming a perfect golden cross. Ninetail
1928:29
Speaker A
sage mode. After this period of relentless day and night training under the combined guidance of Fukusku sage from within and Kurama from without he had finally succeeded in perfectly fusing the two vastly opposing energies natural energy of Sinjjutsu and tailed
1928:42
Speaker A
beast chakra. At this moment the power he could command far surpassed either pure sage mode or pure ninetailes chakra mode alone. That immense power caused the very air around him to hum and tremble. Huff. Narudo slowly exhaled a
1928:54
Speaker A
breath of turbid air and deactivated his mode. The golden light faded and he reverted to that goldenhaired blue-eyed youth. Though his face bore an undeniable excitement and confidence.
1929:03
Speaker A
How about that, boss toad? I did it. He shouted triumphantly at Fukusaku Sage who was crouching on his head. Its only initial mastery far from perfect application. Fukusaku Sage snorted, but a trace of barely perceptible gratification lingered in his tone. Just
1929:17
Speaker A
then, a small summoning Toad came hopping over from a distance. Naruto boy Jerasama has sent the latest intelligence. The toad spat out a scroll and Narudo eagerly unrolled it. The scroll contained the latest battle reports transmitted by Jeriah through
1929:29
Speaker A
Mount Mayaboku's intelligence network. Function: Wow, Brother Chi is so amazing. He took down that horde of unkillable monsters in one go. Narudo exclaimed, reading the scrolls contents.
1929:40
Speaker A
He first felt genuine joy and exhilaration at the alliance's victory, but then a wave of intense restlessness and unwillingness surged within him.
1929:47
Speaker A
Everyone was fighting desperately on the front lines. Kakashi sensei Sakurasai. Even Gar had become the commander of the second battle zone and he is a kinoa ninja and the ninetailes genturiki could only hide here training. Boss Toad, let
1929:59
Speaker A
me go to the front lines. Narudo abruptly stood up and pleaded with Fukusaku Sage. I'm so strong now. Oh, I can definitely help everyone. No.
1930:07
Speaker A
Fukasaku Sage refused without a second thought. I said, "The time is not yet ripe." He jumped down from Naruto's head and looked at him sternly. Naruto boy, although your power is formidable now, your control over Chakra remains crude
1930:19
Speaker A
and clumsy. You are like a huge barrel filled with gunpowder. Once you step onto the battlefield facing truly terrifying enemies, you are not a weapon but a massive mobile target. But no butts. Fukasaku sages tone brooked. No argument. In the great toad sages
1930:33
Speaker A
prophecy, the child of change must face a calamity capable of overturning the entire the enemies on the battlefield now are at best mere appetizers. Seeing Naruto's impatient expression, Fukasaku sage knew he had to give him something to do. He rolled his eyes and said,
1930:47
Speaker A
"Since you have achieved initial fusion of Senjutsu entailed beast chakra, it's time to begin the next phase of training." Next phase. Naruto was startled. Indeed, Fukasaku sage revealed an inscrutable smile. Try fusing your raisin shuriken with the tailed beast
1931:01
Speaker A
ball. Raisin shuriken and tailed beast ball. Naruto was dumbfounded by the wild idea. One was an S-rank jutzu pushing the form and nature transformation of wind nature chakra to its limits. The other was a tailed beast's exclusive technique. A compressed ultimate
1931:15
Speaker A
destructive energy sphere formed by perfectly blending in and yang chakra. Fusing these two. How? How could that be possible? Nothing is impossible.
1931:24
Speaker A
Fukusaku sage read his mind. Since you can fuse jutsu chakra and tailed beast, go and try. If you succeed, you will create a brand new ultimate jutzu that surpasses Srank. One that belong. Sage art tailed beast ball raisin shuriken.
1931:36
Speaker A
Just hearing the name made Naruto's blood boil with excitement. He immediately cast aside his earlier restlessness and threw himself into the new training with gusto. However, the difficulty of this training far exceeded his imagination. He tried to condense a
1931:49
Speaker A
tiny tailed beast ball in his palm, then infused wind nature chakra. The result, boom! An uncontrolled burst of energy exploded in his palm. Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!
1931:58
Speaker A
Naro got up, wincing and brushing himself off, but he showed no sign of discouragement. His eyes burned with even fiercer determination. One more time! Attempt after attempt, failure after failure, explosions became the main theme of this area. During a brief
1932:11
Speaker A
break, Naruto's mind grew hazy from excessive chakra consumption. He instinctively extended his vast perception, merged with nature far into the distance. In sage mode, his sensory range had reached in utter. He vaguely saw the land of wind, the land of earth,
1932:24
Speaker A
the land of fire, and countless shinobi alliances gathering and marching toward the battlefield. Each one of them burned with chakra flames, strong or weak, converging into surging torrents. Then suddenly at the farthest reach of his perception in the direction of the main
1932:38
Speaker A
battlefield, that chakra was filled with death, hatred, and contempt. It was like a primordial black hole, merely sensing its existence made Narudo feel as if his mind and soul were being drawn in and crushed completely. What? What is that?
1932:50
Speaker A
Naruto's face instantly turned pale, and he couldn't stop trembling. Cold sweat soaked his back. He didn't know what it was, but Kurama inside him at that moment let out a low growl. This chakra, no mistake, it's aar in the whirlpool
1933:03
Speaker A
country. the Allied Shinobi forces general staff headquarters. Deep within this building far from the strategist war rooms lay the core zone of the research and development division. A world constructed of cold metal and shimmering ruins. At the center of the
1933:15
Speaker A
room hung a three-dimensional sand table built from Chakra, the most advanced intelligence visualization system of the Whirlpool country, the heavenly net. It miniaturized all the mountains, rivers, and even every major forest of the shinobi world in near realistic form.
1933:29
Speaker A
Countless tiny points of light flickered, moved, collided, and then extinguished across the sand table. Each light point represented a life. Red for the enemy, blue for the Allied forces.
1933:37
Speaker A
Ajihas had been standing here for a long time. In the standard white uniform of the RD division, with short black hair, his pitch black eyes blinked, unceasingly reflecting the brutal yet magnificent war light and shadow upon the sand table. His sharing had long
1933:50
Speaker A
been activated the three tommo, slowly rotating greedily capturing recording, and analyzing every fleeting change on the battlefield. The scene of the first war zone came into view. A golden beam of light swept across the battlefield and countless red points
1934:03
Speaker A
representing the impure world reincarnated were annihilated in droves within the radiance. That purification which transcended the comprehension of conventional ninjutsu and operated on the level of laws brought an unprecedented shock. It was the power of ahachi, a power that Sasuke could not
1934:19
Speaker A
yet understand, but felt a deep reverence for in his heart. More blue light points in collision with the red torrent flickered weekly a few times and then dimmed forever. The extinguishing of each light point was like a needle
1934:29
Speaker A
gently pricking the heart. What was no longer the cold words on a scroll? It was right before his eyes displayed in the most direct, grand, and also most merciless way. His pupils contracted slightly, his gaze locking firmly onto
1934:40
Speaker A
the other side of the sand table. The desert zone of the wind country codenamed second war zone. The blue points representing Gar's allied forces were tightly entangled and stuck in a stalemate by a vast expanse of red points. Briefings from the Heavenly Net
1934:53
Speaker A
System indicated that the main enemy force consisted of puppet units left behind by Iwagakure along with some powerful individuals reanimated by the impure world reincarnation. Those specially modified puppets possessed hard shells were impervious to conventional ninjutsu and had especially
1935:06
Speaker A
high resistance to wind release and sand release. The allied attacks could hardly breach their defenses effectively, while the puppets continuously drained them with endless poison needles and mechanisms from within. The battle line was tilting against the allies at a slow
1935:19
Speaker A
but certain pace. puppets. In his mind, a flash of lightning struck. The project he had been studying day and night in the lab. The simple yet profound principle Aihachi had demonstrated using a magnet and a pile of iron sand. Break
1935:32
Speaker A
free from the conventional thinking of chakra nature transformation. Sasuke lightning release is not just about unleashing lightning fit can create a field. A field that is invisible and tangible yet can dominate metal. The electromagnetic shuriken. It was the
1935:45
Speaker A
perfect counter to those puppets. A surge of intense impulse welled up from the depths of his heart. He could no longer stand by as an outsider calmly observing here. He had to go to the front line. He had to turn his own
1935:55
Speaker A
research results into the blade that would tear the enemy apart. Sasuke turned abruptly and stroed out of the RD division, heading toward the general command center. Aihachi was there.
1936:04
Speaker A
Passing through the heavily guarded corridors, he stepped into this room that determined the fate of tens of thousands of lives for the first time.
1936:10
Speaker A
The atmosphere was tense and solemn. Dozens of elite strategists from various nations worked busily around the main sand table. the sounds of reports and commands rising and falling, forming an efficient and calm symphony of war. In his eyes, there was only one person.
1936:23
Speaker A
Aihachi stood with his back to him before the main sand table. The special black uniform of the general chief of staff, the golden whirlpool, and fan emblem on his shoulder boards glistened under the lights. She seemed not to
1936:34
Speaker A
notice Sasuke's arrival calmly listening to reports from all sides and issuing precise, concise orders. Order the third war zone team C7, to abandon pursuit, retreat 3 km, and form a crossfire network with team D5. Enemy reinforcements will arrive in 7 minutes.
1936:49
Speaker A
Connect to logistics. The second batch of military rations, pills, and explosive tags are to be air dropped directly to the designated coordinates of the fifth war zone. The time error must not exceed 30 seconds. Notify the medical division. Lady may conclude her
1937:02
Speaker A
treatment of the first batch of wounded and rest for 15 minutes. The next batch of severely wounded will arrive in 25 minutes. Each command was built upon the massive intelligence provided by the heavenly net system and the terrifying
1937:14
Speaker A
calculations of his mind comparable to his supercomput. He was like a top tier chess player with the entire shinobi world as his board. Sasuke stopped waiting silently. The anxiety in his heart gradually calmed upon feeling this absolute composure that controlled
1937:27
Speaker A
everything. She finished handling the most urgent wave of military affairs and slowly turned around. His eternal mango sharing bearing the pattern of a six-pointed shuriken merged with the taii inyong diagram fell calmly upon Sasuke speak Sasuke the RD division
1937:42
Speaker A
needs you more than this place does she's voice was devoid of emotion shadow Sasuke took a deep breath meeting she's gaze and said in a deep voice the second war zone gar troops are in a tough fight the enemy is Ewa's puppet unit I know
1937:55
Speaker A
she nodded my electromagnetic shuriken can completely counter those puppets clenched his fist his tone urgent and filled with strong confidence. Please let me go to the front line. Just give me a single squad, and I am confident that my research will completely turn
1938:08
Speaker A
the tide of battle. He was eager to prove himself, not merely to prove the invention useful, but to shine on the battlefield like a true Aiha, like a Tachi, like Chi, instead of being forever protected in the rear. Inside
1938:19
Speaker A
the command center, all the strategists stopped their work, staring in surprise at the young Aiha, a researcher volunteering to go to the most dangerous front line. Chi quietly looked at his younger brother. He saw the anxiety, the confidence, and the deep-seated
1938:31
Speaker A
bloodline born Achiha thirst for battle in Sasuke's eyes. He was not angered by Sasuke's overstepping, but instead revealed an approving smile. I am fully aware of your achievement. It is indeed the key to changing the course of the
1938:42
Speaker A
war. She affirmed Sasuke's judgment. Hope lit up in Sasuke's eyes. However, I cannot let you go. She's next words extinguished the light instantly. Why oi? Sasuke pressed puzzled. Because there is a mission more important than personally destroying a few hundred
1938:56
Speaker A
puppets that I must entrust to you. Chi walked up to Sasuke, reached out and placed his hand on his shoulder. His gaze became unprecedentedly serious. An exceptional shinobi can decide the outcome of a single battle, but an exceptional scientist can decide the
1939:08
Speaker A
direction of an entire war. Tell me, Sasuke, how many electromagnetic shuriken do we currently have? Roughly 300 mass-produced units, Sasuke replied.
1939:17
Speaker A
300. What can that accomplish? She countered. Perhaps enough to win a small skirmish. But the second war zone has nearly 10,000 enemies. That amount thrown into the battlefield won't even raise a ripple. I need more SAS. I need
1939:29
Speaker A
thousands, even tens of thousands of superior weapons. I need them to appear in the hands of every soldier who needs them in the shortest possible time.
1939:36
Speaker A
Cheese's voice echoed in the quiet command center, each word striking Sasuke's heart. The outcome of war depends not only on how bravely the soldiers on the front line charge. It depends even more on how quickly we in the rear can provide them with sharper
1939:47
Speaker A
blades and stronger armor. Your value far exceeds that of a mere assault trooper. I want you to return to the RD division immediately and serve as the general supervisor of the electromagnetic weapon mass production line. At the same time, based on
1939:59
Speaker A
real-time battlefield data from the heavenly net, immediately improve the weapon. I need you to produce an improved model with greater power and wider coverage in the shortest time.
1940:08
Speaker A
Cheese's eyes were fixed intently on Sasuke. On the front line, there are Gar Kakashi and countless brave shinobi.
1940:13
Speaker A
Your battlefield is here in the RD division on the design drawings of every part in every material ratio in every production process. Every extra effort you put in here gives the soldiers on the front line one more chance of
1940:24
Speaker A
victory and one less casualty. This is your battle. Sasuke stood rooted to the spot. Aihachi's words struck like a thunderbolt in his mind. He had always thought that only by going to the battlefield in person, burning enemies with great fireball and piercing their
1940:37
Speaker A
hearts with Chidori could be called fighting. Now he understood what was no longer what it used to be. Technology, knowledge, logistics. These things that had once seemed tedious and boring under Achihachi's description revealed an equally magnificent and even more
1940:50
Speaker A
crucial form. His battlefield was here, a flame more fervent and more resolute than when he had volunteered for the front line blazed fiercely in his chest.
1940:58
Speaker A
No longer confused, no longer restless, he had found his own way to participate in this war different from Itachi and from anyone else. I understand, Shadow, Sasuke lifted his head, nodding with all his might solemnly. What he had accepted
1941:09
Speaker A
was not just a task, but a heavy responsibility and absolute trust from the chief of staff. Without another word, he turned and stroed back to the RD division. When he appeared before the researchers again, his entire demeanor had changed completely. In his eyes
1941:22
Speaker A
blazed a fierce flame named mission. Everyone listen up. His voice carried authority for the first time. Seal all first generation samples. Clear out production lines 1, 2, and three. All teams immediately begin production of the electromagnetic Shuriken Kai.
1941:35
Speaker A
according to the new plan I provide. Our target is he looked at the huge countdown on the wall. 3 days. Within 3 days, I want to see at least 5,000 finished units. A few days later, thousands of improved electromagnetic
1941:47
Speaker A
Shuriken Kai capable of releasing a wide area electromagnetic pulse were neatly packed into special transport containers hoisted by Falcon transport aircraft and roared as they pierced the clouds flying toward the distant second war zone. In the border desert of the wind country,
1942:01
Speaker A
the scorching sun baked the earth, distorting the air with intense heat. This was the second battlefield of the fourth great ninja war. A vast barren land of death offering no shelter whatsoever. The fourth unit personally led by Gar of the sand. The fifth Kazak
1942:14
Speaker A
of Sungeekir was locked in a brutal battle against a massive army of impure world reincarnated ninjas. Gar hovered midair standing upon a thick cloud of sand manipulated by his chakra.
1942:24
Speaker A
Expressionless, his crimson hair billowing in the hot wind, his emerald eyes fixed intently on the man not far away, the one who could also control metallic sand. The fourth Kazak Raza, his father, the man who sealed Shikaku within him, forcing him to endure a
1942:38
Speaker A
miserable childhood and who regarded him as a failure, now standing before him as a resurrected corpse. The Genturiki of the one tale, the failure of Suna. I never imagined you would become Kazak.
1942:48
Speaker A
Raza's voice was as cold and heavy as the golden sand he commanded. Devoid of any emotion, he formed hand seals, and the vast sea of high purity gold sand behind him instantly transformed into countless sharp spikes raining down upon
1943:00
Speaker A
the Allied forces positions. The density and mass of the gold sand far surpassed ordinary sand. Under the control of Raza, a kaga level master of magnet release, each grain of gold sand was like a high-speed bullet easily capable
1943:12
Speaker A
of tearing through steel. Facing this devastating assault, despair flickered in the eyes of the allied ninjas. Gar simply raised his hand slowly. Sand shield. Boom! An immense wall of sand erupted from the ground, rising like a divine shield that touched the heavens,
1943:25
Speaker A
firmly guarding every allied ninja before it. Countless grains of gold sand slammed into the sand wall like a violent storm producing a dense grading noise. Yet they could not advance a single inch. Gar's gaze beyond the turbulent sand and gold calmly met his
1943:38
Speaker A
fathers. I am no longer the genturiki you speak of. His voice amplified by chakra resonated clearly across the entire battlefield reaching every allied soldier. I am the Kazak of Sungeeka. I am the comrade of everyone standing here. The moment the words fell, the
1943:52
Speaker A
sand ninjas behind him who had been trembling with fear reignited their fighting spirit in their eyes. They looked at Gar's back, no longer the monster they had feared, but a true Kaga worthy of their trust and reliance.
1944:03
Speaker A
Comrades, naive talk. Raza snorted, increasing his chakra output. Wave after wave of gold sand crashed against Gar's absolute defense. He intended to shatter his son's naive illusions with absolute power, making him understand that before the vill's interest, so-called comrades
1944:17
Speaker A
were merely disposable pawns. The clash of gold and sand raged fiercely above the desert. Gar's forehead gradually beated with sweat. His father's strength exceeded his expectations. The gold sand infused with magnet release was not only devastating in attack, but also
1944:31
Speaker A
continuously eroded and divided his sand. The massive sand shield protecting everyone began to show fine cracks.
1944:37
Speaker A
Meanwhile, elsewhere on the battlefield, the situation was equally grim. The second Suchikage Mu resurrected by impure world reincarnation used his elusive split technique and the dustreleased detachment of the primitive world technique capable of reducing everything to ash darting through the
1944:52
Speaker A
allied ranks and claiming dozens of ninja lives with each strike. The second Mizukage Gingjetsu Hosuki was an even more troublesome opponent. His summon the Giant Clam could create a vast mirage, rendering the allies attacks completely inaccurate. is forbidden
1945:05
Speaker A
techniques steam imp combining oil and water manifested as an infinitely exploding clone that rampaged through the crowd leaving chaos in its wake.
1945:13
Speaker A
Even more troublesome surrounding these Kaga level fighters were thousands of IWA puppets impervious to blades and fearless surging like a tide against the already fragile allied lines. Gar's heart burned with anxiety. He had to divert a massive amount of chakra to
1945:26
Speaker A
maintain the overall defense of the unit, leaving him unable to mount an effective counterattack against his father. The collapse of the battle line seemed only a matter of time. At this critical moment, a sharp wine came from the high sky. Everyone instinctively
1945:38
Speaker A
looked up. Six black falcon transport planes marked with the emblem of the Whirlpool country circled like eagles in the sky above the battlefield. The belly doors of the transports opened and hundreds of black giant metal discs were precisely air dropped scattering across
1945:51
Speaker A
the allied positions. Reinforcements from the general staff, all squads attention, immediately used these new weapons according to the previously distributed instructions. Urgent commands rang out through the allied communication channels. Ninjas moved swiftly, picking up the electromagnetic shuriken Kai and infusing their chakra
1946:07
Speaker A
into them as instructed. H. As chakra was infused, blue rune circles lit up at the center of the metal discs. A peculiar energy field began to rapidly expand outward from them. Target puppet troops throw at the command. Thousands
1946:20
Speaker A
of ninjas simultaneously hurled the charged electromagnetic shuriken toward the rampaging puppets. There was no earthshattering explosion, no dazzling light, only an eerie silent stillness.
1946:29
Speaker A
Thousands of electromagnetic shuriken released their stored energy in midair. Invisible high-intensity electromagnetic pulses swept across the entire battlefield like ripples on water. The next moment, a miracle occurred. The puppet army, which had been ferocious moments before, seemed to freeze. All
1946:44
Speaker A
their movements ceased simultaneously. The red light at their joints died out. Their swinging blades halted mid-strike, and they uniformly became a heap of lifeless scrap metal. The electromagnetic pulse had fundamentally destroyed the core that conducted chakra circuits within them. Moreover, on the
1946:59
Speaker A
other side, the explosive clone formed by steam imp upon contact with the electromagnetic pulse underwent a violent unstable energy reaction between the oil on its surface and the water inside. With a bang, the clone self-destructed on the spot. The second
1947:11
Speaker A
Mizuk Jingjetsu Hosuki in the distance suffered a significant backlash staggering. The tide of battle was completely reversed in an instant. The allied ninjas who had been on the defensive erupted in thunderous cheers.
1947:22
Speaker A
Gar seized this fleeting opportunity. Sandbinding coffin. Taking advantage of the moment his father Raza was distracted by the annihilation of the puppet army. Gar manipulated endless sand to envelop Raza from all sides like a giant open hand. This time he did not
1947:35
Speaker A
immediately use sand waterfall funeral. Silence rained within the sand sphere. Gar's voice calmly rang out audible only to father and son. Father, you were wrong. Protecting comrades has never been naive. When my tailed beast was extracted and my heart stopped beating,
1947:49
Speaker A
it was Achiha who did not give up on me. It was the Suna elders who were willing to exchange their lives for mine. And it was Chi of the Whirlpool country who pulled me back from the abyss of death
1947:58
Speaker A
with technology beyond my understanding. They made me understand that the connection between people is not about interest, not about tools, but about trust. It is because I have people I want to protect that I can stand here today. Because I am needed by everyone I
1948:09
Speaker A
can become Kazak. Outside the sand sphere, the allies have begun their counterattack against the remaining enemies. Inside the sand sphere, Raza fell silent. He could sense that Gar's chakra was stronger and more stable than ever before filled with a warm
1948:22
Speaker A
protective will. It was no longer the power of a raging hateful genturiki. It was the power that a true Kaga should possess. He had lost, not in strength, but in philosophy. Is that so? So, you have already found so many friends.
1948:34
Speaker A
Raza's voice carried a hint of relieved horse satisfaction for the first time. Gar, the future of Sun here is in your hands. My weakness is that the magnet release of gold sand fears being disrupted by stronger magnetic forces.
1948:45
Speaker A
After entrusting the secret of his jutzu to his son Raz's soul with a satisfied smile voluntarily relinquished control of his impure world reincarnated body, Gar released the binding, watching his father's body turn to dust and slowly dissipate under the ceiling team's
1948:59
Speaker A
light. There was no sorrow, only the calm of completing a destined handover. The second battlefield achieved a decisive victory. Gar's prestige among the allies reached its peak. Yet, just as everyone was celebrating the victory, a highest level alert transmitted
1949:12
Speaker A
through the heavenly network system simultaneously entered the minds of all theater commanders. The alert came from Chief of Staff Aihachi. With only one sentence, all theaters immediately abandon current missions and converge at full speed to the main battlefield.
1949:25
Speaker A
Repeat, converge at full speed. A premonition of doom more ominous than ever before settled over everyone's hearts. While the frontline battlefields of the five great Shinobi nations raged with fiery intensity, certain skirmishes unfolded in the shadows unnoticed by
1949:38
Speaker A
all. These battles lacked the thunderous war cries and dazzling clashes of ninjutsu. Silent and unseen, they often determined the ultimate trajectory of the war. Aihaachi was precisely such a warrior one who walked within the shadows. Like a spectre not belonging to
1949:52
Speaker A
this world, he prowled the fringes of every battlefield. He had joined no army, his mission was neither to slay enemies nor to provide support, but to observe. With those eyes which had long since evolved into the eternal Mangeko
1950:03
Speaker A
Sharinggon, he observed every movement of the enemy and analyzed their patterns of action. Since the war began, a colossal mystery had persistently plagued the Allied headquarters. The army of 100,000 white Zetsu seemed to possess the ability to teleport. They
1950:17
Speaker A
could always appear unexpectedly at the weakest rear positions of the Allied forces or precisely cut off supply lines, striking and fleeing without lingering for battle. Although the celestial surveillance network could sense their emergence, it could not predict their next location. They were
1950:30
Speaker A
like a swarm of moles that could freely traverse the earth appearing and vanishing unpredictably impossible to defend against. Itachi's mission was to unravel this secret. In a dense forest at the border of the land of fire and the land of hot water, Itachi halted.
1950:43
Speaker A
His keen perception detected several faint but malevolent chakra signatures belonging to white zetsu in the vicinity. An instant plan crystallized in his mind. He dispelled the concealment barrier around him and then activated a jing jutsu. Instead of creating a grandiose illusion, he merely
1950:58
Speaker A
disguised himself as a lone Canoha medical ninja, exhausted of chakra and bearing wounds from battle. A perfect lure for a white setu squad that delighted in hunting support personnel and sewing chaos. This was an irresistible prey delivered right to
1951:10
Speaker A
their doorstep. Just as expected, within less than 3 minutes, swirling faces began to emerge from the surrounding ground and tree trunks. A dozen white Zetsu clones silently encircled him from all directions, sealing off every possible escape route. Look what we
1951:24
Speaker A
found. alone little girl from Kenoha. Her chakra is running low. Finish her quickly. With mocking whispers, several sharp wooden spikes erupted from the ground, thrusting toward Itachi's vital points. Faced with this sudden ambush, the panicked medical ninja revealed
1951:37
Speaker A
instead a cold, mocking smile. In the next instant, Itachi's figure vanished from the spot. It was not the body flicker technique. It was sheer speed pushed to its absolute limit. Those white Zetsu clones could not even perceive what had happened. They only
1951:49
Speaker A
felt a flash before their eyes as an irresistible monstrous force smashed violently into their bodies. Crack! Amid the crisp sound of shattering bones, several white Zetsu clones, as if struck head-on by a battering ram, instantly burst into clouds of white viscous
1952:03
Speaker A
fluid. "H, how is this possible?" The remaining white Zetsu shrieked in terror. The power and speed erupting from this medical ninja completely defied their understanding. Yet, what awaited them was an even deeper despair.
1952:14
Speaker A
Itachi's form like a phantom appeared behind one white zetsu. With a single precise hand strike, he severed the chakra nexus at the nape of its neck.
1952:22
Speaker A
Then he formed hand seals. Fire release phoenix sage fire technique. Dozens of flame wreath can like a celestial maiden scattering flowers shot from his mouth, tracing lethal arcs through the air.
1952:32
Speaker A
They bypassed all obstacles at baffling angles and precisely struck every white zetsu attempting to flee. The flames instantly consumed them. The entire process was fluid and impeccable from start to finish, lasting only a few seconds. This was Achiha Tachi. Even
1952:46
Speaker A
without using his mango sharing, he remained one of the most terrifying tactical masters. Standing at the apex of the shinobi world, he deliberately left one alive. That white Zetsu was pinned to a large tree by chakra infused canai, completely immobilized. Terror
1952:59
Speaker A
made this faceless monster tremble all over. Itachi walked slowly before it is calm, pitch black, eyes locking onto its single yellow solitary eye. Sukuyami. In an instant, without giving the target any time to react, the pattern of Itachi's mangeeko manifested in his
1953:13
Speaker A
eyes. The white Zetsu's consciousness was violently dragged into a blood red ominous mental space. Here, time, space, mass. Everything was under the caster's absolute control. Beneath the blood red sky hung a colossal, ominous red moon.
1953:25
Speaker A
Countless Aiha attaches, each wielding a long blade, surrounded the white Zetsu. Reveal the secret of your movement, said Attachi within the tsukuyami space. his voice resembling a judge from the deepest abyss. I I don't know. The white Zetsu persisted in its denial. Itachi
1953:40
Speaker A
said nothing more. He raised his hand. In the next second, a thousand blades simultaneously pierced the white Zetsu's body. No blood flowed. Only the excruciating soul-rending agony of a psyche being flayed and torn apart over and over again. Before such pure
1953:55
Speaker A
spiritual torment, any will seemed utterly powerless. Mere seconds had passed in the real world. Yet within the sukuy space, it felt like decades. That white Zetsu was ground into dust with ease. It attachi extracted from its shattered mental core everything he
1954:08
Speaker A
sought. A vast clandestine subterranean network vividly materialized within his mind. Countless white tendrils composed of the cells of the first Hokag hasharamaju resembling plant roots sprawled beneath the entire shinobi world. These tendrils connected all major battlefields forming a colossal
1954:24
Speaker A
underground highway network. It was by integrating into these earth veins that the white Zetsu army achieved near instantaneous long-d distanceance movement. They were not tunneling through the earth. They were traveling through the body of the first Hokag.
1954:36
Speaker A
This was the secret of their phantom-like appearances. A piece of intelligence crucial enough to alter the entire course of the war. Having obtained what he needed, Itachi released the Tukuyumi. In the real world, the white Zetsu's body turned into a
1954:48
Speaker A
lifeless husk devoid of all vitality. Itachi did not linger for a moment. He took from his cloak a specially bred crow, its eyes inscribed with the Kimui pattern. He transformed the freshly acquired intelligence into ocular power and infused it into the crow's eyes. The
1955:01
Speaker A
crow let out a soft cry, its body instantly twisting as it was drawn into a minuscule spatial vortex vanishing without a trace. This Kimui crow would deliver the intelligence across thousands of miles within mere seconds directly to the allied headquarters in
1955:14
Speaker A
the land of whirlpools into the hands of Chi. Having done all this, Attachi turned to leave for his next intelligence point. Just then, a horse playfully amused voice echoed from the forest behind him. What a splendid interrogation technique, Itachi Coin.
1955:27
Speaker A
Even I feel a shudder of cold dread watching it. At the sound of this voice, Itachi's body stiffened for a brief moment. He slowly turned and looked toward the source of the voice. Leaning against a tree smiling at him was a man
1955:37
Speaker A
with pale skin golden snake- like slitted eyes and long black hair. Orochimaru, once one of the legendary Sanin of Kohaa, an S-class rogue ninja, a man who also delved into the secrets of the Akitsuki organization. Under the arrangement of fate, he appeared before
1955:51
Speaker A
Itachi once again within the dense forest. the very air seemed to congeal. Aihahatachi and Orochimaru. These two S-class rogue ninja who had once briefly worked together in the Akatsuki organization before parting ways due to irreconcilable ideals now found
1956:05
Speaker A
themselves face to face once more in a manner neither could have foreseen. Itachi's expression remained utterly unchanged. His eternal Mangeko Sharinggon rested upon Orochimaru with serene detachment, quietly awaiting what was to come. He knew that Orochimaru's appearance here was no mere coincidence.
1956:21
Speaker A
Don't look at me like that, At Itachi Coin. Orochimaru licked his lips, his golden serpentine pupils gleaming with unvarnished avarice and curiosity directed at Itachi's peerless eyes. We are not enemies now after all. In a sense, one might even say, "We are
1956:34
Speaker A
colleagues. She sent you." Itachi's words were a statement, not a question. He had Chiku and truly is an intriguing man. Orochimaru did not deny it.
1956:41
Speaker A
Stepping out from behind the tree, he wore a simple unadorned kimono suited for movement, almost blending seamlessly into the shadow drenched forest. He entrusted me with tracking down the Akitsuki's numerous bases scattered across the shinobi world. You know, I am
1956:54
Speaker A
rather adept at such matters. A hint of self-satisfaction colored Orochimaru's tone. Following a discarded lead, I traced it all the way here. And then I discovered that every trace pointed towards a massive cave at the border of the land of iron. He paused his gaze
1957:07
Speaker A
deliberately drifting to the white zetsu remains on the ground. It seems we have been investigating the very same matter.
1957:13
Speaker A
Itachi fell silent for a moment. He knew Orochimaru's character well. a madman who would stop at nothing in his pursuit of truth. Yet, it was precisely for this reason that he possessed knowledge and abilities in certain fields that were
1957:24
Speaker A
utterly unparalleled. More importantly, he was the partner Chi had chosen. "Lead the way," Itachi said, sparing with his words. Without further conversation, both their forms dissolved into after images racing towards the land of iron.
1957:36
Speaker A
They soon located the cave Orochimaru had described. The entrance was vast yet cunningly concealed behind a waterfall and shrouded by an exceptionally sophisticated perception barrier. Had it not been for an expert with an almost obsessive understanding of barrier
1957:48
Speaker A
techniques like Orochimaru, it would never have been discovered. The cave's interior was a world unto itself. This was no natural cavern, but a colossal underground laboratory carved out by deliberate artifice. The walls were smooth, etched with complex ceiling
1958:01
Speaker A
formulas. The air was thick with a stale cloying odor of chemicals and disinfectant. Most striking of all were the Achiha clan's gun by fan emblems visible everywhere upon the walls. It seems we have stumbled upon quite a remarkable place. Orochimarus eyes
1958:14
Speaker A
glittered with excitement. If I am not mistaken, this should be one of the secret laboratories established by Madara Aiha after he defected from Kenoha. The two pressed deeper into the facility. Its scale far surpassed their expectations. They passed specimen rooms
1958:27
Speaker A
stacked with countless failed experiments and operating chambers filled with intricate precision instruments. Many of the equipment and concepts found here would have seemed extraordinarily advanced and radical, even by Orochimaru's standards. At the very heart of the laboratory, they
1958:40
Speaker A
discovered a room as vast and empty as a great hall. At the center of the room stood a colossal, completely withered glass cultivation tank. Innumerable thick pipes were connected to its walls, but all had long since run dry. Despite
1958:52
Speaker A
the passage of years, both could still sense from the scorched walls of the tank two distinct yet eerily intermingled remnants of chakra. One was the boundless yong released chakra of the first hokag hasharamaju brimming with life force. The other was the
1959:04
Speaker A
malevolent chakra of the demonic statue of the outer path steeped in ominous death. So that's it. So that's it.
1959:11
Speaker A
Orochimaru stared at the tank as though beholding a peerless treasure consumed by a manic fervor that Madara even then was already attempting to fuse the powers of Indra and Ashura. He sought to artificially manufacture the legendary rene. Itachi's expression also grew
1959:24
Speaker A
grim. It was abundantly clear that Madaraa Aiha schemes had begun far earlier and were far more deeply laid than any of them had ever imagined.
1959:32
Speaker A
Finally, in the main control room, they uncovered the laboratory's most guarded secret. It was a scroll protected by dozens of layers of the most supreme ceiling arts. It took Orochimaru a full hour employing the sum total of his
1959:43
Speaker A
lifetimes knowledge to carefully unravel every single seal. Fine beads of sweat dotted his brow, yet his eyes burned ever brighter. As the scrolls slowly unfurled a wave of ancient, deranged energy washed over them. The parchment was densely covered with Madara Aihas
1959:57
Speaker A
research notes from those bygone days. From methods of using hashiamurama cells to suppress the drawbacks of the maneko sharing to stimulating the fusion of both cell types to awaken the renegon and further to his mad plan of creating
1960:09
Speaker A
artificial tailed beasts using the demonic statue and hashurama cells. Every single character radiated an arrogance that scorned life and aspired to play god. Yet none of this was the most critical part. At the very end of the scroll, Madaraa Aiha in a hand that
1960:21
Speaker A
was almost speculative yet brimming with absolute confidence had recorded a forbidden technique of the ultimate order. one that was theoretically capable of resurrecting the dead in their most perfect state. When the power of the renean reaches its zenith, the
1960:34
Speaker A
user can bridge the divide between the living and the dead, sacrificing their own life force to pull the departed soul from the pure land and reshape for them a flawless physical body. This technique transcends Edeto. It is the true
1960:46
Speaker A
authority of a god. Outer path samsara of heavenly life technique. Orochimaru uttered the name of this forbidden art.
1960:52
Speaker A
His voice a complex brew of fanaticism, thrill, and dread. He trembled at having uncovered the shinobi world's ultimate mystery. Yet even as he reveled in his discovery, the face of Aihaachi beside him turned in an instant deeply grim and
1961:05
Speaker A
ashen. A terrifying conclusion, one capable of freezing the entire world solid, flashed like lightning through his mind. He connected Orochimaru's discovery to the intelligence concerning the 100,000 white Zetsu army he had just extracted from the white Zetsu prisoner
1961:18
Speaker A
and to the warnings about Black Zetsu's millennial conspiracy he had vaguely heard from Aihachi. Every clue converged upon a single most horrifying truth.
1961:26
Speaker A
Kabutoo Yakushi's Edeto Tinsi had never been the ultimate goal from the very beginning. It was merely a smokeokc screen designed to exhaust the allied forces and divert everyone's attention.
1961:35
Speaker A
Aido and Black Zetsu. Their true objective had never been to fight with a reanimated Madara bound by talismans and unable to unleash his full power. They intended to resurrect him for true a living breathing Madara Aiha possessing a perfect body at his peak. True renean
1961:50
Speaker A
and destined to become the Tinta Genturiki. a six pads level living Madara AA not good. Itachi's pupils constricted violently. He locked eyes with Orochimaru and both saw the same stark terror reflected in the others gaze. They instantly realized that the
1962:04
Speaker A
situation had deteriorated to the worst possible extreme. This was no longer a conventional war. This was the final countdown to annihilation. Without a moment's hesitation, the two immediately prepared to use the highest level communication method to send an alert to
1962:16
Speaker A
Achihachi in the land of whirlpools. An alarm powerful enough to shake the entire Allied forces. Near the main battlefield, a hidden valley covered by countless white roots and twisted vines served as a natural barrier isolating all external perception. This was the
1962:30
Speaker A
most core area guarded by the White Zetsu army where the air was thick with a peculiar scent mingling soil and decaying vegetation. At the deepest part of the valley, a massive artificial altar rose abruptly from the ground. The
1962:41
Speaker A
altar was not built from ordinary stone, but from black or that flickered with a faint chakra glow. Its surface carved with dense blood vessel-like runes connecting countless nodes. The patterns of these runes were filled with the ancient style of the Usuzamaki clan, yet
1962:53
Speaker A
subtly altered in details, taking on a more sinister and twisted form. At the center of the altar, a coffin rested in silence. It was a sarcophagus crafted from the highest grade materials clearly marked with the Aiha clan's fan crest. A
1963:05
Speaker A
heavy soul-freezing aura like a mountain of pressure seeped from the cracks of the coffin, dimming the surrounding light. Kabutoo stood beside the coffin.
1963:12
Speaker A
his face, a complex blend of fanaticism, excitement, and a hint of tension. Dressed in his signature purple robe, his serpent-like golden vertical pupils fixed unblinkingly on his own creation.
1963:22
Speaker A
Years of research, countless experiments, all his knowledge and ambition, everything would culminate on this altar. Beside him, inside a huge flower bud cultivated from Hasharama's cells, a prisoner was bound. He was an elite Jonan from the hidden grass
1963:34
Speaker A
village captured in a previous battle. More importantly, through cell testing, Kabutoo discovered that the prisoner's bloodline contained a faint but genuine trace of Uzumaki clan characteristics.
1963:43
Speaker A
This weak bloodline combined with his Jonan level vitality made him the perfect sacrifice for this forbidden technique. The ninja had long lost consciousness. Only the faint rise and fall of his chest, proving he was still alive. Several chakra conduits connected
1963:56
Speaker A
to his body their other ends deeply inserted into the core of the altar like livestock waiting to be bled. Everything is ready. Kabutoo, what are you waiting for? A cold voice, as if woven from countless resentments, sounded from
1964:08
Speaker A
behind him. Black Zetsu's ink-like half body slowly grew. Out of Kabuto's left shoulder, its single jaundest eye filled with temptation and urgency. Like an evil spirit parasitic on its host, it whispered the most tempting offers.
1964:19
Speaker A
Kabutoo adjusted his round glasses. The lenses reflecting the eerie glow of the altar's runes. His voice carried a barely noticeable horarsseness. I'm confirming every detail. The Renee rebirth technique is different from the impure world reincarnation. Any mistake in any step will lead to irreversible
1964:35
Speaker A
failure and even this precious body will be completely destroyed. Your caution is commendable. Black Zetsu let out a low laugh echoing eerily in the empty valley. But time waits for no one.
1964:45
Speaker A
Aihachi's sealing god Absolute has already broken through your impure world reincarnation army. The allied shinobi forces are gathering here at an unprecedented speed. The units we diverted won't hold them off for long.
1964:57
Speaker A
His word struck precisely at Kabuto's deepest anxiety. Don't forget our agreement. Kabutoo Black Zetsu's tone became more enticing. Once Achi Hamadara is resurrected in perfect form, he will be the new god of this world. And you as the chief architect who brought the god
1965:10
Speaker A
back to the mortal realm will gain everything you've ever dreamed of. He paused his yellow single. I gleaming with insight into the human heart. The ultimate secret of the Rioi cave sage mode that Orochimaru spent his entire life failing to grasp. I will personally
1965:23
Speaker A
reveal it to you. You will surpass your teacher and become a true perfect sage by then. Whether it's Achihachi or anyone else in this world, they will all gravel at your feet, surpassing Orochimaru. Those five words, like a
1965:35
Speaker A
key, completely unlocked the last lock in Kabuto's heart. All his efforts, all his inscrupulous methods were ultimately driven by the need to escape the shadow of that man to prove that he was no one's substitute. The last trace of
1965:46
Speaker A
hesitation in Kabuto's eyes was replaced by utter madness. Without further delay, his hands began forming seals rapidly.
1965:52
Speaker A
With his movements, a cold chakra spread instantly from the ground beneath his feet to the other side of the altar.
1965:58
Speaker A
Their Achihao was pinned motionless to the rock wall by several thick black rods. His body had been severely wounded byQi in the Kimui dimension and had not yet fully recovered. At the stump of his left arm, white hasharamael tissue rides
1966:10
Speaker A
slowly grotesque and gruesome. The renegan transplanted from Nagato stared blankly open. It's time to fulfill your promise. Aido Kabuto's voice was cold and emotionless. Use your eyes to welcome the true ancestor of the Aiha back using the chakra beacon he had
1966:24
Speaker A
secretly implanted into Aidito's body when they formed their alliance Kabutoo forcibly seized control of Aidito's body. This was a secret technique he had learned from Orochimaru a more refined application of the cursed seal. Aido's body jerked violently like a puppet
1966:38
Speaker A
controlled by strings as his hands began forming seals involuntarily. Those were the complex and ancient hand signs required to activate the outer path reneo's right eye. His own man Gekkyo Sharinggon stared fixly in Kabuto's direction. That gaze no longer held the usual madness or
1966:55
Speaker A
schemes, only the purest, most profound venom and hatred. He hated Kabuto, this treacherous ally. And he hated Achihachi even more the man who had shattered all his dignity and reduced him to this state. If looks could kill Kabutoo would
1967:07
Speaker A
have been dismembered a thousand times. But Kabutoo paid no attention how all his focus was on Aidito's seal forming movements and the energy fluctuations of the altar. One after another, the hand signs were completed by Aido's stiff hands. As the final seal, the
1967:20
Speaker A
serpent seal was formed. The whole world seemed to be muted. A low rumble, unlike any sound of the mortal realm, erupted from the core of the altar. All the runes on the altar lit up simultaneously. A beam of eerie purple
1967:31
Speaker A
light shooting into the sky, dying the entire valley in an ominous hue. The grass ninja bound in the flower bud let out a harrowing scream. His life energy was violently drained by the altar in the most brutal and savage manner. His
1967:44
Speaker A
body withered at a visible rate. Skin lost its luster. Hair turned white and brittle. In mere seconds, he transformed from a robust ninja into a shriveled corpse. Vast and pure life energy transformed into a torrent of emerald green surged through countless conduits
1967:58
Speaker A
into the coffin bearing the Aiha clan crest. At the same time, a massive evil and ominous chakra, so potent that it made even the most elite sensory ninja tremble in their souls, began to slowly condense and awaken in the direction of
1968:10
Speaker A
the main battlefield. The sky changed color in that instant. The once clear heavens were swiftly covered by thick leadin clouds, and blood red lightning bolts streaked through the clouds as if the sky itself was bleeding. Ninjas engaged in fierce battles across various
1968:23
Speaker A
fronts suddenly felt a deep, soul-crushing oppression and palpitation. They looked up in terror at the apocalyptic scene above a primal fear gripping every heart. In the land of whirlpools inside the command center of the Allied Shinobi forces headquarters, a red that representing
1968:37
Speaker A
chakra intensity on the giant tint tales sand table began to expand at an unprecedented exponential rate at the coordinates of the main battlefield. The chakra awakening was far beyond the intensity and quality of any Kaga level powerhouse that had appeared before. It
1968:51
Speaker A
surpassed even any tailed beast. It was a terrifying aura that mixed ultimate life with ultimate destruction, filled with boundless majesty and savagery, stirring dread and despair from the depths of the soul. A legendary demon god was returning from the realm of
1969:04
Speaker A
death to the world of the living. At the instant the rena was activated, the terrifying chakra awakening from the abyss of death and commanding the world surged like an invisible storm sweeping through every corner. Whirlpool country general staff headquarters. Aihachi
1969:19
Speaker A
stood before the enormous tailed beast tracking sand table. His eternal mango, which fused the patterns of Taiigi and a six-pointed shuriken, fixed intently on the crazily expanding red light that at the main battlefield coordinates. In the end, they were still too late. Though
1969:32
Speaker A
the highest level alert had been issued the gap in time, was an insurmountable chasm. Yakushi Kabutoo and Black Zetsu exploiting the precious time window when the Allied forces were pinned down had completed their most malevolent scheme.
1969:43
Speaker A
It's too late. Chi's voice was low yet eerily calm. Behind him, the liaison officers from various nations already terrified by the sunblinding energy signature representing Achihamadora on the sand table were struck speechless, their faces drained of color. In his
1969:57
Speaker A
mind, countless contingency plans flashed by in an instant only to be rejected one by one. Attack the altar.
1970:02
Speaker A
Once the Renaense was initiated, it was an irreversible process. Unless the Caster Abido could be killed at this very moment, any attack on the altar would be feudal. The attempt to prevent Madara's resurrection had already failed. Thus, the second plan, damage
1970:15
Speaker A
control, had to be executed immediately before Madara fully recovered his power and stepped out of the coffin eliminate the other colossal threat. The one who had activated the forbidden technique and possessed both the rene Aihabido. He must never be allowed to
1970:29
Speaker A
become the Tinta Ginsuriki after Madar's revival. Otherwise, that would be a true despair far more troublesome than the six paths Madara.
1970:36
Speaker A
No trace of hesitation remained in Cheese's eyes. The space behind him began to warp violently inward, centered on a tiny point, forming a clockwise vortex. Shers, she did not turn around, but his voice rang clearly into the captain of the guard squad's ears.
1970:50
Speaker A
Assume command and execute plan B7 at all costs by time until all units are assembled. Before his words faded, his figure was completely swallowed by the deep spatial vortex. The next second, the main battlefield above the altar, shrouded in eerie purple light, the
1971:04
Speaker A
space tore open without warning, and a counterclockwise vortex appeared. the exact opposite of the previous one.
1971:09
Speaker A
Aihachi stepped out from within. The moment he appeared, his icy eternal mango locked onto two crucial targets on the altar. One was Yakushi Kabutoo standing beside Madara's cough in his face full of fanatical anticipation. The other was Achihao, controlled by black
1971:23
Speaker A
rods, having just completed the hand seals his body, trembling violently from the immense consumption of the Reniti.
1971:29
Speaker A
Aihachi Kabuto's pupils contracted sharply at the sight of Chi, but then a savage triumphant smile spread across his face. You came after all. Too bad.
1971:38
Speaker A
You're too late. Witness it. Witness the arrival of a new era. Roaring, he slammed his hands onto the ground. Don't you dare disturb Lord Madar's resurrection. Stop him. At his command, the hundreds of white Zetsu clones guarding the altar along with several
1971:50
Speaker A
elite impure world reincarnation. Shinobi hidden in the shadows launched a simultaneous assault. The Imperccarnated second Mizukage Hosuki Gingetsu summoned the giant clam to create a mirage covering the entire valley. The impure incarnated second such moo silently split himself. One body to hide the
1972:07
Speaker A
original, the other clasping his hands together, preparing to unleash a dust release that could reduce everything to ash. Their mission was not to defeat Chi, but to delay him at any cost, even if only for a single second. Yet she had
1972:19
Speaker A
no intention of tangling with these minions. His target from the very beginning was only one. Susenu boom!
1972:25
Speaker A
With a roar that seemed to come from the ancient era, a suffocatingly vast surge of chakra erupted from Cheese's body.
1972:30
Speaker A
Deep purple energy as solid as matter rapidly constructed a colossal skeleton. This was only the first form of Susenu.
1972:36
Speaker A
Yet the pressure it exuded already made the impur incarnated Kaga level. Shinobi present shudder. She didn't even look at the enemies charging at him. He merely willed it. The giant purple skeletal arm carrying a howl that tore the air swept
1972:48
Speaker A
out in an unstoppable arc. Whether it was the white Zetsus would release or the jutzu of other reincarnated shinobi all were crushed like paper before this absolute power. where the giant arm swept the ground was gouged into a deep
1972:59
Speaker A
trench and dozens of white zetsu were smashed to pulp on the spot. Jingjetsu's mirage under the impact of this violent energy dissolved like a pricked bubble.
1973:07
Speaker A
The second such who had just been about to unleash dust release was also caught in the shockwave and had to temporarily abandon the attack to dodge. With a single strike, Chief forcibly cleared a straight path through the enemy
1973:18
Speaker A
encirclement toward the altar. His gaze like the sharpest blade stabbed straight at Achihabido, who was controlled by Kabuto's black rods. Your turn. Kabuto's expression changed. Having not expected cheese action to be so decisive and his power so doineering, he immediately
1973:32
Speaker A
intensified his control over Aido. Shinrai Akabutoo's command of lifeless rene suddenly burst with powerful dojitsu. An invisible massive repulsive force exploded outward from him, meeting the crushing fist of Susenu. Boom! The repulsive force field and the susenu fist collided violently. A terrifying
1973:50
Speaker A
energy shock wave radiated from the point of impact shattering the ground around the altar into fragments. The susenu fist was halted by the repulsive force. Its forward momentum momentarily stalled. Bancho tenin with the first strike failing. Kabutoo immediately
1974:03
Speaker A
switched techniques. A powerful attractive force emanated from Aido's palm pulling fiercely at the susenu skeleton attempting to break its balance. At the same time, Aidito's own right eye, his own mano was fully activated. The spatial vortex in his eye
1974:16
Speaker A
spun wildly trying to transfer Chi's sissenu attack into the chemi dimension. The combination of the renegan and the maneko sharing two supreme dojutsu demonstrated formidable defensive power at this moment. Yet she standing at the core of susenu showed no change in
1974:30
Speaker A
expression. He calmly watched the control the beto the taiiong fish pattern in his eternal mano slowly rotating. There is a hierarchy in dojutsu power. She keenly sees a single moment, a fleeting gap of less than a thousandth of a second in chakra
1974:44
Speaker A
circulation when Abido under Kabutoo's control switched from the repulsive force of Shinra Tensei to the attractive force of Bancho Tanin. Now she's dojitsu power erupted without reservation. But what he activated was not any offensive technique. Rather, it was an analysis
1974:58
Speaker A
and resonance. Previously, when cooperating with Kakashi to forcibly tear open the Kimui dimension, Chi had already fully decoded all the data of Aido's right eye Kimui technique. Now leveraging the absolute supremacy of his eternal mango and dojutsu level, he
1975:12
Speaker A
forcibly established a faint chakra link with Aidito's rene. The one originally belonging to Nagato found it. In an instant, Chi used this link to reverse analyze the frequency and pattern of the special chakra that Kabutoo used to control Aido. The next moment, Chi
1975:26
Speaker A
employed a higher order spiritual energy infused with Inyong release to perform a precise reverse interference. This interfering energy, like a most accurate signal jammer, instantly severed the connection between Kabutoo and the chakra beacon implanted in Aito's body.
1975:39
Speaker A
Kabuto, who had been fully controlling Aidito, suddenly felt the strings connecting him to his puppet break. On the altar, Aito's body jolted and a flicker of his own consciousness returned to his lifeless eyes. He was free from control. Though it lasted only
1975:51
Speaker A
a fraction of a second, perhaps even less than a thousandth of a second, it was enough for a powerhouse like Aihabidito. Seizing this opportunity, he used the last shred of power remaining after the Renaultensei. He did not attack the nearby Kabutoo. Nor did he
1976:04
Speaker A
defend against Achihachi's sisu fist which was about to descend again. Instead, he made a decision that stunned everyone. He poured all his dojutsu power into the manoyo sharing of his right eye. Kimui, a powerful space-time force erupted, but its target was not
1976:17
Speaker A
the enemy. It was himself and Aihachi before him. A massive spatial vortex engulfed the two of them instantly. Here in this space that belonged only to him, he would make a final reckoning with the man who had utterly destroyed everything
1976:29
Speaker A
he had. Outside on the altar, under Kabuto's stunned gaze, both Chi and Aido vanished at the same moment. And at that very instant, the coffin that had absorbed a vast amount of life energy gave a cracking sound. The coffin lid
1976:40
Speaker A
was shattered from within by a tremendous force. A foot clad in the deep blue armor of the Waring States period stepped firmly onto the ground of the altar. Gray skies and gray cubes formed this boundless, monotonous, lifeless dimension. This was Kamui
1976:53
Speaker A
space, the mental wilderness of Aito Aiha and his final fortress. The figures of Achihachi and Aido appeared in this space almost simultaneously. His body ravaged by the immense backlash of the Renee rebirth jutsu was deteriorated.
1977:05
Speaker A
His life force was ebbing away rapidly. Yet his gaze was whether as the shadowy mastermind behind the Akatsuki or as a Beto Aihims. In the final moments of his life, he would unleash the absolute limit of what he had achieved by fusing
1977:17
Speaker A
the renegon with Camui holding nothing back. This was both a delaying tactic to buy precious time for Madara's complete resurre. He channeled every last remnant of his chakra into both eyes. In his right eye, I the manoyo sharing. Three
1977:29
Speaker A
curved blades spun at a feverish pitch, even weeping tears of blood from the excessive strain on its ocular power.
1977:35
Speaker A
Here, no one shall disturb us. Aido's voice was yet carried a serene sense of release. Let us begin.
1977:40
Speaker A
Aihachi, the final battle. The moment he finished speaking, he initiated the attack. Chibbaku Tensei. He pressed his palms together and a highdensity highly gravit. But this was not the end. The instant the black sphere formed the ocular power of Aido's right eye
1977:54
Speaker A
erupted. Kamyui spatial distortion. With that miniature Chibaku Tensei, acting as the gravitational core, the surrounding gray space began to violently warp and fold like water disturbed by a throne stone. A gravitational prison formed from countless rotating dislocated spatial fractures and utterly
1978:10
Speaker A
inescapable materialized in an instant and descended upon Chi. This was a lethal technique combining gravitational and spatial forces. Once trapped, the body would be torn apart by the Chibbaku Tinsi's gravity while the soul and surrounding space would be drawn and
1978:24
Speaker A
compressed and sealed. However, facing this brilliantly conceived combination attack, Chi simply stood his ground. The Taii pattern representing Inyong release began to rotate slowly within his eternal manoing. A mysterious power seemingly capable of interfering with the very laws of nature emanated from
1978:40
Speaker A
his eyes. He didn't break the gravitational prison, nor did he attempt to teleport himself away with Kimui. He activated a higher dimensional Kimui technique infused with the power of Yong release. An intervention carried out at the level of causality itself. For a
1978:53
Speaker A
single instant, the very concept of being attracted within the space surrounding his body was temporarily erased. The terrifying gravitational field powerful enough to bend light swept past Chi's position as if encountering a non-existent void, perfectly bypassing him. Aidito's allsee
1979:07
Speaker A
ceiling gravitational prison was utterly useless against Chi. Aidito's pupils contracted slightly, but he seemed to have anticipated this. With the Chibiaku Tinsi ineffective, he immediately switched his attack. Outer path demonic statue chains, he stamped his foot and several pitch black chains
1979:22
Speaker A
formed from the demonic statue's chakra burst forth from the void behind him. Like venomous serpents seeking prey, and combined with the renegans human path, soul-drawing ability, they ens snared cheese body from all directions. It was a purely close quarters attack,
1979:35
Speaker A
incredibly fast, and each chain was laced with a cursed technique capable of directly assaulting the soul. Facing this storm of attacks, Chi finally made a move. Susenu deep purple chakra erupted instantly, but this time it didn't form a complete giant. Instead,
1979:49
Speaker A
it only constructed several massive demonic riblike skeletal structures, perfectly shielding she within. Clang, clang, clang. The pitch black chain slammed against the purple skeletal ribs, producing thunderous metallic clashes. Yet, they could not penetrate an inch. Simultaneously, Chi brought his
1980:04
Speaker A
right index and middle fingers together and gently tapped towards the tips of the chains that were constantly striking and probing for a gap. Kimui eraser.
1980:12
Speaker A
There was no sound, no flash of light. The tips of those chains forged from highdensity chakra and seemingly indestructible vanished silently and without a trace at the point where Cheese fingerpointed as if their very existence had been directly rubbed out
1980:24
Speaker A
of the world by an eraser. The fierce offensive and defensive exchange continued within Chemi space. Aido utilized everything he had learned to its fullest, demonstrating nearly infinite variations through the combination of the Renegan and Chemi.
1980:36
Speaker A
Yet, all his attacks were effortlessly and gracefully deflected by Chi, as if Chi existed on a higher plane of existence. This was no longer a battle of equals. It resembled a master instructing a student a crushing defeat across dimensions. After once again
1980:49
Speaker A
erasing an incoming demonic statue chain with Camui, Chi finally spoke. His voice echoed calmly through the gray space.
1980:55
Speaker A
Each word like a precise scalpel, dissecting Aidito's final facade. You started a war revived Madara and sought to destroy the world. All of it just to leave some trace of your existence in a world where Ren is alive.
1981:06
Speaker A
But you chose the wrong way, Aido. What Ren wanted was never a false dream where everyone lives within an illusion.
1981:12
Speaker A
Cheese gaze pierced through every defense, staring directly at Aido's heart, which pulsed with hatred and despair. What she wanted was for you to live on properly as Aido Aiah. These words, like a thunderbolt from the heavens, utterly shattered Aido's last
1981:25
Speaker A
psychological defense. All his attacks halted in that very instant. The demonic statue's chains fell limply to the ground, dissolving into fading black light. The ocular power of the Renegan also dimmed rapidly. The hard armor forged from madness and hatred was
1981:38
Speaker A
completely shattered from within by these words. Yes, Ren, that girl who always smiled so kind, she was almost foolish. If she were still alive, what would she think if she saw him like this? Would she want him to become a
1981:49
Speaker A
demon king bent on destroying the world? No, she wouldn't. She would only look at him with concern and then say to him, "Aido, welcome home." Aido's body trembled violently as if all his strength had left him. He slowly knelt
1982:00
Speaker A
on one knee. She dispelled the skeletal form of his susenu and walked slowly towards him. Aido had abandoned all resistance. He looked up at the young Aiha who approached him so calmly, a man who seemed almost too young. Within this
1982:11
Speaker A
man, he seemed to see a future for the Aiha clan that he had never witnessed before. A brand new, boundless, and full of infinite possibilities. A future unshackled by hatred and destiny. He smiled, a bitter smile laden with
1982:23
Speaker A
endless regret, yet tinged with a hint of relief. If, if only I had met you back then at my most desperate moment, would the ending have been different?
1982:30
Speaker A
She didn't answer. He simply looked calmly at the man before him, a tragic hero who had been toyed with by fate his entire life, only to end in destruction.
1982:37
Speaker A
History has no ifs. In that moment, the life force within Aido's body was completely exhausted. From his feet upward, his body began to turn to ash, disintegrating slowly. Before his consciousness sank completely into darkness, he performed one final act. He
1982:50
Speaker A
gathered the last vestigages of his ocular power along with all his understanding and insights into the Kimui technique, forming them into a pure spiritual energy orb. This, consider it, my final entrustment to this world. The orb flew from his fading
1983:04
Speaker A
eyes and plunged directly into Chi's left eye. As Abidito Aiha's body dissolved completely into ash, the independent Kimui space which existed because of him began to tremble violently and collapse. The gray cubes continuously shattered, turning into nothingness. At the final moment of the
1983:19
Speaker A
Chemi dimensions collapse, Achihao before his figure turned to Ash used the last of his strength to ask the question that had troubled him most. This question haunted him even more than the regret he felt for his fate at the end
1983:30
Speaker A
of his life. How did you know the weakness of my body? His voice echoed through the crumbling space filled with disbelief. He was referring to the battle in the real world where Achihachi had used a seemingly ordinary attack to
1983:41
Speaker A
trigger the activity of the hasharama cells within his body causing him to lose control and freeze momentarily. It felt as if a time bomb had been planted within his body long ago and she had simply pressed the detonator. The body
1983:53
Speaker A
he had believed to be perfect of aha and synu power with its greatest secret seemed completely transparent before his opponent. Facing this final question, Aihachi did not conceal the truth.
1984:03
Speaker A
Standing calmly before the vanishing Aido like a judge delivering the ultimate verdict, he revealed the longlaid final stroke. It started from the moment I obtained Danzo's arm.
1984:12
Speaker A
Cheese's voice rang clearly into Aido's fading consciousness. Shamura Danzo, the man who transplanted dozens of charinggon and replaced his right arm with a creation of Hasharama cells. His arm was the best research material for me to understand the existence of
1984:25
Speaker A
Hasharama cell transplant recipients. Abidito's consciousness shuddered violently. Danzo, that treacherous old man had become the last straw that broke him. Cheese's voice continued cold and objective as if reading a pre-written research report. The RD department of the Whirlpool country conducted a
1984:40
Speaker A
thorough reverse engineering study of that arm for several months. We analyzed all the rules of rejection, alienation, energy erosion, and reverse erosion of the host's mental energy caused by hasharama cells in a non-first hokag body. We discovered that although
1984:53
Speaker A
hashurama cells can provide immense vitality and chakra, they themselves act like a highly active virus. For a host who is not the first hokag himself, they are always in a state of suppression.
1985:04
Speaker A
The host's mental energy is the immune system that suppresses them. Cheese gaze fell upon the half of Aido's body composed of hasharama cells, which was now crumbling. Through massive data analysis and computer simulations, we constructed a complete model of the
1985:16
Speaker A
weaknesses of hasharama cell transplant recipients. I deduce that the person who performed your transplant surgery was likely Achi Madara himself or an extension of his will such as the white Zetszu. To allow your body to simultaneously bear the immense
1985:28
Speaker A
consumption of the mano sharing and the power of what style the cell modification Madara performed on you must have been deep and thorough. But he was not the first Hokag himself and this modification had its limits. Your body
1985:39
Speaker A
is like a precision instrument that has been forcibly overclocked. Once your mental energy experiences violent fluctuations due to emotions or is interfered with by a specific frequency of chakra, the immune system you use to suppress the hasharama cells will
1985:52
Speaker A
develop flaws. At that moment, the suppressed hasharama cells will immediately turn the tables rampaging and going out of control within your body. Cheese words made a understand completely. Recalling every time his body had partially turned to wood due to
1986:05
Speaker A
emotional agitation, he realized it was no coincidence but the deepest irreparable flaw in his body. So she looked at Aido's face now filled with relief and regret and spoke the final truth. So the first time I met you
1986:16
Speaker A
in the Kimui dimension, I had already placed an almost undetectable spiritual beacon on your body constructed with my in release chakra. The beacon had only one purpose to record the frequency of your mental energy fluctuations when you suppressed the hasharama cells within
1986:29
Speaker A
your body. And in the battle in the real world, the attack that heavily wounded you was not primarily about the power of sus. Instead, guided by that beacon, I precisely injected into your body a chakra with a frequency exactly opposite
1986:41
Speaker A
to your mental energy, carrying strong interference, it triggered the conflict between the hasharama cells within your body and your own will. All I did was throw salt on a wound that already existed. After hearing all this, the last trace of reluctance on Aido's face
1986:54
Speaker A
completely vanished. In its place was a bitter relieved smile from the depths of his heart. He had lost without any injustice. From the very beginning, he had not been fighting a ninja. He had been fighting as scientist from the
1987:05
Speaker A
future. for one who possessed knowledge from a higher dimension, who regarded the entire ninja world as a laboratory, and all the strong as research subjects.
1987:12
Speaker A
Every step he took had been within the opponent's calculations. All his secrets were merely data written on paper in the opponent's eyes. With the dissipation of this final obsession, Aidito's body finally turned completely to ash and scattered in the collapsing space. She
1987:26
Speaker A
calmly closed his eyes, receiving and merging the vast information about Kimui that Abido had bequefd. At the end, his left eye, the man geko belonging to Kimui after absorbing the homologous pupil power became even more profound as if it could devour all light. The Camui
1987:39
Speaker A
dimension vanished into nothingness. Cheese's figure reappeared above the evil chifested altar. In the outside world, only one second had passed. He lifted his head and looked ahead. There a man wearing a dark red Waring States era armor with long black hair standing
1987:52
Speaker A
on and stood with his back to him. He stood silently, not turning around nor releasing any killing intent. But the ground beneath his feet groaned under the strain of his naturally emanating tangible chakra. The man slowly raised his hand, removed the face plate
1988:05
Speaker A
covering his face, and tossed it casually to the ground. He spread his arms, closed his eyes, and deeply inhaled the long- lost air thick with the scent of war and blood. Then, in a low voice mixed with boundless emotion,
1988:16
Speaker A
nostalgia, and absolute dominance, a voice that could make the whole world submit, he proclaimed his return. This long-lost battlefield atmosphere, this real flesh and blood. Finally, I'm back.
1988:26
Speaker A
Achi Hamadara. The legend here reigns. The aftershocks of the Kimui spac's collapse had not yet fully subsided when Achihachi's figure once again stepped onto the soil of the real world. In the outside time, it was but a single
1988:37
Speaker A
heartbeat. His gaze passed over the legendary body that had just been thoroughly repaired and reshaped by immense life energy and fell upon the other side of the altar. Yakushi Kabutoo stood frozen in shock. The invisible control thread between him and Achihao
1988:51
Speaker A
had been forcibly severed at the last moment, leaving him tasting the bitter surprise of a derailed plan. What further shook his soul were the two figures that appeared like phantoms on either side of him. Aiha Atachi in his
1989:01
Speaker A
black cloak and Orochimaru in his white robe formed a strange harmony. Several agile poisonous snakes slithered out from Orochimaru's sleeve wrapping tightly around Kabuto's limbs while Itachi's crimson eternal Mangeko pinned all of Kabuto's mental resistance in the bud like two nails. The moment Kabutoo
1989:17
Speaker A
was subdued, the last impure world reincarnated combatants still entangled with the allied shinobi on the battlefield all trembled in unison. The light of non-self of being manipulated rapidly faded from their eyes, replaced by a moment of confusion. The allied
1989:30
Speaker A
ceiling squad seized this golden opportunity, unleashing countless ceiling cloths inscribed with runes precisely binding and sealing these defenseless undead. The clamor of the battlefield paused for a brief moment.
1989:40
Speaker A
Aihachi paid no heed to the cleanup work over there, nor did he focus much attention on the body that was adapting to its new life. He calmly raised a hand and pressed it against the special communication device at his ear. The
1989:51
Speaker A
next second, his voice, clear, calm, and utterly devoid of emotion, traveled through the tsukumi broadcasting system, covering the entire ninja world, reaching the ears of all Allied commanders, liaison officers, and every shinobi, wearing the Uzumaki style standard communicator in every war zone.
1990:06
Speaker A
This is the Allied Shinobi forces general staff. The voice was not loud, but it carried an absolute authority that could instantly pierce through all the chaos of the battlefield. In the first division rakage, A who had just slammed an impure world reincarnated
1990:19
Speaker A
Miss Jonan into the ground with a lightning guillotine stopped abruptly at the sound looking up toward the main battlefield. In the second division, Gar who was controlling a sea of sand to bury the last puppet remnant also paused
1990:29
Speaker A
his giant sand gourd floating silently behind him. At the Kenoha camps, was finishing a final treatment for a wounded soldier at the sound of green chakra glow in her palm flickered momentarily. All the shinobi still fighting, still healing, still rushing,
1990:42
Speaker A
still breathing. At that moment, as if by unspoken agreement, stopped everything they were doing. Attention all allied forces. Aihachi paused, giving everyone a moment to gather their concentration. The masked man behind the Akitsuki, who called himself Aiha Madura, is actually the former Kinoa
1990:57
Speaker A
Jonan Aihabido. He has been executed. This announcement was like a boulder dropped into a calm lake, stirring up a monstrous wave within the entire Allied forces. After a brief silence, an incredulous uproar erupted. Aihabito, the hero who was supposed to have died
1991:11
Speaker A
in the canobe bridge battle. Konoha Shinobi felt unprecedented shame and absurdity while Shinobi from other villages amidst their shock burst into liberating ecstasy. That enemy like a nightmare with an intangible intangibility ability was dead. The main caster of the impure world reincarnation
1991:27
Speaker A
army yet Kushi Kabutoo has been captured alive. Aihachi's second sentence was like the most potent stimulant injected directly into the hearts of every allied shinobi. If Aito's death was severing the enemy's head, then Kabutoo's capture was completely destroying the foundation
1991:41
Speaker A
of the enemy's most relied upon undead army. Everyone knew what that meant. The enemy's effective strength has been mostly eliminated. When Achihachi delivered this concluding statement, the suppressed taught emotions of the past few days finally found an outlet. We
1991:54
Speaker A
won. No one knew who was the first to shout horarssely. Then like an avalanche or a tsunami, cheers erupted from the coastline of the first division to the desert of the second division and every camp in the rear soaring into the sky.
1992:05
Speaker A
Countless Shinobi threw their weapons into the air, embracing their comrades, regardless of which village they came from, regardless of whether they had been potential enemies. Just yesterday, tears of joy mingled with the blood and dust on their faces streaming down. They
1992:17
Speaker A
had won. In this fourth great ninja war, a war concerning the survival of the world, they had achieved a decisive victory. The war was over. Yet, amid the deafening cheers, Achihachi's next words came through the broadcast system, clearly entering everyone's ears. That
1992:30
Speaker A
sentence was very light, but like a bucket of ice water from the far northern sea, it dowsted the frenzy from head to toe. But everyone, his voice remained calm, but carried a weight that made hearts stop. The war is not over.
1992:41
Speaker A
All the cheers, all the shouts, all the embraces stopped dead in an instant. An eerie pin drop silence fell over the battlefield. Everyone froze their smiles, stiff, staring at the communicator in confusion as if they thought they were hallucinating. It has
1992:53
Speaker A
only just begun. As soon as Achihachi finished speaking, boom. An indescribable colossal chakra so immense that it made the entire planet tremble erupted without warning from the center of the main battlefield from the already ruined altar. That chakra was not pure
1993:07
Speaker A
savagery nor pure coldness. It was a mixture of ultimate life force and ultimate will to destroy filled with the majesty of a ruler overlooking the world and the indifference of treating all beings as ants. It pressed down like an
1993:19
Speaker A
invisible primeval divine mountain on the souls of every living being that sensed it. The clouds in the sky were pushed apart, forming a huge hole. The earth groaned countless tiny pebbles levitated, then were crushed into dust.
1993:30
Speaker A
All the allied shinobi looked in horror toward the source of that chakra. There, the man in the dark red waring states armor with wild black spiky hair slowly turned around, revealing a face etched with time and tyranny. He had just
1993:42
Speaker A
completed the final adjustments to his body, fully merging this perfect flesh revived by the Renaense technique and brimming with power with his own soul.
1993:49
Speaker A
Slowly, he opened his eyes. They were a pair of renegan with violet ripples devoid of any emotion. Scanning the allied shinobi who had gathered earlier in celebration but now stood in terror and stuper. His gaze was like a god
1994:00
Speaker A
looking down on a swarm of noisy ants. He spoke. His voice was not loud but as if imbued with a strange law. It rang out clearly and directly in every corner of the battlefield. Even drowning out the lingering echo of Achihachi's
1994:12
Speaker A
broadcast. Oh, it's over. A corner of his mouth lifted into a knowing, utterly confident and contemptuous smile. I haven't even started dancing yet.
1994:20
Speaker A
Aihamadara's voice, like a cold blade forged over a thousand years, effortlessly sliced through the fragile optimism that the Allied Shinobi forces had clung to after their brief victory.
1994:30
Speaker A
On the battlefield, the thunderous cheers had long since frozen, replaced by a deathly silence and a chill of despair that seeped from the marrow of their bones. Thousands upon thousands of eyes converged upon the man whose mere presence made heaven and earth pale.
1994:42
Speaker A
They could not comprehend why after the two leaders of the Akatsuki had been dealt with an enemy whose chakra quality and quantity far exceeded the limits of their understanding would appear. Yet Aihamadara had no interest in the gazes
1994:53
Speaker A
filled with fear and confusion that were cast upon him. He stretched his limbs slightly feeling the vitality of this fleshly body. No longer the lifeless husk of Edetoensei. With every breath he sensed vast natural energy surging into his body. With every heartbeat a war
1995:08
Speaker A
drum pounded, sending surging power to every limb and joint. This feeling had been absent for far too long. "This is true life," he murmured to himself a hint of intoxication creeping onto his face. In his eyes, the tens of thousands
1995:20
Speaker A
of Allied Shinobi around him were no different from the nameless foot soldiers of the waring states period slaughtered without a second thought.
1995:26
Speaker A
Numbers had always been a meaningless figure to the truly strong. His gaze swept past the crowded sea of people and locked onto the distance. One was the tall young descendant who had just announced his death over the broadcast.
1995:37
Speaker A
Achihachi. Those eternal Mangeko Sharinggon, even at such a distance, radiated a dojutsu power that was both akin to his own and yet distinctly different. The other was the five Kagay gathered not far fromQi, all assuming their highest combat stances. The
1995:50
Speaker A
lightning armor crackling around the rakage, the floating rock beneath the suchage, and the sand swirling around the Kazak all proclaimed their status as the pinnacle of the shinobi world. Oh, the five Kaga are all here, too.
1996:01
Speaker A
Madara's lips curled upward again. Good saves me the trouble of hunting you down one by one. Perhaps you can give me a bit of a warm-up. The casual contempt in his words as if treating the five kaga as mere warm-up opponents finally jolted
1996:13
Speaker A
the allied commanders out of their immense shock. Don't be intimidated by his aura. He's only one man. A commander from awagakir roared horarssely, trying to awaken the fighting spirit of his fear paralyzed subordinates. Everyone attack. Drown him in ninjutsu. The
1996:27
Speaker A
command fell like a stone into stagnant water, stirring ripples. The first to respond were the Jonan. Tempered by countless blood baths into steel-willed warriors, they forced down their fear and began forming hand seals at lightning speed. Firest style fireball
1996:39
Speaker A
jutzu windstyle great breakthrough water style water collision wave. Sporadic ninjutsu rose like signal flares. Then thousands upon thousands of shinobi finally breaking free from that god-like pressure let their survival instinct override their terror. They frantically converted their chakra into all manner
1996:55
Speaker A
of ninjutsu and unleashed it all at once. For a moment, the entire battlefield blazed with a riot of colors. Crimson flames, azure waters, emerald wind blades, earthn stone fists, and blinding golden lightning. From every direction, a kaleidoscopic torrent
1997:09
Speaker A
of ninjutsu enough to level a mountain peak in an instant surged toward Achihadar's position. This was the first time the Allied Shinobi forces had launched such a coordinated all-out saturation attack since their formation.
1997:20
Speaker A
The power could make any Kaga level fighter retreat. Yet facing this apocalyptic spectacle, Achiadara stood still, his expression unchanged. Slowly raising his hands, he crossed them over his chest, striking a leisurely observant pose. Susenu. With the casual whisper, a deep blue tangible chakra
1997:36
Speaker A
burst forth from his body, instantly forming a colossal rib cage. Only the upper half that perfectly enveloped him.
1997:42
Speaker A
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In that moment, the thousands of ninjutsu all crashed against the seemingly fragile blue skeleton. Deafening explosions merged into a single roar and terrifying energy shock waves radiated outward, peeling the ground away. Smoke and steam
1997:58
Speaker A
mingled to form a colossal mushroom cloud blotting out the sky and swallowing Madara's figure entirely. Did we succeed? Even a god would be before a shinobi could finish his pupils contracted to pimps. Within the thick smoke, a deep blue glow not only failed
1998:11
Speaker A
to diminish, but grew more distinct. A gust of wind swept away all the smoke.
1998:16
Speaker A
Aihamadara's figure reappeared before everyone's eyes. He still stood with arms crossed, sheltered by the massive blue susanu rib cage. Not a single crack, not even a scratch marred that skeletal armor. Almost bored, he scanned the shinobi, who were panting heavily
1998:28
Speaker A
from chakra exhaustion, shook his head, and commented with profound disappointment. Is this all you've got?
1998:34
Speaker A
Far inferior to the waring states, period. These words struck like the heaviest iron hammer, smashing the last shred of hope in every allied shinobi's heart. Ajihadara decided to end this tedious farce. He dismissed his susenu and the giant blue skeleton dissolved
1998:47
Speaker A
into specks of light. Just as the allied shinobi thought they saw an opening a chance, his hands slowly formed a single seal before him. It was no complex technique, but a declaration, a final proclamation that he had completely shed
1998:58
Speaker A
all shackles of Edotensei and Reniti. A torrent of even more immense pure life-filled Yong released power erupted from his renewed through his entire body in an instant. His already peak conditioned flesh now merged perfectly without any barrier with his soul. He
1999:14
Speaker A
was no longer a revived man. He became a true Achi Hamadara. Flesh and blood with perfect life force. Feeling the unprecedented, seemingly infinite power within him, Achi Madara nodded in satisfaction. Then he formed another seal. It was an extremely simple seal.
1999:28
Speaker A
He slowly raised his head, his gaze piercing through the clouds toward the endless sky and whispered softly, "Tenise!" Everyone on the battlefield involuntarily followed his gaze and looked up. The thick clouds appeared to be torn apart by an invisible giant
1999:40
Speaker A
hand. Beyond the rent clouds against the blue sky, a massive burning black was growing larger, slow, but inexurable. It was a meteor. A meteor dragging a long crimson tail of flame. Its immense shadow capable of covering the entire
1999:53
Speaker A
battlefield. A colossal meteor like a small satellite. It was falling slowly directly toward the densest formation of the Allied forces. Doomsday had arrived.
2000:02
Speaker A
The apocalypse descended upon the shinobi alliance with a directness and brutality that defied all imagination.
2000:07
Speaker A
The colossal meteor, a star torn from another realm, tore through the clouds. Its immense silhouette completely dominating everyone's field of vision.
2000:14
Speaker A
It brought not only physical oppression, but an absolute soul-crushing despair that was impossible to resist or escape.
2000:20
Speaker A
A colossal shadow like the cloak of death itself enveloped the entire battlefield. The morale which had been bolstered by their brief victory shattered completely in that instant. Wh What is that thing? This has to be a joke. A jutzu? How could such a jutzu
2000:33
Speaker A
exist? run. Panic like the most virulent plague spread wildly through the ranks of the tens of thousands of soldiers.
2000:39
Speaker A
Countless ninja with weak wills the moment they saw the meteor abandoned all resistance, discarded their weapons, and turned to flee madly away from it. The formation collapsed instantly. Don't retreat. Hold the line. We are the Allied Shinobi forces. Commanders roared
2000:54
Speaker A
themselves desperately trying to maintain order, but their voices were pathetically feeble against the terror of the apocalypse. In the face of such an absolute natural disaster, formations and tactics became a cruel joke. Amidst the chaos, the strongest figures
2001:06
Speaker A
standing at the pinnacle of the ninja world finally stepped forward. The Kazakagara of this young leader had a resolute light burning in his eyes. He slammed his hands onto the ground, unleashing his vast chakra without reservation. Sandshield, the desert
2001:19
Speaker A
beneath his feet, seemed to awaken. Countless grains of sand erupted skyward, coalescing into one massive thick wall after another, layered upon each other in a desperate attempt to erect a barrier against the calamity.
2001:30
Speaker A
Yet before that mountainlike meteor, his absolute defense, which could withstand countless jutzu, seemed utterly insignificant, like a sand castle built by a child. On the other side, the fourth rakage, it let out a thunderous roar. His lightning released chakras
2001:42
Speaker A
surging to its absolute limit. Deep blue lightning enveloped his entire body, transforming him into a thunderbolt that tore through the air. He intended to use his own physical body, the strongest around to collide with the falling star.
2001:54
Speaker A
But no matter how fast he was beneath that colossal shadow, he was like a moth flying into a mountain peak utterly feudal. Just as everyone was consumed by chaos and despair and aged yet profoundly resolute figure shot into the
2002:06
Speaker A
sky. The third suchi, an old man who had witnessed countless wars and weathered endless storms, now demonstrated the true responsibility befitting a kaga. We cannot let it fall. Absolutely not. He applied the super added weight rock technique to himself, multiplying his
2002:20
Speaker A
body's weight hundreds of times in an instant, forcibly resisting the meteor's immense gravitational pull to stabilize himself in the air. Then he aimed his hands at the rapidly approaching meteor.
2002:30
Speaker A
Between his palms, a cube formed quickly, radiating a blinding white light composed of the fusion of three distinct chakra nature transformations.
2002:37
Speaker A
Dustreleased detachment of the primitive world technique. This was the most powerful offensive jutzu. He possessed a keki Toa capable of decomposing and annihilating all matter at a molecular level. A pure white beam of light containing terrifying decomposition power shot from his palms and struck the
2002:53
Speaker A
very center of the meteor with pinpoint accuracy. There was no explosion, no roar. The meteor's massive surface upon contact with the dust release beam was silently and effortlessly decomposed, creating a colossal hole. Rock, metal, everything dissolved into their most
2003:06
Speaker A
primitive atoms before the beam and vanished completely. However, the meteor was simply too vast. Anokei's dust release, a supreme jutzu capable of annihilating any kaga level opponent, could only carve a small hole into it utterly insignificant compared to its
2003:20
Speaker A
total volume. It was utterly impossible to halt its descent. Damn it, my chakra. Anokei's body trembled violently, sustaining such a powerful dust release had nearly drained every last drop of his chakra instantly. The light in his eyes rapidly dimmed, and his body could
2003:34
Speaker A
no longer maintain flight, falling helplessly from the high sky like a string cut puppet. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and despair. If even Dust Release couldn't stop it, who who else could possibly halt this catastrophe? It's over. Everything is
2003:48
Speaker A
over. Just as everyone closed their eyes, awaiting the final judgment, a single figure appeared silently using the body flicker technique directly beneath the colossal meteor. Aihachi, he slowly looked up his eternal maneko sharing, bearing the combined pattern of
2004:01
Speaker A
the Taiigi and a six-pointed shuriken, calmly gazing upon that burning behemoth that seemed poised to pierce the very world. The violent winds whipped his black hair and billowed his robes.
2004:10
Speaker A
Serenely, he simply raised his right hand. That hand, clean and slender, was infinitesimally small compared to the world destroying meteor. But at the moment he raised his hand, the man geko pattern of Kimui in his left eye began
2004:21
Speaker A
to spin with unprecedented frantic speed. Having absorbed all the ocular power and insights gifted to him by Aido Aiha before his death, his Kimui had evolved to a new incomprehensible realm.
2004:32
Speaker A
Zing. There was no earthshattering chakra eruption. No flashy light effects. Only the space directly beneath the falling meteor just before it hit the ground began to warp violently inward without warning. A spatial distortion enormous beyond anything seen before deep enough to seem to swallow
2004:46
Speaker A
the very sky appeared out of thin air. At the center of that vortex was an absolute nothingness purer than the deepest darkest night. The colossal meteor capable of erasing the tens of thousands of allied shinobi and the land
2004:58
Speaker A
for a hundred lee from the map entirely was silently devoured wholly the instant it touched the spatial vortex as if it had never existed. Not a single speck of dust was raised. Not the faintest sound was made. It simply vanished. Vanished
2005:10
Speaker A
without a trace. The battlefield fell into a deathly silence. All the surviving ninja stared blankly upward at the spatial distortion slowly closing in the sky and at the figure standing calmly beneath it. One hand raised to the heavens. Their minds had completely
2005:23
Speaker A
ceased to function. In the distance upon the altar, Achi Hamadar's face broke into a genuinely intrigued smile. Oh, interesting. So, you can catch it that way. Then he slowly raised his other hand, pressing it together with the first, forming another hand seal. What
2005:37
Speaker A
about this one? The sky had just regained a moment of clarity. But immediately, everyone's pupils contracted once more from sheer primal terror. For there in the higher clouds, a second meteor, even more massive and burning more fiercely than the first,
2005:48
Speaker A
had pierced the atmosphere, appearing in everyone's sight, with the oppressive weight of Armageddon. No sooner had one wave subsided than another, surged forth. The Allied Shinobi forces, having barely escaped the despair wrought by the first meteor, had not even allowed
2006:01
Speaker A
themselves a cheer of survival before the second, far more colossal celestial body, emerged in the sky, plunging them into an even deeper abyss. The first meteor had brought with it the helplessness and terror of mortals facing a natural calamity. But the
2006:15
Speaker A
arrival of the second meteor proclaimed a brutal truth before this legendary Aihai ancestor. They did not even have the right to pray for a miracle. For a god could casually create countless natural disasters that would drive them to despair. On the battlefield, a
2006:27
Speaker A
deathly silence persisted. Yet this time the silence held no hope, only utter numb stillness. Aihachi remained standing where he was looking up at the second meteor hurtling downward.
2006:36
Speaker A
Employing Kimui at such a scale twice in a row, transferring a mountain-sized meteor intact to another dimension was an immense burden, even for him. He could feel the chakra in his left eye draining rapidly, and the muscles around
2006:47
Speaker A
his eye socket began to throb with burning pain from overuse. Simply using Kimui to transfer the meteor again was not the best strategy. He needed a more efficient or rather cost-effective approach. However, Achihadara clearly had no intention of giving him any
2007:00
Speaker A
respit or time to think. The instant she's attention was fully fixed on the second meteor in the sky. Madara's figure vanished from where he stood. The next moment, he appeared directly before Chi. There was no flashy jutzu, no
2007:12
Speaker A
activation of any dojutsu. It was merely a simple unadorned tiu straight punch. But that punch contained the terrifying power of a thousand refined strikes enough to split mountains and shatter rocks. Before the fist even arrived, the condensed fist wind compressed the air,
2007:25
Speaker A
causing it to burst with a strained crack. Madar's battle plan was crystal clear. He intended to lock this junior with his bizarre space-time dojitsu into close quarters combat, giving him no chance to form hand seals or unleash large-scale dojitsu. Chi's eternal mano
2007:39
Speaker A
captured Madara's movement in that instant. It was too fast beyond reason, as if it bypassed the process of neural and muscular reaction entirely. Without time to think, his body instinctively responded. She abandoned all ninjutsu and met the attack with pure taiitsu.
2007:53
Speaker A
Bang! The collision of fists erupted between them with a dull thunder, like a battering ram striking a city gate. A visible ring of air burst outward from the center, scraping away a layer of the ground. After the blow, both took half a
2008:05
Speaker A
step back. Chi felt a numb ache spread through his entire right arm. The pure power in the opponent's fist was unnaturally heavy. But a flicker of surprise passed through Achiadara's eyes. He hadn't expected this junior who seemed more adept at dojitsu to match
2008:18
Speaker A
his tempo in Taiitsu. Interesting. Madara's fighting spirit was fully ignited. The next moment, their figures blurred into indistinct after images, unleashing a lightning fast ti-su exchange across the battlefield, shrouded by the meteor's shadow. Fists, feet, elbows, knees. Every part of the
2008:33
Speaker A
body became a deadly weapon. Each collision erupted with a deafening roar. Each crossing left deep furrows in the earth. Their speed was so extreme that the vast majority of ninja present could not track their movements with the naked
2008:44
Speaker A
eye. They could only see two deep purple after images colliding and separating and hear the relentless heartpounding pounding like dense drum beats. However, Chi soon fell into a disadvantage.
2008:54
Speaker A
Aihaar's combat experience was honed through countless life and death battles in the blood soaked waring states period. Every movement was stripped to bare essentials with no wasted force.
2009:03
Speaker A
Yet, he always struck a Chi's weakest defenses from the most ruthless angles. In a seemingly ordinary exchange of blows, Madara's rhythm suddenly shifted.
2009:11
Speaker A
He sidestepped at an impossible angle, dodging a roundhouse kick fromQi while simultaneously gathering a vast amount of chakra in his mouth. Fire released great fire annihilation. No hand seals instant activation. A terrifying sea of flames covering the sky and earth
2009:25
Speaker A
erupted from his mouth, sweeping toward cheese position in a fan-shaped wave, completely sealing off all escape routes. At the same time, the second meteor in the sky was nearly upon them at scorching heat already stinging the skin. Instantaneous wide area
2009:37
Speaker A
unavoidable fire release at close range. A devastating meteor about to fall from above. A double predicament. Faced with this certain death, Achihachi made a decision that no one anticipated. A decision bordering on madness. Ignoring Madara at his side and seemingly
2009:52
Speaker A
disregarding the sea of flames that could burn him to ashes, he focused most of his remaining dojutsu power into his left eye once more and activated Kimui toward the sky. But this time, it was not to transfer the second meteor that
2010:02
Speaker A
was falling. Instead, he released the first meteor, which had just been sucked into the Kimui dimension directly above the second meteor intact. turning the opponent's own technique against him in Achihadara's abruptly constricted pupils and under the horrified gazes of
2010:15
Speaker A
everyone on the battlefield. A mythical scene unfolded in the sky. Two equally massive, equally burning meteors collided headon at an altitude of 10,000 m with unstoppable force. Rumble. In that instant, the world seemed to lose all sound. Then came a deafening roar a
2010:30
Speaker A
thousand times more terrifying than any ninjutsu explosion enough to tear eardrums. The collision of the two celestial bodies generated a blinding white light that rivaled the sun. A terrifying energy shock wave transformed into a ring-shaped storm tore the clouds
2010:44
Speaker A
apart, clearing the sky to reveal the deep cosmos beyond. Countless burning meteor fragments of various sizes flew in all directions like an apocalyptic rain of fire. However, Chi's calculations were not over. Enduring the excruciating pain from overexpending his
2010:58
Speaker A
dojitsu, he used the last remnants of Kamui's power to make the most precise final adjustment to the aftermath of the collision. The shock wave capable of destroying everything and the meteor fragments that could gouge countless craters into the earth were guided by an
2011:10
Speaker A
invisible spatial force deviating away from the main army of the allied shinobi forces toward the uninhabited side of the battlefield. Using the enemy's own spear against his shield, by employing Achi Hamadar's power against him, Chi perfectly neutralized Achiadar's attack.
2011:25
Speaker A
This unimaginable imaginative response made everyone on the battlefield, including the Ajiadara, who had just unleashed the sea of flames, turn their heads in astonishment. Madara slowly dispelled the great fire annihilation, and the smile on his face vanished completely. In its place was an
2011:39
Speaker A
unprecedented solemn look. Gazing at Achihachi, who stood in scathed in the explosive aftermath, not even a wrinkle in his clothes, Madara finally admitted that this junior had indeed earned the right to stand on equal footing with him. Impeccable tiu and the application
2011:52
Speaker A
of dojitsu is beyond imagination. Madara's voice was low and horse, but the fighting spirit within it had risen to its peak. Then slowly he raised his hands and formed a hand seal unfamiliar to everyone present. Let me show you the
2012:05
Speaker A
power of the reneg. As the words fell, the ground beneath their feet began to tremble violently. A vast ancient chakra brimming with boundless life energy surged deep within the earth about to break through the surface. Ajihadara slowly lowered his hands from the hand
2012:18
Speaker A
seals. The ground beneath his feet began to tremble with a low, unsettling frequency. This was not a violent shaking, but a muffled resonance from deep within the earth's crust, as if the heart of a colossal beast that had
2012:28
Speaker A
slumbered for a thousand years was slowly reawakening. The Allied Shinobi forces, who had barely survived the cataclysmic descent of the twin meteors, had no time to catch their breath before this new disturbance seized their every thought. The land beneath their feet was
2012:41
Speaker A
no longer a solid foundation, but had become something alive. A living entity on the verge of awakening, pregnant with unknown terror. Aihachi, standing at the center of the battlefield, still felt the burning pain from his depleted ocular power. The ground between him and
2012:54
Speaker A
Madara, already scarred and ravaged by their taijitsu clash, now twisted and churned with unprecedented violence. He could clearly see that hundreds of meters below, an immense, incalculable amount of chakra brimming with primordial life force surged like molten lava along countless veins spreading
2013:10
Speaker A
wildly. The nature of this chakra was homologous to the cellular energy of the first Hokag Hasharama Senu, which he had once analyzed. Yet, it was far more vast, more savage, and more unbridled.
2013:20
Speaker A
This was the power of all creation. The divine might that could only be wielded by Achiha Madura, who possessed both the power of Achiha and Sinju, and had attained the realm of the rene would release. Chi's throat felt dry as he
2013:32
Speaker A
uttered the name that existed only in legend. Before his words faded, a sudden transformation occurred. Boom! Rumble!
2013:38
Speaker A
No longer a low tremor, but violent cataclysmic tectonic shifts. The entire battlefield like a canvas being ruthlessly crumpled by an invisible giant hand, heaved, cracked, and collapsed. Countless enormous chasms appeared out of nowhere, swallowing thousands of allied ninja in an instant.
2013:53
Speaker A
Then, from the churning earth and debris, countless thick dark brown roots like giant serpents burst forth from the ground. These roots were covered in rough bark, their growth rate, defying all natural laws stretching, spreading, and intertwining at a visible speed.
2014:06
Speaker A
They did not grow blindly, but with a clear predatory intent sweeping toward every standing being dodged. A Jonan from the hidden stone village let out a shrill scream. A nearby comrade had just leaped to avoid a root surging from
2014:17
Speaker A
beneath his feet. But another route, like a coiled viper, shot out from the ground beside him and instantly and snared his ankle. Ah, with a scream, the ninja was brutally dragged to the ground. More roots surged from all
2014:28
Speaker A
directions like a pack of pythons, scenting blood, binding him layer upon layer. Sharp, newly sprouted branches pierced through the thick roots, easily penetrating his armor and body. Yet, the most terrifying thing was not the physical impalement. The entranced
2014:41
Speaker A
ninjas discovered with horror that their chakra was being frantically and ceaselessly siphoned through the trees coiled around them. Their bodies withered visibly while the trees that had absorbed their life energy grew even thicker and more luxurant. This was no
2014:53
Speaker A
mere ninjutsu. This was a unilateral battlefieldwide relentless deprivation of life. The numerical superiority that the allied shinobi forces prided themselves on became their most fatal burden in that moment. The more numerous they were, the denser they stood, the
2015:06
Speaker A
more abundant nourishment they provided for this mad forest. Fire release. Burn these damn things. Wind release. Cut them all down. The surviving ninjas desperately launched counterattacks.
2015:16
Speaker A
Vast flames covered the trees and violent wind blades severed countless branches. Yet all was in vain. Trees scorched by fire would in the next instant sprout fresh green shoots from within their charred interiors, growing at even greater speed. Branches severed
2015:29
Speaker A
by wind blades would immediately split into three or four finer twigs at the cut. Like the heads of the hydra. The more you cut, the more there were. This forest was alive. It possessed nearly infinite regenerative power and was
2015:40
Speaker A
connected to the entire earth e as long as one stood on solid ground. Its energy was inexhaustible. The five kaga attempted to organize an effective counterattack. The fourth rakage a pushed his lightning release chakra mode to its limit becoming a human lightning
2015:53
Speaker A
bolt charging through the sea of trees in a desperate attempt to open a path.
2015:57
Speaker A
But no matter how many trees he shattered, the paths behind and ahead were instantly filled by the ever renewing forest trapping him in a shrinking cage made of wood. The Kazakag gar manipulates a vast torrent of sand attempting to create an independent
2016:09
Speaker A
desert domain free from the trees encroachment. Yet the crazed roots could pierce directly through his sand layers from deep underground overturning even his foothold. The Mizukumi may her lava release and boil release could indeed inflict massive damage to the trees. But
2016:23
Speaker A
her chakra consumption rate was far outpaced by the trees regeneration. Every time she melted a clearing, it would be occupied by even thicker trees within seconds. The entire battlefield was no longer the familiar plane. It had transformed into a primeval force that
2016:35
Speaker A
blotted out the sky, filled with death and wailing. The Allied forces formation was completely shattered. Their units thrown into utter disarray. Everyone was isolated within countless narrow spaces formed by trees, each trapped in a desperate one-on-one struggle. Cries for
2016:50
Speaker A
help, screams of agony, explosions of ninjutsu, and the sounds of trees breaking and regenerating, all mingled into a symphony of despair. Achi Hamadara slowly levitated upward, landing at top the tallest giant tree in the forest he had personally created,
2017:03
Speaker A
which continued to expand outward. He spread his arms wide as if embracing his creation, gazing down upon the battlefield below that was being completely devoured by green. Those ninjas who had once seemed as noisy as ants in his eyes were now being
2017:16
Speaker A
mercilessly crushed, absorbed, and turned into nutrients for this forest. This was war. This was the irrefutable peace brought by absolute power. On his face there was not a trace of pity, only a detached satisfaction. akin to a creator god. Not enough. It seemed he
2017:29
Speaker A
felt the efficiency of this cleanup was still too slow. He brought his hands together again, and the ripples in his rene would release with human technique.
2017:38
Speaker A
Across the forest, the earth churned violently once more. This time, what burst from the ground was no longer mere trees, but colossal wooden giants 100 meters tall, constructed with extreme precision from countless thick trunks and vines. These wooden beings were
2017:51
Speaker A
hideous in appearance, their bodies massive as mountains, each one comparable in size to a perfect sissenu.
2017:56
Speaker A
They stroed through the sea of trees with heavy steps, each footfall, causing the earth to tremble. One of them targeted the five kaga who were locked in desperate battle. Its enormous fist formed by countless twisted giant timbers carried tremendous force as it
2018:09
Speaker A
slammed down toward the five kaga's position. Earthrelease golem technique. The third such anokei using the last of his strength summoned a rock golem roughly the size of the wooden fist in an attempt to block it. Boom! The collision of rock and what erupted with
2018:22
Speaker A
a dull thunderous roar. The rock golem held for less than a second before being smashed to pieces by the unstoppable wooden punch. The terrifying shock wave sent all five Kag flying, each spitting out a mouthful of blood. Another wooden
2018:34
Speaker A
giant targeted the densest remaining cluster of allied ninja. It opened its massive maw and spewed forth countless sharp wooden spears like javelins. would release cutting technique. The dense barrage of wooden spikes fell like rain, instantly covering an area of a thousand
2018:48
Speaker A
meters. Countless ninjas were impaled to the ground by the falling wooden spikes before they could even scream their chakra likewise becoming nourishment for this forest of despair. The entire battlefield had utterly become Achiadara's private garden. Standing at top the tree, he admired his masterpiece
2019:03
Speaker A
a hint of boredom, even flickering in his eyes. This allied force of tens of thousands of elite ninjas in the face of his true power could not even elicit the slightest hint of challenge. The overture of despair had already begun.
2019:14
Speaker A
Yet within this green hell of death, a deep purple light suddenly burst skyward. Boom! The complete body susenu with a brutal force forcibly expanded a safe zone several hundred meters in diameter. The massive Tingu armor kept all the frenzily growing trees at bay
2019:28
Speaker A
and a colossal purple energy swords swept outward cutting down both the wooden giants and the giant trees in its path. Achihachi stood within the crystal at the Susenu's forehead, protecting the few surviving core personnel, including the five Kagya. Gazing at Achiadara, who
2019:42
Speaker A
stood like a demon god at top the trees in the distance, and looking down at the battlefield below, filled with wailing and lifelessness, his eyes no longer held any trace of emotion. Only a coldness never seen before. Conventional
2019:53
Speaker A
methods of combat were now meaningless. Numbers, tactics, coordination, all were rendered feudal in the face of an almost infinite battlefield encompassing areawide deprivation of life. like would release advent of a world of trees. He took a deep breath and his chakra began
2020:07
Speaker A
to circulate in a completely new pattern. It was time. He had to use that final trump card he had been preparing all along but had hoped never to resort to. Chi's complete body Susenu stood like a solitary purple island amidst a
2020:19
Speaker A
raging green sea, struggling to maintain the last safe zone. The colossal energy blade swung ceaselessly, severing wave after wave of giant trees and vines that surged relentlessly from every direction. Each strike cleared an open space. But in the next instant, the void
2020:33
Speaker A
was filled by even thicker, more grotesque trees. Sustaining such a massive susenu placed an immense strain on cheese ocular power. He could feel the burning pain in his eye sockets intensifying with each passing moment.
2020:44
Speaker A
Inside the susenu, the atmosphere was suffocatingly tense. The surviving shinobi, including the five kaga, sat or stood in silence, gasping for breath.
2020:52
Speaker A
Through the translucent energy form of the susenu, they gazed upon the boundless green inferno that writhed and devoured everything beyond. On every face was etched the terror of survival and a deeper sense of helplessness. So this is the power that the first Hokag
2021:05
Speaker A
used to pacify the world. The third suchage damu leaned against a rock, his voice raspy as he broke the silence. His back injury had flared up again under the heavy blow of the wooden golem and his aged face was filled with
2021:17
Speaker A
bitterness. No, the Kazak Ai Luo shook his head, his gaze fixed on the man standing at top the tree in the distance. The first Hokag's wood release brought life, but his wood release brings only death. Dade clenched her
2021:29
Speaker A
fists, her knuckles whitening with effort. As the granddaughter of Hashiamaramaju, she understood the true essence of wood release better than anyone. The sight before her was the most vile desecration of her grandfather's power. The morale of everyone had plummeted to an abyss. They
2021:42
Speaker A
had exhausted every means, even sacrificing Kaga level warriors. Yet, they hadn't even earned the right to make him take them seriously. Such overwhelming disparity in strength could shatter anyone's will to fight.
2021:52
Speaker A
Seemingly losing patience with this game of hideand-seek, Achiha Ban standing at top the sea of trees, slowly raised his eyes. His rene turned once more and his gaze fell upon the deep purple Sissenu.
2022:03
Speaker A
Not bad defense Aiha descended. The voice was not loud, but it reached Chi's ears clearly, but a turtle shell is still just a turtle shell. This time he did not summon the wooden golem, nor call down another meteor. He clasped
2022:14
Speaker A
his hands together and formed a new seal would release secret technique. Flower tree world descends with a low chant.
2022:20
Speaker A
The already sky-obscuring primordial forest underwent another transformation. Countless enormous vines like awakened pythons erupted from the ground across the forest. Their tips bearing huge budding flower buds. These buds bloomed at a visible speed 110 100,000. In the blink of an eye, countless bizarre
2022:37
Speaker A
enormous flowers over 10 m in diameter blossomed across the entire forest. Their petals displayed an eerie pink hue. As the flowers opened, a dense sweet fragrance emanated from the pistols, spreading like a pale yellow mist that rapidly enveloped the entire
2022:50
Speaker A
battlefield. Not good. Chi's eternal mango instantly analyzed the pollen. His ocular power pierced through the material surface, seeing the essence of the pollen. It was a highly complex neurotoxin carried by chakra. Once inhaled, it would instantly paralyze the
2023:03
Speaker A
nervous system, causing complete loss of consciousness and combatability within seconds. This was a far more insidious and inescapable area of effect attack than mere physical assault. Susanu seal.
2023:14
Speaker A
She made an immediate decision and gave the command. The massive purple Susanu's outer armor rapidly shifted and closed, eventually forming a perfect spherical defense covered with intricate patterns, completely isolating everyone inside from the outside world. Wind release purification. Inside the sphere, Chi
2023:30
Speaker A
formed a single hand seal, generating a gentle whirlwind in the sealed space that decomposed and purified any residual toxic pollen that might have seeped in, ensuring absolute safety of the internal air. However, the scattered survivors of the alliance outside the
2023:42
Speaker A
susenu who had not been sheltered were not so fortunate. After inhaling the cloying fragrance, they struggled for only a moment before collapsing limply to the ground, completely unconscious like harvested wheat. Aiha Ban sneered coldly at the massive purple turtle
2023:55
Speaker A
shell. He was well aware that such an attack could not breach a complete body susenu supported by an eternal maneko.
2024:01
Speaker A
This sea of flowers had never been intended for Chi from the start. It was merely a stage, a stage set for the true exterminating performance to come. The real attack arrived. Ban slowly raised his head to the sky and his indifferent
2024:12
Speaker A
renegon once again resonated with the heavens. Tinky Shinsi, those four words again. The god-like declaration that could make the world tremble. In the sky, the clouds that had just been cleared by the aftermath of the two meteor impacts were torn apart once more
2024:25
Speaker A
by an invisible force. A new meteor larger than any before burning with blazing flames plummeted from the depths of the cosmos toward this land like a divine hammer of judgment. But this time the meteor's trajectory was not aimed at
2024:37
Speaker A
the purple sphere where Chi stood. Its target was the vast pollen spewing flower tree world itself. It was Aihaban himself. Inside the susenu, everyone sensed this unbelievable scene through chakra perception. He what is he doing?
2024:50
Speaker A
Murmured in disbelief using a meteor to strike his own forest. Chi's expression turned unprecedentedly grave. In an instant, he understood Achiha Ban's intent. What a mad imaginative and cruel apocalyptic combination technique.
2025:02
Speaker A
Alone, the pollen spread at a limited speed, and its concentration diminished with distance. Alone, the meteor, however powerful, could only destroy a single area. But when the meteor struck the ground, the terrifying shock wave capable of shaking entire continental
2025:14
Speaker A
plates would propel the highly concentrated toxic pollen from the forest outward like a tsunami spreading in all directions. This toxic pollen cloud mixed with the meteor shock wave would spread faster than sound. Its coverage no longer limited to the
2025:26
Speaker A
battlefield, but extending to the entire land of fire and even several neighboring countries. This was an indiscriminate exterminating map clearing attack. A true divine punishment aimed at wiping most life on the planet from the ecosystem. If this meteor fell, not only the tens of
2025:40
Speaker A
thousands of Alliance soldiers on the battlefield, but the entire civilization of the Shinobi world would face a catastrophe. He could not hide any longer. Absolutely not. She deactivated the spherical defense of the Susenu, and the massive purple warrior reverted to
2025:52
Speaker A
its sword wielding combat form. He looked at the star in the sky that was growing larger bringing ultimate death, then at the demonic flowers on the ground, spreading deadly poison, and finally at the frightened and bewildered five kaga and survivors behind him. From
2026:05
Speaker A
now on, this is my battle with him." His voice was calm, but carried an unyielding resolve. "You all do your best to survive." With those words, he hesitated no more. His chakra began to circulate in an unprecedented pattern
2026:16
Speaker A
within his body. Alone facing the dual annihilation of heaven and earth. Aihachi used the power of Susenu to push the five Kaga and the remaining allied forces behind him to the edge of the battlefield. The purple giant transformed into a formidable bull work
2026:30
Speaker A
shielding them from the final onslaught of the encroaching forest. The action was swift and decisive without a hint of hesitation as if it were a trivial matter. Having done all this, he dispelled the colossal susenu and hovered alone in midair. Above a
2026:42
Speaker A
colossal meteor, trailing apocalyptic flames hurdled downward. Its searing heat distorting the atmosphere below into visible ripples. Below an endless eerie sea of flowers spread a nation killing poison. Its dense sweet fragrance condensing into a tangible pale yellow mist that slowly corroded
2026:58
Speaker A
every inch of the land. And at the edge of that flower sea and forest, Ajyamadara stood at top a colossal tree, watching him with an appreciative, intrigued gaze as if admiring a work of art. He wondered how this remarkable
2027:08
Speaker A
junior would handle a deadlock he had personally crafted a predicament with no apparent escape. There was no murderous intent in that gaze, only absolute confidence, a detached certainty that his power could crush anything. She took a deep breath, the air filling his lungs
2027:21
Speaker A
with the cloying scent of pollen, sending a slight numbing sensation to his nerve endings. At this moment, the chakra within him ceased to flow through the traditional pathways of a shinobi.
2027:30
Speaker A
Instead, it began to surge and compress frantically toward a core node at the center of his body, a point between his spine and heart that had never been activated before. This was a new organ he had constructed within himself by
2027:40
Speaker A
analyzing the first Hokag cells and the Uzumaki clan sealing techniques combined with the physics knowledge from his previous life. He slowly raised his hands and formed a hand seal that no one present could comprehend one that belonged to no known ninjutsu system. It
2027:53
Speaker A
was more like a command to activate a sophisticated instrument, a key to unlock a new era. Energy revolution phase two. His voice clear and distinct amidst the howling wind carried a calm tone of stating a fact. Artificial tailed beast mode activate. A deep
2028:07
Speaker A
resonant hum as if from the dawn of the universe emanated from within chi. Behind him the phantom image of a sphere like a miniature sun formed of pure golden chakra materialized out of thin air. It was no simple mass of chakra.
2028:19
Speaker A
Within it, countless golden circuit board-like complex formulas flashed in and out of existence at billions of times per second, forming a perfect self-sustaining energy loop. This was the ultimate miracle. Chi had created a tailed beast chakra reactor, a fusion of
2028:32
Speaker A
the Uzumaki clan's top tier ceiling arts. The first Hokag's Yong release self theory, and an energy science that surpassed this era. It did not rely on any living tailed beast. Instead, by deciphering the principle of tailed beast chakra generation, it directly
2028:45
Speaker A
converted his own life energy and spiritual energy into the purest, most efficient form of energy. A torrent of energy vaster and purer than even the ninetailes chakra gushed forth from the reactor like a floodgate opening, surging relentlessly into every corner
2028:59
Speaker A
of cheese body. Every cell of his being rejoiced, nourished and strengthened by this new higher order energy. Golden chakra blazed from his body like flames dying his black hair a brilliant gold.
2029:08
Speaker A
His eternal maneko sharing flooded with an immense amount of chakra blazed with unprecedented brilliance. The patterns of the taii and the six-pointed shuriken seemed to come alive reflecting the very laws of the world. Susenu with another low command. The deep purple energy
2029:23
Speaker A
erupted from him once more. But this time it was not merely a skeleton or muscles or flesh. The skeleton of Susenu upon its appearance was instantly covered and filled with golden chakra.
2029:32
Speaker A
It grew rapidly evolving from its most basic form with an almost organic expansion. Golden energy like molten divine metal poured over the purple skeletal frame, forming a perfect composite armor. Ribs solidified into an impenetrable breastplate. Arms grew gauntlets covered in tangu armor. And
2029:48
Speaker A
from its back, a pair of colossal wings like those of a divine bird unfurled abruptly. Finally, a perfect susenu hundreds of meters tall. Its physique rivaling a mountain clad in heavy purple tingu armor and bathed in golden chakra
2030:00
Speaker A
flames stood proudly between heaven and earth. In its hands, instead of a sword of energy, was a colossal bow formed from pure energy. Golden arcs of electricity visible to the naked eye coursed along its length. Facing the meteor on its collision course, cheese,
2030:13
Speaker A
Susenu slowly drew back the bowring. The motion was steady and powerful, as if pulling back, not a bow string, but a switch controlling the very laws of physics. There was no arrow, but the moment the bow string was fully drawn,
2030:24
Speaker A
an energy arrow materialized, formed of highdensity chakra mixed with space-time power, radiating an aura of pure destruction. At the tip of this arrow, the pattern of Chi's left eyes, Kimui Mangeko spun wildly, distorting the surrounding space with its gravitational
2030:37
Speaker A
pull. The arrows target was not the meteor itself. In a flash of golden light, the energy arrow streaked across the sky, not heading for the meteor, but detonating violently directly in its path. It did not create an explosion.
2030:49
Speaker A
Instead, it manifested an invisible, absolutely stable spatial fault line stretching across the heavens and the earth. It was an invisible, absolutely unyielding wall. It was a dimensional barrier that completely severed existence from nothingness. It belonged to no substance of this world. It was
2031:04
Speaker A
the absolute nothingness of Camui's dimension, forcibly projected onto reality, forming a shield of absolute law that no physical rule could breach.
2031:12
Speaker A
Boom! The colossal meteor slammed into the invisible spatial fault. There was no earthshattering explosion, only a horrifying teeth grinding sound, as if the world itself was being ground away.
2031:22
Speaker A
The meteor's impossibly hard front upon contact with the spatial fall had its material structure erased from a conceptual level reduced to fundamental particles dissipating into nothingness.
2031:31
Speaker A
It was as if it had struck a cosmic scale invisible grinding wheel. No matter how terrifying its kinetic energy, no matter how immense its mass, it was stripped, shattered, and annihilated layer by layer silently before this absolute law of space.
2031:44
Speaker A
Finally, under the dumbfounded gazes of all the survivors, as if witnessing a divine miracle, the entire colossal meteor capable of annihilating several nations was completely erased by the spatial fault stretching across the sky.
2031:55
Speaker A
Not even a pebble fell. Then she's gaze turned to the poisonous flower sea, still spreading its deadly toxin across the ground. The mountain-sized golden susenu spread its great wings. With a single mighty flap, whoosh! A violent hurricane erupted from the earth. It was
2032:09
Speaker A
no mere wind release. It was a divine storm, a fusion of immense chakra and Susenu's absolute power capable of altering the very weather. This storm did not scatter. Under Chi's precise control, it coalesed into a colossal groundhugging tornado that swept across
2032:23
Speaker A
the battlefield from one end to the other. The earth was torn under. Countless colossal trees were uprooted and shredded into fragments within the storm. All the deadly pollen along with the shattered debris were lifted by this irresistible tempest and carried to an
2032:36
Speaker A
altitude of 10,000 m. Finally, this torrentbearing death and poison was guided by chi far away deep into the endless ocean beyond the shinobi continent where it dissipated completely posing no further threat to any life.
2032:48
Speaker A
The dual crisis of heaven and earth was resolved in less than a minute by his power alone. The entire world seemed to fall into an eternal silence. In the distance at top the colossal tree, Aihamadara watched the young junior
2032:59
Speaker A
bathed in golden chakra and standing within the colossal sissenu. The expression on his face shifted from initial intrigue to surprise and then to ecstasy. His renegan, which looked down upon all, finally blazed with a scorching battle lust that came from the
2033:12
Speaker A
very depths of his soul. He could even feel the blood in his revived body flowing faster, his heart pounding powerfully. He smiled. It was a genuine smile filled with recognition and excitement, the smile of one who has found a worthy opponent. How many years
2033:24
Speaker A
had it been since he had felt this way since Hasharama's death? Excellent. Most excellent. His voice was no longer the aloof indifference of before, but filled with the fervor of meeting an equal. The voice pierced through the distance of
2033:36
Speaker A
several kilometers, ringing clearly in Chi's ears. Aihachi, I acknowledge you. You are worthy of dancing with me.
2033:42
Speaker A
As the words fell a surge of sage chakra distinct from Chi Yang released chakra, yet equally vast and refined erupted skyward from Achi Hamadars body.
2033:50
Speaker A
Upon his cheeks appeared the unique sage mode markings of the first Hokag. It was power he had extracted from the flesh he had bitten off Hashurama's body during their battle at the Valley of the End.
2033:59
Speaker A
The strongest spear against the strongest shield, the legendary power of the six paths against the scientific ninjutsu that surpassed the era. The two mightiest individuals standing at the apex of the Aiha clan and indeed at the apex of the entire shinobi world finally
2034:13
Speaker A
stood upon equal footing. Meanwhile, in the offshore waters of the Whirlpool country thousands of miles away, on the main battlefield, the clash of chakra between Achihachi and Achihomadora, two god-level powerhouses whose chakra surpassed that of tailed beasts and
2034:26
Speaker A
could shake the planet, triggered energy fluctuations felt across the globe. This fluctuation, like a boulder thrown into a calm lake, sent ripples spreading at an unimaginable speed, penetrating thousands of meters of seaater sweeping across the edge of the continental shelf
2034:39
Speaker A
and finally reaching an ancient being that had slumbered for a thousand years. In the offshore waters of the Whirlpool country within the deep sea trench marked as Forbidden Sea on nautical charts, a massive rock formation like a small island covered with thick coral
2034:52
Speaker A
and seaweed slowly shifted. Countless marine creatures clinging to its surface were startled by the slight tremor and scattered in all directions. Then from the edges of this rock formation, four limbs as thick as mountain ranges covered in ancient wrinkles extended
2035:05
Speaker A
outward at its front ahead as massive as a small hill slowly rose from slumber.
2035:09
Speaker A
The meter's thick mud and coral debris covering the head fell away with a rustle revealing the ancient and hard shell beneath. A colossal head like a hill covered in moss and barnacles slowly rose from the sea. Its enormous
2035:20
Speaker A
eyes like deep pools slowly opened. In those eyes, there was no savagery of a beast, only an ancient and profound wisdom as timeless as age itself, as if reflecting a thousand-year river of history. This was a giant turtle, a
2035:31
Speaker A
legendary creature so enormous it could be mistaken for an island. It had been awakened. That clash of chakra from deep within the continent. Two opposing yet related forces belonging to the descendants of Indra served as the final war horn, completely rousing the soul
2035:44
Speaker A
that had slept for nearly a thousand years. The giant turtle's island-like body began to move slowly yet inexurably toward the mainlands of the Whirlpool country. Each stroke of its flippers, though seemingly slow, churned up towering waves, propelling its massive
2035:57
Speaker A
frame forward at a speed utterly disproportionate to its size. The top floor of the Shinobi Alliance general staff building in Yuzushio Whirlpool country. Alert alert. Highest level chakra reaction detected. Target is moving at high speed from sector A7
2036:11
Speaker A
toward our homeland. Target size cannot estimate. Chakra mount cannot estimate its readings have exceeded the current monitoring threshold of the Skynet system. Piercing alarms blared throughout the command center. Dozens of Whirlpool country ninja responsible for monitoring the Skynet system wore
2036:26
Speaker A
expressions of sheer disbelief. They had never seen such terrifying energy readings. The huge red dot on the screen representing the target almost covered the entire sea map. Aihasher Suer who had taken command vanished and instantly appeared before the massive chakra sand
2036:40
Speaker A
table. He frowned deeply at the enormous red on the sand table. An unknown Leviathan approaching at an alarming speed. Order. All coastal guard units retreat. Activate the highest level national defense barrier. Divine Whirlpool. Yes. With Sherui's order, the
2036:55
Speaker A
Minister of Military Affairs Aiha Fagaka Minister of Education Aiha Isumi and others stationed in the Whirlpool country immediately sprang into action.
2037:02
Speaker A
The nine massive barrier keystones hidden across the main island of the Whirlpool country, concealed in mountains and underground, were activated simultaneously. Beams of golden chakra light inscribed with countless intricate spiral runes shot into the sky and interwo into a colossal
2037:17
Speaker A
hemispherical golden energy shield above the whirlpool country, enveloping the entire nation. On the surface of the shield, countless spiral runes slowly revolved, radiating a sacred and inviable aura. This was the most powerful defensive barrier that the ancient Usuzamaki clan could deploy with
2037:32
Speaker A
the strength of an entire nation. The mysterious giant turtle soon arrived in the coastal waters of the Whirlpool country. Its massive body halted outside the golden divine whirlpool barrier making no attempt to attack. All the ninja within the barrier stood ready
2037:45
Speaker A
watching this behemoth whose mere presence was suffocating in its oppressive weight. Its head was even larger than the hokag rock and its shell resembled a moving mountain range. The giant turtle slowly raised its mountain-like head and opened its mouth.
2037:57
Speaker A
It let out a long ancient cry that seemed to come from the end of time.
2038:00
Speaker A
Alo. This cry produced no physical sound waves. The air did not vibrate and the sea did not stir. It penetrated the divine whirlpool barrier without causing any damage to the barrier itself, yet directly affected the spiritual level of
2038:13
Speaker A
all those within the barrier who bore the bloodline of the Uzumaki clan. At that instant within Yizhio, Aiha Isumi, who was directing the defense, shuddered violently, and the command scroll slipped from her hand to the ground.
2038:24
Speaker A
Elder Umaki Masahiko, who was organizing ancient texts in the Grand Council Hall, dropped his scroll with a thud, and his murky eyes snapped wide open. All the returning Usuzamaki clan members, regardless of age or gender, busy at their post, stopped what they were
2038:37
Speaker A
doing, simultaneously, their faces contorted with confusion and pain. Their chakra began to surge uncontrollably within them, resonating powerfully with the ancient cry. fragmented memories, not their own, of the ancient Usuzamaki clan flooded their minds like a bursting dam flashing wildly. They saw a
2038:53
Speaker A
prosperous, enormous Whirlpool city built upon the sea, where countless red-haired clansmen, smiling with confidence, studied the world's most profound sealing techniques in vast libraries. They saw war erupt countless powerful enemies descending from all directions to seize their power. The
2039:08
Speaker A
Uzumaki fought, desperately, repelling the invaders time and again with powerful sealing jutzu. They saw the final crisis that threatened to annihilate their clan. The then leader of the Uzumaki clan, a white-haired old man, made a solemn and tragic decision
2039:20
Speaker A
at an ancient altar. Aiha Izumi clutched her head and fell to her knees in anguish. Amidst the chaotic fragments, she saw a clear and astonishing truth.
2039:29
Speaker A
This giant turtle was not a mere pet, nor simply a guardian beast. It was a living ark created by the ancient Usuzamaki clan when they foresaw an inevitable worldending final crisis. At the cost of sacrificing most of their
2039:40
Speaker A
elite members and exhausting the nation's core energy resources, they used the most vital ceiling arts and life force of the entire nation to forge this vessel. Upon its shell were not ordinary patterns, but the most ancient ceiling arts inscribed with all the
2039:53
Speaker A
knowledge, techniques, and life blueprints of every species needed to rebuild the entire ninja civilization.
2039:58
Speaker A
Its awakening signified one thing. It had since the imminent return of the enemy capable of destroying the world.
2040:04
Speaker A
The enemy all ancient texts unanimously pointed to Atitsuki Kagaya. The battlefield could no longer be described as mere chaos. It was a land utterly reshaped by the wrath of gods. Mountains had crumbled, rivers had changed course, and the clouds in the sky were torn into
2040:18
Speaker A
ragged cotton by the brutal chakra, revealing the pale hollow firmament behind. At the center of this desolate tableau, two chakra presences, each vast enough to make heaven and earth tremble, collided in a silent, catastrophic clash. Upon Achiadara's body, immense
2040:32
Speaker A
natural energy, merged flawlessly with his own chakra. The facial markings of sage mode emerged on his cheeks and within his reneg which gazed upon all beings with contempt lay a disdain for the entire world tempered by the passage
2040:43
Speaker A
of centuries. Across from him Aihachi's posture was far stranger. Golden chakra like flowing flames enveloped his entire body. Yet it was not as wild as a tailed beast cloak. Instead, it exhibited a highly condensed stability as if it
2040:56
Speaker A
could be precisely manipulated at any moment. That was the first time that artificial tailed beast reactor had revealed its fangs in its complete form to this world. The pressure of their auras squeezed each other, causing the air between them to emit a pained groan,
2041:08
Speaker A
and even the space itself warped invisible ripples. Neither made a move immediately. Aihaadara studied Chi with interest. His gaze like that of an admirer appreciating an unexpectedly perfect work of art. Interesting. Most interesting. His voice was low and
2041:21
Speaker A
magnetic, carrying the calm of a waring states era powerhouse who looked down upon everyone. Such immense power, such a pure form of energy. You have surpassed Hasharama and even my own past peak. Aihachi, you indeed possess the qualification to dance with me. Madara
2041:35
Speaker A
stepped forward, and the gravel beneath his foot silently turned to dust. I am curious. Having obtained such power, why do you still cling to protecting those mortals who in our eyes are no different from ants? Why do you not acknowledge my
2041:47
Speaker A
plan? His tone held no persuasion, only the pure genuine confusion of a superior. In my world, the Aiha shall attain eternal glory. No more syndrome, no more conflict, no more betrayal. All the clan members, including your parents, your wife, and children, can
2042:00
Speaker A
obtain the happiness they most desire in the world of infinite sukuy. Is this not the deepest, truest wish in your heart?
2042:06
Speaker A
Madara's words like the most exquisite jingutsu struck directly at the softest, most vulnerable part of the heart. He saw the remnants of the allied forces behind. Chi, the ninjas, trembling in fear, and the five kagas staring at him
2042:18
Speaker A
with eyes full of hatred. Look at them, Chi. Their weakness, greed, and ignorance are the root of all suffering in this world. Even if you defeat me today, tomorrow, the day after, there will be a second, a third Achi Hamadara.
2042:28
Speaker A
As long as human emotions exist, the cycle of war will never end. Your so-called protection is nothing but a doomed feudal struggle. Facing Madara's questioning like a proclamation of truth, she merely raised his head calmly. His eternal mano burning with
2042:41
Speaker A
golden flames showed not the slightest wavering. Can a dream that is caged and never allowed to awaken truly be called glory? Cheese's counter question struck like a heavy hammer at the core of Madara's philosophy. Before Madara could respond, she's ocular power erupted
2042:55
Speaker A
abruptly. This was not Sukuyami nor Cottomitsukami, but a higher dimensional projection of information. He forcibly yet with incomparable clarity channeled the vast information stream, analyzed, and constructed within his own pupils directly into Achiadara's mind. In an instant, the ravaged battlefield before
2043:11
Speaker A
Madara vanished. In its place appeared a series of intensely real, vividly alive scenes. He saw in a clean bright classroom in the land of Whirlpool's groups of children of various ages were intently listening to the teacher at the
2043:22
Speaker A
podium explaining the efficiency of chakra energy conversion and the basic composition of matter. The eyes of those children sparkled not with fear of war but with curiosity and yearning for the unknown world. The scene shifted in a vast and precise laboratory of
2043:36
Speaker A
black-haired youth. Aiha Sasuke was solemnly operating complex instruments before him. Around a special shuriken blue lightning chakra was no longer a wild arc. Instead, it formed an invisible, constantly rotating field.
2043:48
Speaker A
With a soft shout, the shuriken vanished, and in the next instant, it pierced a 1 m thick steel plate at a terrifying speed, three times that of sound. Sasuke's face held no ecstasy, only contemplation of deeper knowledge.
2044:00
Speaker A
The scene shifted again. On a vast field, farmers operated small chakra powered farming machines, effortlessly tilling the soil. Their faces beamed with the joy of harvest and anticipation for the future. Improved seeds.
2044:11
Speaker A
Scientific irrigation had turned this once barren land into a bountiful granary. The scene shifted once more. On a wide training ground, thousands of ninjas were performing uniform drills.
2044:21
Speaker A
What they trained was no longer jutzu solely for killing. More emphasis was placed on teamwork formation changes and how to most efficiently incapacitate the enemy while protecting comrades. The purpose of their training was no longer for village missions, no longer for the
2044:33
Speaker A
daimo's bounty, but to protect the city behind them, which they called home. scene after scene like an unending river washed over Madara's heart long filled with hatred and disappointment. These images contained pain, sweat, the frustration of failure and the joy of
2044:46
Speaker A
success. Their lives were filled with uncertainty, yet on every face shown something Madara had never seen before.
2044:52
Speaker A
It was a radiance called hope. The Jing jutsu projection ended. Chi's voice echoed once more in Madara's ears, calm yet possessing the power to shake mountains. The peace you speak of is to deprive everyone of their right to
2045:03
Speaker A
choose, turning them into puppets in your dream. The foundation of that peace is falsehood. The glory you bestow is a worthless illusion built upon the deprivation of their real lives. The peace I pursue is to give everyone the
2045:14
Speaker A
right to choose. To empower them to create, to strive to love, to feel true pain and true joy. What I give them is not a false happy ending, but a starting point from which they can pursue true happiness. She took a step forward and
2045:25
Speaker A
the golden chakra flames beneath his feet rose higher. His voice transmitted through the broadcast system covering the entire battlefield rang clearly in the ears of every survivor. Your peace is an end. My peace is a beginning. This sentence struck like a thunderbolt of
2045:39
Speaker A
creation in the hearts of all, including the five Kagedi allied ninjas and even black Zetsu who was watching from afar through a white Zetsu clone. Aihamadara fell silent. He stood there quietly, his mind still echoing with those vibrant
2045:51
Speaker A
scenes and she's final declaration. A beginning was it. How familiar yet how distant a word. Once upon a time, he too had stood with Hashiamarama on that cliff, envisioning a beginning where no child would have to go to war. But what
2046:03
Speaker A
was the result? Endless suspicion. His brother's death, the divergence of ideals, the ignorance of the entire world. He had tried and then he failed.
2046:10
Speaker A
Huh? A low laugh escaped Madara's throat. Huh? The laughter grew louder, eventually becoming a wild roar that shook heaven and earth. That laughter was filled with disdain, with pity, and with the madness of one who had seen through everything. Naive. Far too
2046:24
Speaker A
naive. Aihachi. Madara jerked his head up, and in his reneg there was no longer any wavering. Only the pure will to utterly annihilate everything before him. As long as humans have emotions, as long as they still fight over interests,
2046:36
Speaker A
over loved ones, over so-called glory, your beginning is doomed to ruin. In the end, it will still return to this ruin beneath my feet. He no longer tried to persuade Chi with words. He understood that this man before him, like himself,
2046:47
Speaker A
was absolutely unshakable by words. They were the embodiment of two extreme philosophies, two paths that would never intersect. Since that was the case, Madara slowly raised his right hand.
2046:57
Speaker A
Black chakra matter gathered and extended in his hand, finally forming a staff topped with a sun and moon double ring engraved with six paths magatama.
2047:05
Speaker A
The six pad staff. Then let me use absolute power to end this childish, laughable fantasy of yours. The moment Madara held the six path staff, the very weight of the world seemed to shift. He was no longer just a powerful ninja. He
2047:17
Speaker A
had transformed into a creator deity who held the power of life and death. Behind him, nine pitch black truth-seeking balls materialized and slowly revolved, exuding an aura of absolute annihilation. The crimson light of the Reneesaringgon from his tightly shut
2047:30
Speaker A
third eye on his forehead nearly pierced through the eyelids, threatening to drag the entire world into the abyss of the ultimate illusion. He had entered the true six paths sage mode. The wood release earlier was merely a warm-up.
2047:42
Speaker A
Madara's voice became ethereal and grand as if descending from the heavens above. Now, let me show you the extent of power when fused with Sinjutsu. He did not weave those intricate hand seals. He merely slowly brought his hands together
2047:53
Speaker A
in front of his chest. Sage art would release true several thousand hands. Buddha at the top. Boom. The earth let out an unprecedented agonized roar. The ground within a dozens of miles radius centered on Madara was instantly torn
2048:06
Speaker A
apart by an irresistible colossal force. Countless enormous tree roots thick as mountains erupted wildly from the depths of the earth, intertwining, spiraling and growing upward with a speed that surpassed the dynamic visual acuity of the ninjas. In a vision of all survivors
2048:20
Speaker A
twisted by extreme terror, a colossal Buddhist statue beyond imagination, beyond cognition, beyond any myth or legend, was slowly rising from the horizon. It was colossal, so colossal that even she's complete susenu, which was already as majestic as a mountain
2048:34
Speaker A
appeared like a child's toy before it. Its main body was a thousand armed Buddha sitting cross-legged, but behind it extended a terrifying web of over a thousand enormous arms spreading like a peacock's tail. Each arm was thicker than the sturdiest fortress wall.
2048:46
Speaker A
Together, the thousand arms blotted out the sky, casting a shadow like eternal night. This was the ultimate power that once pacified the waring era alongside Hashiama. This was the embodiment of divine power, the pinnacle of combining Sinjutsu and would release. Aihamadara's
2049:02
Speaker A
figure slowly descended eventually standing at top the head of the colossal Buddha. His dimminionive form contrasted sharply with the Buddha's immense size, yet it felt perfectly harmonious. He belonged there like a god overlooking his creation and everything that was
2049:15
Speaker A
about to be crushed by it. Do you see Chi Madara's voice resonating through chakra clearly reached inside Chi Susenu? In the face of absolute power, those hopes you depict are so fragile.
2049:25
Speaker A
Individual will is meaningless before the power that can reshape the world. The moment he finished speaking, he moved. Or rather, the true several thousand hands beneath him moved. The thousand enormous wooden arms, as if receiving a divine oracle, were raised
2049:38
Speaker A
high simultaneously, then crashed down with a terrifying force that tore the atmosphere and shattered the void, violently striking at cheese golden su.
2049:46
Speaker A
Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. No words could describe the spectacle of that moment. It was not an attack. It was a saturated indiscriminate earthshattering divine punishment. The thousand fists, each comparable to a mountain peak, turned into an endless
2049:59
Speaker A
torrent of rain, striking the golden susenu from all directions and every angle at supersonic speed. Each impact unleashed a terrifying shock wave akin to a tailed beast ball. Each impact caused the ground to collapse hundreds of meters, forming one giant basin after
2050:13
Speaker A
another. Cheese Susanu, the final form, clad in golden composite armor and powered by the artificial tailed beast reactor, let out a piercing screech after the first volley. Countless dazzling sparks erupted from the golden armor's surface. The colossal Cissanu
2050:26
Speaker A
was pushed backward step by step by the relentless force its feet gouging two bottomless canyons into the ground. On the battlefield, the surviving five Kagaya and Allied Shinobi had already lost the ability to think. They could only lie on the ground repeatedly plowed
2050:39
Speaker A
by shock waves like true ants using every ounce of strength just to barely avoid being blown away. In their field of vision, the golden giant was being devoured by a forest of fists. So this is the legendary power. Fourth rakage. A
2050:51
Speaker A
forced out a few words from his throat. His eyes filled with nothing but pure despair. What kind of joke is this? How can we defeat something like this?
2050:58
Speaker A
Anokei lay on the ground. His entire skeleton feeling as if it would be crushed by the immense pressure. This elder who had survived three great ninja wars tasted true helplessness for the first time. Under the relentless bombardment, the Susenu's defense
2051:10
Speaker A
reached its limit. Crack. A crisp sound like a mirror shattering echoed in Cheese's ears. He saw a clear crack appear on the golden armor of the Susenu's left shoulder. Then a second, a third. The cracks spread rapidly like a
2051:21
Speaker A
spiderweb across the entire body. The true several thousand hands assault continued with even greater ferocity.
2051:27
Speaker A
Madara seemed intent on using this most brutal and unreasonable method to crushqi, his susenu, and his so-called starting point theory into cosmic dust.
2051:35
Speaker A
Passive defense was meaningless. At the core of the susenu's gaze showed no panic, but instead became incredibly sharp in an instant. The artificial tailed beast reactor within him ran a full overload golden chakra flooding like a breached dam into every limb and
2051:49
Speaker A
joint of the susenu. Since defense was impossible then attack clasped his hands together forming a seal that no one recognized. The golden susenu stopped retreating. Its massive frame shuddered violently and it actually managed to withstand the reign of fists. Then the
2052:03
Speaker A
susenu raised its right hand. A giant bow formed of pure golden energy and of a peculiar shape appeared in its grasp.
2052:09
Speaker A
The bow's body seemed woven from countless complex golden runes while the bow string consisted of three continuously twisting rotating space-time riffs. Chi controlled the susenu placing its left hand on the bowring. Artificial tailed beast reactor energy output 300%. Eternal Mangeko
2052:25
Speaker A
Kimui power limit injection. Inyong release shape transformation extreme compression. Hum. An energy fluctuation even more terrifying than when Madara summoned the true several thousand hands erupted from the golden giant bow. A pitch black inward collapsing energy sphere materialized at the center of the
2052:41
Speaker A
bow string. It was a tailed beast ball powerful enough to level a mountain compressed to its absolute limit. Then countless silver white space-time energies like lightning coiled around a black sphere forming the shape of an arrow. The arrow head was a tiny
2052:54
Speaker A
continuously rotating vortex that emanated a spatial annihilating aura. The name of this arrow was Starfall. The golden susenu slowly drew the giant bow imbued with the power of the tailed beast ball and Kimui until it was fully drawn. The free space-time rifts on the
2053:08
Speaker A
bowring emitted a screech that could tear the soul. The susenu's arms unable to withstand this terrifying power shattered inch by inch, revealing the semi-transparent energy skeleton beneath the golden armor. It aimed the arrow capable of shattering a star squarely at
2053:21
Speaker A
Achiha Madara's body at top the true several thousand hands Buddha. And Madara 2 sensed that terrifying energy that threatened his life. Instead of fear, he displayed an even more fanatical grin. Come, show me your caliber. He controlled the thousand arms
2053:34
Speaker A
of the true several thousand hands, ceasing their assault on the susnu and instead turning them to meet the oncoming arrow from all directions. The thousand giant fists formed an impenetrable wall as symbol of absolute defense. Two ultimate forces capable of
2053:47
Speaker A
reshaping the terrain and changing the map of the shinobi world were about to collide in the most direct and purest way. The entire world seemed to freeze completely at that moment. Time in that moment was stretched infinitely slowed
2053:58
Speaker A
to a crawl. Every surviving soul on the battlefield, be it the exalted Kagaya or the lowliest ninja crouching on the ground, held their breath, their pupils contracting to pin pricks as they reflected the apocalyptic spectacle.
2054:10
Speaker A
Their minds could no longer process what was unfolding before them. On one side stood a wooden firmament of thousands of giant fists like a divine punishment representing the ultimate fusion of bloodline limit and nature. On the other side was an obsidian arrow forged from
2054:23
Speaker A
the pinnacle of technology, an ocular jutzu wreathed in the annihilating power of spatial distortion. This was the moment that would decide the fate of the world. In the next instant, the arrow was loosed. There was no sound. Or
2054:34
Speaker A
rather, sound had been left far behind. The moment the arrow named star crushing left the bow string, the space around it twisted violently like boiling water.
2054:42
Speaker A
Where it passed, it did not simply cut through the air. It erased all matter and concept in its path. Light itself bent before it. The wind stood still before it. Like a threat of law from another dimension, it shot toward the
2054:52
Speaker A
colossal wall of a thousand hands. Then they collided. Still there was no sound. only an absolute pure white light that swallowed the entire world. In everyone's eyes, nothing remained but a blinding whiteness. Their sight, hearing, even their sixth sense were
2055:06
Speaker A
utterly stripped away in that instant. Within this absolute silence and purity, a silent yet fiercely brutal annihilation and struggle was taking place. The indestructible wooden fists of the thousand armed cannon upon touching the tip of the star crushing
2055:19
Speaker A
arrow were erased from the microscopic particle level as if by an invisible eraser, turning into nothingness. The power of Kim Yui was eliminating every obstacle before it in the most unreasonable manner. Yet the fists of the thousand armed cannon were simply
2055:32
Speaker A
too numerous. Moreover, each fist was imbued with vast ceaseless sage chakra. When the first wave of fists was erased, the sage energy within them exploded, engaging in the most violent clash with the tailed beastball energy at the core
2055:44
Speaker A
of the star crushing arrow. The life of sage art and the destruction of the tailed beast ball canceled each other out at the most fundamental level. For a moment, the two sides fell into a brief stalemate. The starc crushing arrow
2055:54
Speaker A
frantically devoured and erased the wooden giants. While the thousands of fists like an endless tide used their own bodies and energy to exhaust the arrows power. At the core of the battlefield, space was crumpled like paper, giving rise to countless pitch
2056:06
Speaker A
black fissures connecting to unknown voids. The earth was torn apart completely forming a bottomless abyss at the center of the stalemate. As if it would split the entire ninja world in two. The sky was stained into chaos where day and night lost their meaning.
2056:19
Speaker A
Finally, after what felt like 3 seconds or an eternity, the balance of power was broken. Boom! This time, sound returned.
2056:25
Speaker A
It was a deafening explosion that could shatter the soul beyond any language. A mushroom cloud thousands of times larger than any tailed beastball explosion mixed with gold and black rose from the impact point, piercing the sky and even
2056:37
Speaker A
breaking through the atmosphere, leaving a terrifying luminous spot visible from space. Then came the shock wave that annihilated everything. It spread outward at the speed of light leveling mountains, forests, and any remaining structures in an instant, reducing them
2056:50
Speaker A
to primordial particles. The surviving ninjas, barely protected by a shattered susenu barrier left by Sonade and she were blown away dozens of kilome like leaves in a storm. When the blinding light and storm finally subsided after minutes, the battlefield had vanished
2057:03
Speaker A
completely. In its place was a massive glass-like basin over 50 km in diameter, bottomless with edges smooth as polished mirrors. At the center of the basin, the sky obscuring thousand armed cannon had disappeared without a trace, not even a
2057:16
Speaker A
splinter of what left behind. Only Achi Hamadara remained half his body shattered. His left arm and part of his chest gone the wound not bleeding, but bearing the smooth cut left by spatial erasure. He panted heavily, the sage's
2057:27
Speaker A
face markings on his forehead fading, having exhausted all his sage chakra in the clash. At the other end of the basin, the golden susanu had also shattered completely. Aihachi's figure plummeted helplessly from hundreds of meters, slamming onto the glassy ground
2057:40
Speaker A
on one knee. The golden chakra cloak on his body had extinguished his artificial tailed beast mode, forcibly deactivated due to energy overload. A mouthful of blood seeped from the corner of his lips dripping onto the mirror-like ground glaringly conspicuous mutual
2057:53
Speaker A
destruction. This god-like duel ended with both sides exhausting their strongest conventional means and suffering severe injuries. Silence.
2058:01
Speaker A
Absolute silence. The whole world seemed to hold only the heavy breathing of the two. Madara looked at Chi kneeling in the distance, saw that despite his grievous wounds, the eternal mano within his eyes still burned with unyielding fighting spirit, and suddenly laughed.
2058:14
Speaker A
It was a laugh from the depths of his soul utterly exhilarated, utterly insane. Truly magnificent. This is combat. This is the battle that brings me Achiadara pleasure. Under the power of the six paths, his injuries began to slowly recover at a visible rate. Though
2058:28
Speaker A
slow, they were indeed healing. On the other side, Chi wiped the blood from his lips, his gaze still sharp as a blade.
2058:33
Speaker A
Slowly, using all his remaining strength, he rose from his kneeling position and stood upright. His figure remained straight and tall like a spear unyielding in the storm. And at that very moment, behind him, space began to ripple one after another. One figure
2058:46
Speaker A
after another teleported to his side through space-time ninjutsu. Leading them was Aiha Fua clad in the green susenu armor. Then came Achiha Shersway with his orange susenu, followed by Achihaachi in his crimson susenu. 1 2 3.
2058:59
Speaker A
All the top tier Aiha clan members who had awakened their man Gekkyo Sharinggon in the land of whirlpools were now assembled here. They stood in a line behind Chi each with cold boiling murder in their eyes. With their will perfect
2059:10
Speaker A
susenu of various colors and forms rose from the ground. Green, orange, crimson. A forest of colossal susenu giants silently stood behind Chi, exuding a terror that made the entire world tremble. She gazing at the recovering Madara declared calmly as if stating an
2059:25
Speaker A
established fact the warm-up is over Madara. Next is the Aiha army's war against you alone.
Topics: Naruto Aihara clan Hidden Leaf Village ninja training Uchiha Sharingan ninja warfare dual identity regeneration ninja politics

Get More with the SozAI App

Transcribe recordings, audio files, and YouTube videos — with AI summaries and speaker detection. 30 minutes free.

App Store Google Play
Or transcribe another YouTube video here →

Free tools: TXT to SRT · SRT Validator · Merge SRT · Subtitle to Text · All tools

More from SilentIsle

View All
Hellish Start in Ninja World: System Activated on the E… — Transcript 51:51:23
Hellish Start in Ninja World: System Activated on the E… — Transcript
627,001 1 English
Как выйти из ДЕТСКОЙ ПОЗИЦИИ и начать реализовывать себ… — Transcript 14:28
Как выйти из ДЕТСКОЙ ПОЗИЦИИ и начать реализовывать себ… — Transcript
2,762 1 English
GEARS OF WAR: E-DAY Full Walkthrough Gameplay – Xbox Se… — Transcript 9:53:54
GEARS OF WAR: E-DAY Full Walkthrough Gameplay – Xbox Se… — Transcript
33,149 1 English
They Call Him a Failure, but He’s the Strongest Cultiva… — Transcript 3:11:23
They Call Him a Failure, but He’s the Strongest Cultiva… — Transcript
43,332 1 English
(#1-40) Heavenly Demon’s Son Regresses 40 Years to Stop… — Transcript 2:33:47
(#1-40) Heavenly Demon’s Son Regresses 40 Years to Stop… — Transcript
27,179 1 English
YouTube Video — Transcript 6:32:24
YouTube Video — Transcript
67,236 1 English
Naruto🔥:As an Uchiha in Konoha, I Take On the Village f… — Transcript 17:42:05
Naruto🔥:As an Uchiha in Konoha, I Take On the Village f… — Transcript
208,419 1 English
05 Догматики под маской свободомыслия — Transcript 1:35
05 Догматики под маской свободомыслия — Transcript
221 1 English
💛Starseed塔羅| 整合能量傳訊：近期行星逆行中的訊息傳遞(Timeless) — Transcript 29:47
💛Starseed塔羅| 整合能量傳訊：近期行星逆行中的訊息傳遞(Timeless) — Transcript
6,463 1 English
Every Girl Wants The 16yo Genius But He Only WANTS WAR!! — Transcript 7:43:30
Every Girl Wants The 16yo Genius But He Only WANTS WAR!! — Transcript
108,385 1 English
He’s Reborn as a Ruthless 16yr Old Genius in a Noble Fa… — Transcript 5:28:14
He’s Reborn as a Ruthless 16yr Old Genius in a Noble Fa… — Transcript
72,684 1 English
They Thought He Was Just a Nobody Mage… Until the Legen… — Transcript 5:29:17
They Thought He Was Just a Nobody Mage… Until the Legen… — Transcript
74,567 1 English